This is a modern-English version of Trilby, originally written by Du Maurier, George.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Typographical errors have been corrected. A list follows the text. With a few exceptions, the spelling of French words has not been normalized or corrected. (note of etext transcriber) |
SPECIAL LIMITED EDITION
Exclusive Limited Edition
TRILBY
A Novel
A Book
By
G E O R G E DU M A U R I E R
AUTHOR OF
"PETER IBBETSON" "THE MARTIAN"
"SOCIAL PICTORIAL SATIRE"
By
G E O R G E DU M A U R I E R
AUTHOR OF
"PETER IBBETSON" "THE MARTIAN"
"SOCIAL PICTORIAL SATIRE"
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
BY THE AUTHOR
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
BY THE AUTHOR
NEW YORK
INTERNATIONAL BOOK AND PUBLISHING COMPANY
1899
NEW YORK
INTERNATIONAL BOOK AND PUBLISHING COMPANY
1899
This volume is issued for sale in
paper covers only.
Copyright, 1894, 1899, by Harper & Brothers.
———
All rights reserved.
This book is available for purchase in
paperback only.
Copyright, 1894, 1899, by Harper & Brothers.
———
All rights reserved.
CONTENTS
"IT WAS TRILBY!" [See page 317
ILLUSTRATIONS
[Certain of the illustrations have been moved to the beginning or end of the paragraph in which they appear to ease the reading flow. A larger version of the image may be viewed by clicking directly on the image. (note of etext transcriber)]
[Some of the illustrations have been moved to the beginning or end of the paragraph they appear in to improve the reading flow. You can view a larger version of the image by clicking directly on it. (note of etext transcriber)]
PAGE | |
"IT WAS TRILBY!" | Frontispiece |
TAFFY, ALIAS TALBOT WYNNE | 4 |
"THE LAIRD OF COCKPEN" | 5 |
"THE THIRD HE WAS 'LITTLE BILLEE'" | 7 |
"IT DID ONE GOOD TO LOOK AT HIM" | 9 |
AMONG THE OLD MASTERS | 13 |
"WISTFUL AND SWEET" | 17 |
THE "ROSEMONDE" OF SCHUBERT | 21 |
TRILBY'S LEFT FOOT | 27 |
THE FLEXIBLE FLAGEOLET | 31 |
THE BRIDGE OF ARTS | 34 |
"THREE MUSKETEERS OF THE BRUSH" | 39 |
TAFFY MAKES THE SALAD | 43 |
"THE GLORY THAT WAS GREECE" | 47 |
TRILBY'S FOREBEARS | 52 |
TAIL-PIECE | 56 |
"AS BAD AS THEY MAKE 'EM" | 59 |
"A VOICE HE DIDN'T UNDERSTAND" | 63 |
"AND SO, NO MORE" | 67 |
"'TWO ENGLANDERS IN ONE DAY'" | 70 |
"'HIMMEL! THE ROOF OF YOUR MOUTH'" | 73 |
"'ÇA FERA UNE FAMEUSE CRAPULE DE MOINS!'" | 77 |
"'AV YOU SEEN MY FAHZER'S OLE SHOES?'" | 81 |
TAFFY À L'ÉCHELLE! | 85 |
"THE FOX AND THE CROW" | 89 |
THE LATIN QUARTER | 92 |
CUISINE BOURGEOISE EN BOHÈME | 95 |
"THE SOFT EYES" | 98 |
ILYSSUS | 101 |
"'VOILÀ L'ESPAYCE DE HOM KER JER SWEE!'" | 105 |
TIT FOR TAT | 111 |
THE HAPPY LIFE | 116 |
"'LET ME GO, TAFFY...'" | 119 |
"'QU'EST CE QU'IL A DONC, CE LITREBILI?'" | 121 |
REPENTANCE | 125 |
CONFESSION | 129 |
"ALL AS IT USED TO BE" | 133 |
"TWIN GRAY STARS" | 135 |
"AN INCUBUS" | 137 |
THE CAPITALIST AND THE SWELL | 141 |
"'I WILL NOT! I WILL NOT!'" | 151 |
DODOR IN HIS GLORY | 153 |
HÔTEL DE LA ROCHEMARTEL | 155 |
CHRISTMAS EVE | 161 |
"'ALLONS GLYCÈRE! ROUGIS MON VERRE....'" | 163 |
SOUVENIR | 168 |
"MY SISTER DEAR" | 173 |
A DUCAL FRENCH FIGHTING-COCK | 175 |
"'ANSWER ME, TRILBY!'" | 179 |
A CARYHATIDE | 180 |
"'LES GLOUGLOUX DU VIN À QUAT' SOUS....'" | 183 |
"'IS SHE A LADY, MR. WYNNE?'" | 187 |
"'FOND OF HIM? AREN'T YOU?'" | 191 |
"SO LIKE LITTLE BILLEE" | 195 |
"'I MUST TAKE THE BULL BY THE HORNS'" | 199 |
"'TRILBY! WHERE IS SHE?'" | 203 |
LA SŒUR DE LITREBILI | 205 |
"HE FELL A-WEEPING, QUITE DESPERATELY" | 207 |
"THE SWEET MELODIC PHRASE" | 211 |
"SORROWFULLY, ARM IN ARM" | 215 |
DEMORALIZATION | 225 |
FRED WALKER | 227 |
PLATONIC LOVE | 230 |
"DARLINGS, OLD OR YOUNG" | 235 |
"THE MOON-DIAL" | 237 |
THE CHAIRMAN | 239 |
A HAPPY DINNER | 245 |
"A-SMOKIN' THEIR POIPES AND CIGYARS" | 247 |
"BONJOUR, SUZON!" | 253 |
A HUMAN NIGHTINGALE | 257 |
CUP-AND-BALL | 263 |
SWEET ALICE | 267 |
"MAY HEAVEN GO WITH HER!" | 272 |
"'SO MUCH FOR ALICE, TRAY'" | 277 |
"'YOU'RE A THIEF, SIR!'" | 287 |
"AN ATMOSPHERE OF BANK-NOTES AND GOLD" | 293 |
"A LITTLE PICTURE OF THE THAMES" | 296 |
"'AH! THE BEAUTIFUL INTERMENT, MESSIEURS!'" | 301 |
"PAUVRE TRILBY". | 303 |
"'JE PRONG!'" | 307 |
"'OON PAIR DE GONG BLONG'" | 311 |
GECKO | 315 |
"AU CLAIR DE LA LUNE" | 319 |
"OUVRE-MOI TA PORTE POUR L'AMOUR DE DIEU!" | 322 |
"MALBROUCK S'EN VA-T'EN GUERRE" | 325 |
"AUX NOUVELLES QUE J'APPORTE, VOS BEAUX YEUX VONT PLEURER!". | 329 |
UN IMPROMPTU DE CHOPIN | 331 |
"AND THE REMEMBRANCE OF THEM—HAND IN HAND" | 338 |
"'I BELIEVE YOU, MY BOY!'" | 341 |
"MAMAN DUCHESSE" | 351 |
THE CUT DIRECT | 354 |
"PETIT ENFANT, J'AIMAIS D'UN AMOUR TENDRE...." | 358 |
"'VITE! VITE! UN COMMISSAIRE DE POLICE!'" | 363 |
"I SUPPOSE YOU DO ALL THIS KIND OF THING FOR MERE AMUSEMENT, MR. WYNNE?" | 367 |
THE FIRST VIOLIN LOSES HIS TEMPER | 373 |
"HAST THOU FOUND ME, O MINE ENEMY?" | 375 |
"'OH, DON'T YOU REMEMBER SWEET ALICE, BEN BOLT?'" | 377 |
"THE LAST THEY SAW OF SVENGALI" | 383 |
"'THREE NICE CLEAN ENGLISHMEN'" | 386 |
"PŒNA PEDE CLAUDO" | 389 |
"THE OLD STUDIO" | 391 |
"'ET MAINTENANT DORS, MA MIGNONNE!'" | 395 |
"TAFFY WAS ALLOWED TO SEE GECKO" | 400 |
A FAIR BLANCHISSEUSE DE FIN | 403 |
A THRONE IN BOHEMIA | 407 |
"'OH, MY POOR GIRL! MY POOR GIRL!'" | 410 |
"'AH, POOR MAMMA! SHE WAS EVER SO MUCH PRETTIER THAN THAT!'" | 416 |
"'TO SING LIKE THAT IS TO PRAY!'" | 422 |
"'THE REMEMBRANCE OF THAT PALM SUNDAY!'" | 425 |
FOR GECKO | 431 |
"OUT OF THE MYSTERIOUS EAST" | 432 |
"'SVENGALI!... SVENGALI!... SVENGALI!...'" | 437 |
"TOUT VIENT À POINT, POUR QUI SAIT ATTENDRE!" | 439 |
"I, PETE COELESTES...." | 441 |
"PETITS BONHEURS DE CONTREBANDE" | 447 |
ENTER GECKO | 451 |
"'WE TOOK HER VOICE NOTE BY NOTE'" | 455 |
THE NIGHTINGALE'S FIRST SONG | 459 |
"'ICH HABE GELIEBT UND GELEBET!'" | 461 |
TAIL-PIECE | 464 |
TRILBY
Part First
IT was a fine, sunny, showery day in April.
IT was a nice, sunny day with some showers in April.
The big studio window was open at the top, and let in a pleasant breeze from the northwest. Things were beginning to look shipshape at last. The big piano, a semi-grand by Broadwood, had arrived from England by "the Little Quickness" (la Petite Vitesse, as the goods trains are called in France), and lay, freshly tuned, alongside the eastern wall; on the wall opposite was a panoply of foils, masks, and boxing-gloves.
The large studio window was open at the top, allowing a nice breeze from the northwest to flow in. Everything was finally starting to look tidy. The big piano, a semi-grand by Broadwood, had arrived from England via "the Little Quickness" (la Petite Vitesse, as the freight trains are known in France), and it sat, freshly tuned, against the eastern wall; on the opposite wall was an array of foils, masks, and boxing gloves.
A trapeze, a knotted rope, and two parallel cords, supporting each a ring, depended from a huge beam in the ceiling. The walls were of the usual dull red, relieved by plaster casts of arms and legs and hands and feet; and Dante's mask, and Michael Angelo's altorilievo of Leda and the swan, and a centaur and Lapith from the Elgin marbles—on none of these had the dust as yet had time to settle.
A trapeze, a knotted rope, and two parallel cords, each holding a ring, hung from a massive beam in the ceiling. The walls were the typical dull red, accented by plaster casts of arms, legs, hands, and feet; along with Dante's mask, Michelangelo's relief of Leda and the Swan, and a centaur and Lapith from the Elgin marbles—dust hadn't had a chance to settle on any of these yet.
There were also studies in oil from the nude; copies of Titian, Rembrandt, Velasquez, Rubens, Tintoret, Leonardo da Vinci—none of the school of Botticelli, Mantegna, and Co.—a firm whose merits had not as yet been revealed to the many.
There were also oil paintings of nudes; copies of Titian, Rembrandt, Velasquez, Rubens, Tintoretto, Leonardo da Vinci—none from the schools of Botticelli, Mantegna, and others—a group whose value had not yet been recognized by many.
Along the walls, at a great height, ran a broad shelf, on which were other casts in plaster, terra-cotta, imitation bronze; a little Theseus, a little Venus of Milo, a little discobolus; a little flayed man threatening high heaven (an act that seemed almost pardonable under the circumstances!); a lion and a boar by Barye; an anatomical figure of a horse with only one leg left and no ears; a horse's head from the pediment of the Parthenon, earless also; and the bust of Clytie, with her beautiful low brow, her sweet wan gaze, and the ineffable forward shrug of her dear shoulders that makes her bosom a nest, a rest, a pillow, a refuge—to be loved and desired forever by generation after generation of the sons of men.
Along the walls, high up, there was a wide shelf that displayed other casts in plaster, terra-cotta, and imitation bronze: a small Theseus, a tiny Venus of Milo, a little discobolus; a small flayed man reaching for the sky (an action that seemed almost forgivable given the circumstances!); a lion and a boar by Barye; an anatomical figure of a horse left with only one leg and no ears; a horse's head from the Parthenon’s pediment, also earless; and the bust of Clytie, with her lovely low brow, her gentle, pale gaze, and the indescribable forward lift of her tender shoulders that creates a welcoming place, a comfort, a resting spot, a sanctuary—to be cherished and desired through countless generations of men.
Near the stove hung a gridiron, a frying-pan, a toasting-fork, and a pair of bellows. In an adjoining glazed corner cupboard were plates and glasses, black-handled knives, pewter spoons, and three-pronged steel forks; a salad-bowl, vinegar cruets, an oil-flask, two mustard-pots (English and French), and such like things—all scrupulously clean. On the floor, which had been stained and waxed at considerable cost, lay two chetah-skins and a large Persian praying-rug. One-half of it, however (under the trapeze and at the farthest end from the window, beyond the model throne), was covered with coarse matting, that one might fence or box without slipping down and splitting one's self in two, or fall without breaking any bones.
Near the stove were a grill, a frying pan, a toasting fork, and a pair of bellows. In a nearby glass-front corner cupboard, there were plates and glasses, black-handled knives, pewter spoons, and three-pronged steel forks; a salad bowl, vinegar cruets, an oil flask, two mustard pots (one English and one French), and similar items—all immaculately clean. On the floor, which had been stained and waxed at great expense, lay two cheetah skins and a large Persian prayer rug. However, one half of it (under the trapeze and at the farthest end from the window, beyond the model throne) was covered with rough matting so that anyone could fence or box without slipping and injuring themselves or falling and breaking any bones.
Two other windows of the usual French size and pattern, with shutters to them and heavy curtains of baize, opened east and west, to let in dawn or sunset, as the case might be, or haply keep them out. And there were alcoves, recesses, irregularities, odd little nooks and corners, to be filled up as time wore on with endless personal knick-knacks, bibelots, private properties and acquisitions—things that make a place genial, homelike, and good to remember, and sweet to muse upon (with fond regret) in after-years.
Two other windows, typical of French design, had shutters and thick baize curtains, opening to the east and west to let in the dawn or the sunset, depending on the time, or perhaps to block them out. There were also alcoves, recesses, and quirky little nooks and corners that would eventually be filled with countless personal items, trinkets, and cherished possessions—things that make a space warm, inviting, memorable, and sweet to reminisce about (with a touch of nostalgia) in later years.
And an immense divan spread itself in width and length and delightful thickness just beneath the big north window, the business window—a divan so immense that three well-fed, well-contented Englishmen could all lie lazily smoking their pipes on it at once without being in each other's way, and very often did!
And a huge sofa sprawled out in width, length, and comfortable thickness right under the big north window, the business window—a sofa so big that three satisfied, well-fed Englishmen could all lie back lazily smoking their pipes on it at the same time without bothering each other, and they often did!
At present one of these Englishmen—a Yorkshireman, by-the-way, called Taffy (and also the Man of Blood, because he was supposed to be distantly related to a baronet)—was more energetically engaged. Bare-armed, and in his shirt and trousers, he was twirling a pair of Indian clubs round his head. His face was flushed, and he was perspiring freely and looked fierce. He was a very big young man, fair, with kind but choleric blue eyes, and the muscles of his brawny arm were strong as iron bands.
Right now, one of these Englishmen—a Yorkshire guy named Taffy (also known as the Man of Blood because he was thought to be distantly related to a baronet)—was really getting into it. With his bare arms and dressed in just a shirt and trousers, he was swinging a pair of Indian clubs over his head. His face was red, he was sweating a lot, and he looked intense. He was a big young man, fair-skinned, with kind but fiery blue eyes, and the muscles in his strong arms were as tough as iron bands.
For three years he had borne her Majesty's commission, and had been through the Crimean campaign without a scratch. He would have been one of the famous six hundred in the famous charge at Balaklava but for a sprained ankle (caught playing leapfrog in the trenches), which kept him in hospital on that momentous day. So that he lost his chance of glory or the grave, and this humiliating misadventure had sickened him of soldiering for life, and he never quite got over it. Then, feeling within himself an irresistible vocation for art, he had sold out; and here he was in Paris, hard at work, as we see.
For three years, he had served under the Queen's commission and had gone through the Crimean campaign without a scratch. He would have been one of the famous six hundred in the legendary charge at Balaklava if it weren't for a sprained ankle (sustained while playing leapfrog in the trenches), which put him in the hospital on that critical day. As a result, he missed his shot at glory or death, and this embarrassing incident turned him off from military life for good; he never fully recovered from it. Then, feeling a strong calling for art, he had sold his commission; now here he was in Paris, hard at work, as we see.
He was good-looking, with straight features; but I regret to say that, besides his heavy plunger's mustache, he wore an immense pair of drooping auburn whiskers, of the kind that used to be called Piccadilly weepers, and were afterwards affected by Mr. Sothern in Lord Dundreary. It was a fashion to do so then for such of our gilded youth as could afford the time (and the hair); the bigger and fairer the whiskers, the more beautiful was thought the youth! It seems incredible in these days, when even her Majesty's household brigade go about with smooth cheeks and lips, like priests or play-actors.
He was good-looking, with straight features; but I regret to say that, besides his heavy mustache, he had a huge pair of drooping auburn sideburns, the kind that used to be called Piccadilly weepers, and were later popularized by Mr. Sothern in Lord Dundreary. It was a trend back then for those in our wealthy youth who could afford the time (and the hair); the bigger and lighter the sideburns, the more attractive the young man was thought to be! It seems unbelievable these days, when even the Queen's own brigade walks around with smooth cheeks and lips, like priests or actors.
Another inmate of this blissful abode—Sandy, the Laird of Cockpen, as he was called—sat in similarly simple attire at his easel, painting at a lifelike little picture of a Spanish toreador serenading a lady of high degree (in broad daylight). He had never been to Spain, but he had a complete toreador's kit—a bargain which he had picked up for a mere song in the Boulevard du Temple—and he had hired the guitar. His pipe was in his mouth—reversed; for it had gone out, and the ashes were spilled all over his trousers, where holes were often burned in this way.
Another resident of this happy place—Sandy, the Lord of Cockpen, as he was known—sat in equally simple clothing at his easel, painting a lifelike little picture of a Spanish bullfighter serenading a lady of noble status (in broad daylight). He had never been to Spain, but he owned a complete bullfighter's outfit—a deal he snagged for next to nothing on the Boulevard du Temple—and he had rented the guitar. His pipe was in his mouth—upside down; because it had gone out, and the ashes were scattered all over his pants, which often got burned in this way.
Quite gratuitously, and with a pleasing Scotch accent, he began to declaim:
Quite casually, and with a charming Scottish accent, he started to recite:
And then, in his keen appreciation of the immortal stanza, he chuckled audibly, with a face so blithe and merry and well pleased that it did one good to look at him.
And then, in his deep appreciation of the timeless verse, he laughed out loud, with a face so cheerful and happy and content that it was a pleasure to see him.
He also had entered life by another door. His parents (good, pious people in Dundee) had intended that he should be a solicitor, as his father and grandfather had been before him. And here he was in Paris famous, painting toreadors, and spouting the "Ballad of the Bouillabaisse," as he would often do out of sheer lightness of heart—much oftener, indeed, than he would say his prayers.
He had also come into life through a different path. His parents (good, religious people from Dundee) had planned for him to be a solicitor, like his father and grandfather before him. And here he was in Paris, famous, painting bullfighters, and reciting the "Ballad of the Bouillabaisse," which he would often do just out of pure joy—much more frequently, in fact, than he would say his prayers.
Kneeling on the divan, with his elbow on the window-sill, was a third and much younger youth. The third he was "Little Billee." He had pulled down the green baize blind, and was looking over the roofs and chimney-pots of Paris and all about with all his eyes, munching the while a roll and a savory saveloy, in which there was evidence of much garlic. He ate with great relish, for he was very hungry; he had been all the morning at Carrel's studio, drawing from the life.
Kneeling on the couch, with his elbow on the windowsill, was a younger guy. The third one was "Little Billee." He had pulled down the green blind and was gazing over the rooftops and chimneys of Paris, checking everything out with excitement while munching on a roll and a tasty sausage that clearly had a lot of garlic in it. He ate with great enjoyment because he was really hungry; he had spent the entire morning at Carrel's studio, drawing from life.
Little Billee was small and slender, about twenty or twenty-one, and had a straight white forehead veined with blue, large dark-blue eyes, delicate, regular features, and coal-black hair. He was also very graceful and well built, with very small hands and feet, and much better dressed than his friends, who went out of their way to outdo the denizens of the quartier latin in careless eccentricity of garb, and succeeded. And in his winning and handsome face there was just a faint suggestion of some possible very remote Jewish ancestor—just a tinge of that strong, sturdy, irrepressible, indomitable, indelible blood which is of such priceless value in diluted homœopathic doses, like the dry white Spanish wine called montijo, which is not meant to be taken pure; but without a judicious admixture of which no sherry can go round the world and keep its flavor intact; or like the famous bull-dog strain, which is not beautiful in itself; and yet just for lacking a little of the same no greyhound can ever hope to be a champion. So, at least, I have been told by wine-merchants and dog-fanciers—the most veracious persons that can be. Fortunately for the world, and especially for ourselves, most of us have in our veins at least a minim of that precious fluid, whether we know it or show it or not. Tant pis pour les autres!
Little Billee was small and slender, about twenty or twenty-one, with a straight white forehead veined with blue, large dark-blue eyes, delicate, regular features, and coal-black hair. He was also very graceful and well-built, with tiny hands and feet, and he dressed much better than his friends, who went out of their way to outshine the residents of the Latin Quarter with their carefree eccentric style, and succeeded. In his charming and handsome face, there was just a hint of a possible very distant Jewish ancestor—just a touch of that strong, sturdy, irrepressible, indomitable, indelible lineage that is so valuable in small doses, like the dry white Spanish wine called montijo, which isn’t meant to be taken straight; but without a smart blend of which no sherry can travel the world and keep its flavor intact; or like the well-known bulldog breed, which isn’t beautiful on its own; yet without a touch of that same lineage, no greyhound can ever hope to be a champion. So I’ve been told by wine merchants and dog enthusiasts—the most reliable sources out there. Fortunately for the world, and especially for us, most of us have at least a trace of that valuable heritage in our blood, whether we realize it or show it or not. Tant pis pour les autres!
As Little Billee munched he also gazed at the busy place below—the Place St. Anatole des Arts—at the old houses opposite, some of which were being pulled down, no doubt lest they should fall of their own sweet will. In the gaps between he would see discolored, old, cracked, dingy walls, with mysterious windows and rusty iron balconies of great antiquity—sights that set him dreaming dreams of mediæval French love and wickedness and crime, bygone mysteries of Paris!
As Little Billee chewed his food, he looked down at the lively scene below—the Place St. Anatole des Arts—at the old buildings across the way, some of which were being torn down, probably to avoid collapsing on their own. In the spaces between them, he saw faded, old, cracked, and dingy walls, with mysterious windows and rusty iron balconies that had seen better days—visions that made him dream about medieval French love, mischief, and crime, the long-lost mysteries of Paris!
One gap went right through the block, and gave him a glimpse of the river, the "Cité," and the ominous old Morgue; a little to the right rose the gray towers of Notre Dame de Paris into the checkered April sky. Indeed, the top of nearly all Paris lay before him, with a little stretch of the imagination on his part; and he gazed with a sense of novelty, an interest and a pleasure for which he could not have found any expression in mere language.
One opening went right through the block, giving him a view of the river, the "Cité," and the eerie old Morgue; a bit to the right, the gray towers of Notre Dame de Paris rose into the patchy April sky. In fact, with just a bit of imagination, he could see nearly all of Paris spread out before him; he looked on with a sense of freshness, an interest, and a joy that he couldn't quite put into words.
Paris! Paris!! Paris!!!
Paris! Paris!! Paris!!!
The very name had always been one to conjure with, whether he thought of it as a mere sound on the lips and in the ear, or as a magical written or printed word for the eye. And here was the thing itself at last, and he, he himself, ipsissimus, in the very midst of it, to live there and learn there as long as he liked, and make himself the great artist he longed to be.
The name had always held power, whether he viewed it as just a sound on his lips and in his ears, or as a magical word to read with his eyes. And here it was at last, the real thing, and he, himself, in the very center of it, able to live and learn there for as long as he wanted, and become the great artist he had always dreamed of being.
Then, his meal finished, he lit a pipe, and flung himself on the divan and sighed deeply, out of the over-full contentment of his heart.
Then, after finishing his meal, he lit a pipe, sank onto the couch, and sighed deeply, overwhelmed with contentment.
He felt he had never known happiness like this, never even dreamed its possibility. And yet his life had been a happy one. He was young and tender, was Little Billee; he had never been to any school, and was innocent of the world and its wicked ways; innocent of French especially, and the ways of Paris and its Latin quarter. He had been brought up and educated at home, had spent his boyhood in London with his mother and sister, who now lived in Devonshire on somewhat straitened means. His father, who was dead, had been a clerk in the Treasury.
He felt like he had never experienced happiness like this, never even thought it was possible. Yet, his life had been a happy one. He was young and gentle, Little Billee; he had never attended any school and was unaware of the world's cruel ways, especially when it came to French things, and the lifestyle of Paris and its Latin quarter. He had been raised and educated at home and spent his childhood in London with his mother and sister, who now lived in Devonshire on a tight budget. His father, who had passed away, had been a clerk in the Treasury.
He looked at his two friends, and wondered if any one, living or dead, had ever had such a glorious pair of chums as these.
He glanced at his two friends and thought if anyone, living or dead, had ever had such awesome pals as these.
Whatever they did, whatever they said, was simply perfect in his eyes; they were his guides and philosophers as well as his chums. On the other hand, Taffy and the Laird were as fond of the boy as they could be.
Whatever they did, whatever they said, was just perfect in his eyes; they were his guides and thinkers as well as his buddies. On the other hand, Taffy and the Laird cared for the boy as much as they could.
His absolute belief in all they said and did touched them none the less that they were conscious of its being somewhat in excess of their deserts. His almost girlish purity of mind amused and charmed them, and they did all they could to preserve it, even in the quartier latin, where purity is apt to go bad if it be kept too long.
His complete trust in everything they said and did affected them even though they were aware that it was more than they deserved. His almost naive innocence amused and captivated them, and they did everything they could to protect it, even in the Latin Quarter, where innocence tends to fade if kept too long.
They loved him for his affectionate disposition, his lively and caressing ways; and they admired him far more than he ever knew, for they recognized in him a quickness, a keenness, a delicacy of perception, in matters of form and color, a mysterious facility and felicity of execution, a sense of all that was sweet and beautiful in nature, and a ready power of expressing it, that had not been vouchsafed to them in any such generous profusion, and which, as they ungrudgingly admitted to themselves and each other, amounted to true genius.
They loved him for his warm nature, his energetic and affectionate ways; and they admired him far more than he ever realized, because they saw in him a sharpness, a sensitivity, and a deep understanding of form and color, a unique skill and joy in execution, a sense of all that was sweet and beautiful in nature, and an effortless ability to express it, which they recognized they didn't possess in such generous abundance, and which, as they openly admitted to themselves and each other, amounted to true genius.
And when one within the immediate circle of our intimates is gifted in this abnormal fashion, we either hate or love him for it, in proportion to the greatness of his gift; according to the way we are built.
And when someone in our close group of friends has this unusual talent, we either love or hate them for it, depending on how impressive their gift is and how we are wired.
So Taffy and the Laird loved Little Billee—loved him very much indeed. Not but what Little Billee had his faults. For instance, he didn't interest himself very warmly in other people's pictures. He didn't seem to care for the Laird's guitar-playing toreador, nor for his serenaded lady—at all events, he never said anything about them, either in praise or blame. He looked at Taffy's realisms (for Taffy was a realist) in silence, and nothing tries true friendship so much as silence of this kind.
So Taffy and the Laird really loved Little Billee—loved him a lot. Not that Little Billee was perfect. For example, he didn’t take much interest in other people's art. He didn’t seem to care about the Laird’s guitar-playing toreador or his serenaded lady—he never mentioned them, either positively or negatively. He looked at Taffy’s realisms (because Taffy was a realist) in silence, and nothing tests true friendship like that kind of silence.
But, then, to make up for it, when they all three went to the Louvre, he didn't seem to trouble much about Titian either, or Rembrandt, or Velasquez, Rubens, Veronese, or Leonardo. He looked at the people who looked at the pictures, instead of at the pictures themselves; especially at the people who copied them, the sometimes charming young lady painters—and these seemed to him even more charming than they really were—and he looked a great deal out of the Louvre windows, where there was much to be seen: more Paris, for instance—Paris, of which he could never have enough.
But then, to make up for it, when the three of them went to the Louvre, he didn’t seem to care much about Titian, Rembrandt, Velasquez, Rubens, Veronese, or Leonardo either. He focused on the people looking at the paintings instead of the paintings themselves; especially the young female artists who were copying them—he found them even more charming than they really were—and he spent a lot of time looking out of the Louvre windows, where there was a lot to see: more Paris, for instance—Paris, which he could never get enough of.
But when, surfeited with classical beauty, they all three went and dined together, and Taffy and the Laird said beautiful things about the old masters, and quarrelled about them, he listened with deference and rapt attention, and reverentially agreed with all they said, and afterwards made the most delightfully funny little pen-and-ink sketches of them, saying all these beautiful things (which he sent to his mother and sister at home); so life-like, so real, that you could almost hear the beautiful things they said; so beautifully drawn that you felt the old masters couldn't have drawn them better themselves; and so irresistibly droll that you felt that the old masters could not have drawn them at all—any more than Milton could have described the quarrel between Sairey Gamp and Betsy Prig; no one, in short, but Little Billee.
But when they all three sat down for dinner, having had their fill of classical beauty, Taffy and the Laird talked passionately about the old masters and argued over them. He listened intently and with respect, agreeing with everything they said. Afterwards, he created the most charming little pen-and-ink sketches of them, capturing all the beautiful things they discussed, which he sent to his mother and sister back home. The sketches were so lifelike and vivid that you could almost hear the beautiful things they said; they were drawn so well that it felt like the old masters couldn't have done better themselves; and they were so hilariously funny that it seemed impossible for the old masters to have created them at all—just like Milton couldn't have captured the argument between Sairey Gamp and Betsy Prig; in short, only Little Billee could.
Little Billee took up the "Ballad of the Bouillabaisse" where the Laird had left it off, and speculated on the future of himself and his friends, when he should have got to forty years—an almost impossibly remote future.
Little Billee picked up the "Ballad of the Bouillabaisse" right where the Laird had left off and thought about what the future held for him and his friends when they reached forty years old—an almost impossibly distant future.
These speculations were interrupted by a loud knock at the door, and two men came in.
These speculations were interrupted by a loud knock on the door, and two men walked in.
First, a tall, bony individual of any age between thirty and forty-five, of Jewish aspect, well-featured but sinister. He was very shabby and dirty, and wore a red béret and a large velveteen cloak, with a big metal clasp at the collar. His thick, heavy, languid, lustreless black hair fell down behind his ears on to his shoulders, in that musicianlike way that is so offensive to the normal Englishman. He had bold, brilliant black eyes, with long, heavy lids, a thin, sallow face, and a beard of burnt-up black which grew almost from his under eyelids; and over it his mustache, a shade lighter, fell in two long spiral twists. He went by the name of Svengali, and spoke fluent French with a German accent, and humorous German twists and idioms, and his voice was very thin and mean and harsh, and often broke into a disagreeable falsetto.
First, a tall, bony person who looked to be between thirty and forty-five, of Jewish descent, well-defined but ominous. He was very shabby and dirty, wearing a red beret and a large velveteen cloak, secured with a big metal clasp at the collar. His thick, heavy, lifeless black hair fell behind his ears onto his shoulders in that musician-like way that is so off-putting to the average Englishman. He had bold, bright black eyes with long, heavy lids, a thin, pale face, and a burnt black beard that grew almost from his under eyelids; over it, his mustache, a shade lighter, fell in two long spiral curls. He went by the name of Svengali and spoke fluent French with a German accent, using humorous German phrases and idioms; his voice was thin, mean, and harsh, often breaking into an unpleasant falsetto.
His companion was a little swarthy young man—a gypsy, possibly—much pitted with the small-pox, and also very shabby. He had large, soft, affectionate brown eyes, like a King Charles spaniel. He had small, nervous, veiny hands, with nails bitten down to the quick, and carried a fiddle and a fiddlestick under his arm, without a case, as though he had been playing in the street.
His companion was a slightly dark-skinned young man—possibly a gypsy—who was heavily scarred from smallpox and looked quite shabby. He had large, soft, warm brown eyes, resembling those of a King Charles spaniel. His hands were small, nervous, and veiny, with nails chewed down to the quick, and he carried a fiddle and bow under his arm without a case, as if he had just been playing in the street.
"Ponchour, mes enfants," said Svengali. "Che vous amène mon ami Checko, qui choue du fiolon gomme un anche!"
"Hello, my children," said Svengali. "Here comes my friend Checko, who plays the violin like a pro!"
Little Billee, who adored all "sweet musicianers," jumped up and made Gecko as warmly welcome as he could in his early French.
Little Billee, who loved all "sweet musicians," jumped up and welcomed Gecko as warmly as he could in his basic French.
"Ha! le biâno!" exclaimed Svengali, flinging his red béret on it, and his cloak on the ground. "Ch'espère qu'il est pon, et pien t'accord!"
"Ha! the piano!" exclaimed Svengali, throwing his red beret onto it and his cloak on the ground. "I hope it's good, and you agree!"
And sitting down on the music-stool, he ran up and down the scales with that easy power, that smooth, even crispness of touch, which reveal the master.
And sitting down on the piano bench, he played the scales up and down with that effortless skill, that smooth, even crispness of touch, which shows he’s a master.
Then he fell to playing Chopin's impromptu in A flat, so beautifully that Little Billee's heart went nigh to bursting with suppressed emotion and delight. He had never heard any music of Chopin's before, nothing but British provincial home-made music—melodies with variations, "Annie Laurie," "The Last Rose of Summer," "The Blue Bells of Scotland;" innocent little motherly and sisterly tinklings, invented to set the company at their ease on festive evenings, and make all-round conversation possible for shy people; who fear the unaccompanied sound of their own voices, and whose genial chatter always leaves off directly the music ceases.
Then he started playing Chopin's impromptu in A flat so beautifully that Little Billee's heart nearly burst with suppressed emotion and delight. He had never heard any music by Chopin before, only British provincial homemade music—melodies with variations like "Annie Laurie," "The Last Rose of Summer," and "The Blue Bells of Scotland;" innocent little motherly and sisterly tinklings, created to put everyone at ease on festive evenings and make conversation possible for shy people, who fear the sound of their own voices when unaccompanied, and whose friendly chatter always stops as soon as the music does.
He never forgot that impromptu, which he was destined to hear again one day in strange circumstances.
He never forgot that spontaneous moment, which he was meant to experience again someday under unexpected circumstances.
Then Svengali and Gecko made music together, divinely. Little fragmentary things, sometimes consisting but of a few bars, but these bars of such beauty and meaning! Scraps, snatches, short melodies, meant to fetch, to charm immediately, or to melt or sadden or madden just for a moment, and that knew just when to leave off—czardas, gypsy dances, Hungarian love-plaints, things little known out of eastern Europe in the fifties of this century, till the Laird and Taffy were almost as wild in their enthusiasm as Little Billee—a silent enthusiasm too deep for speech. And when these two great artists left off to smoke, the three Britishers were too much moved even for that, and there was a stillness....
Then Svengali and Gecko made music together, beautifully. Little bits, sometimes just a few bars, but these bars were of such beauty and meaning! Snippets, short tunes, meant to captivate, to charm right away, or to evoke sadness or anger for just a moment, knowing exactly when to stop—czardas, gypsy dances, Hungarian love songs, things that were little known from Eastern Europe in the fifties of this century, until the Laird and Taffy were almost as wild with enthusiasm as Little Billee—a silent excitement too intense for words. And when these two great artists took a break to smoke, the three Britishers were too moved even to do that, and there was a stillness...
Suddenly there came a loud knuckle-rapping at the outer door, and a portentous voice of great volume, and that might almost have belonged to any sex (even an angel's), uttered the British milkman's yodel,"Milk below!" and before any one could say "Entrez," a strange figure appeared, framed by the gloom of the little antechamber.
It was the figure of a very tall and fully developed young female, clad in the gray overcoat of a French infantry soldier, continued netherwards by a short striped petticoat, beneath which were visible her bare white ankles and insteps, and slim, straight, rosy heels, clean cut and smooth as the back of a razor; her toes lost themselves in a huge pair of male list slippers, which made her drag her feet as she walked.
It was the figure of a very tall and fully developed young woman, wearing the gray overcoat of a French infantry soldier, continuing down with a short striped petticoat, beneath which her bare white ankles and insteps were visible, along with slim, straight, rosy heels, clean and smooth like the back of a razor; her toes were buried in a huge pair of men's slippers, which made her drag her feet as she walked.
She bore herself with easy, unembarrassed grace, like a person whose nerves and muscles are well in tune, whose spirits are high, who has lived much in the atmosphere of French studios, and feels at home in it.
She carried herself with effortless, unselfconscious grace, like someone whose nerves and muscles are well-aligned, whose spirits are high, who has spent a lot of time in the vibe of French studios, and feels comfortable there.
This strange medley of garments was surmounted by a small bare head with short, thick, wavy brown hair, and a very healthy young face, which could scarcely be called quite beautiful at first sight, since the eyes were too wide apart, the mouth too large, the chin too massive, the complexion a mass of freckles. Besides, you can never tell how beautiful (or how ugly) a face may be till you have tried to draw it.
This odd combination of clothes was topped off by a small bare head with short, thick, wavy brown hair and a very lively young face. At first glance, it couldn’t really be considered beautiful since the eyes were a bit too far apart, the mouth was pretty big, the chin was quite strong, and the complexion was covered in freckles. Plus, you can never really tell how beautiful (or ugly) a face is until you’ve attempted to draw it.
But a small portion of her neck, down by the collar-bone, which just showed itself between the unbuttoned lapels of her military coat collar, was of a delicate privetlike whiteness that is never to be found on any French neck, and very few English ones. Also, she had a very fine brow, broad and low, with thick level eyebrows much darker than her hair, a broad, bony, high bridge to her short nose, and her full, broad cheeks were beautifully modelled. She would have made a singularly handsome boy.
But a small part of her neck, just above the collarbone, peeked out from the unbuttoned lapels of her military coat, and it had a delicate, privet-like whiteness that you rarely see on any French neck and on very few English ones. She also had a beautiful forehead, broad and low, with thick, straight eyebrows that were much darker than her hair, a broad, bony, high bridge on her short nose, and her full, broad cheeks were perfectly shaped. She would have made an exceptionally handsome boy.
As the creature looked round at the assembled company and flashed her big white teeth at them in an all-embracing smile of uncommon width and quite irresistible sweetness, simplicity, and friendly trust, one saw at a glance that she was out of the common clever, simple, humorous, honest, brave, and kind, and accustomed to be genially welcomed wherever she went. Then suddenly closing the door behind her, dropping her smile, and looking wistful and sweet, with her head on one side and her arms akimbo, "Ye're all English, now, aren't ye?" she exclaimed. "I heard the music, and thought I'd just come in for a bit, and pass the time of day: you don't mind? Trilby, that's my name—Trilby O'Ferrall."
As the creature looked around at the gathered group and flashed her big white teeth in an all-encompassing smile of remarkable width and undeniable sweetness, simplicity, and friendly trust, it was clear at a glance that she was exceptionally clever, simple, humorous, honest, brave, and kind, and used to being warmly welcomed wherever she went. Then, suddenly closing the door behind her, dropping her smile, and looking wistful and sweet, with her head tilted and her hands on her hips, she exclaimed, "You’re all English, right? I heard the music and thought I’d just come in for a bit and chat: you don’t mind? Trilby, that’s my name—Trilby O'Ferrall."
She said this in English, with an accent half Scotch and certain French intonations, and in a voice so rich and deep and full as almost to suggest an incipient tenore robusto; and one felt instinctively that it was a real pity she wasn't a boy, she would have made such a jolly one.
She said this in English, with a mix of a Scottish accent and some French intonations, and her voice was so rich and deep that it almost hinted at a budding tenor; and you could instinctively feel that it was a real shame she wasn't a boy, because she would have made such a fun one.
"We're delighted, on the contrary," said Little Billee, and advanced a chair for her.
"We're actually very happy," said Little Billee, and pulled out a chair for her.
But she said, "Oh, don't mind me; go on with the music," and sat herself down cross-legged on the model-throne near the piano.
But she said, "Oh, don't worry about me; keep playing the music," and sat down cross-legged on the model throne near the piano.
As they still looked at her, curious and half embarrassed, she pulled a paper parcel containing food out of one of the coat-pockets, and exclaimed:
As they continued to stare at her, both curious and a bit embarrassed, she took a paper package with food from one of her coat pockets and said:
"The altogether?" asked Little Billee.
"The whole thing?" asked Little Billee.
"Yes—l'ensemble, you know—head, hands, and feet—everything—especially feet. That's my foot," she said, kicking off her big slipper and stretching out the limb. "It's the handsomest foot in all Paris. There's only one in all Paris to match it, and here it is," and she laughed heartily (like a merry peal of bells), and stuck out the other.
"Yes—the whole package, you know—head, hands, and feet—everything—especially the feet. That's my foot," she said, kicking off her big slipper and stretching out her leg. "It's the most beautiful foot in all of Paris. There's only one to match it in all of Paris, and here it is," and she laughed heartily (like a cheerful chime of bells), and stuck out the other.
And in truth they were astonishingly beautiful feet, such as one only sees in pictures and statues—a true inspiration of shape and color, all made up of delicate lengths and subtly modulated curves and noble straightnesses and happy little dimpled arrangements in innocent young pink and white.
And honestly, they had incredibly beautiful feet, like you only see in pictures and statues—a genuine inspiration of shape and color, made up of delicate lengths and gently curved lines, with noble straightness and charming little dimples in innocent shades of pink and white.
So that Little Billee, who had the quick, prehensile, æsthetic eye, and knew by the grace of Heaven what the shapes and sizes and colors of almost every bit of man, woman, or child should be (and so seldom are), was quite bewildered to find that a real, bare, live human foot could be such a charming object to look at, and felt that such a base or pedestal lent quite an antique and Olympian dignity to a figure that seemed just then rather grotesque in its mixed attire of military overcoat and female petticoat, and nothing else!
So Little Billee, who had a quick, perceptive eye for aesthetics and understood what the shapes, sizes, and colors of almost any person should be (and so rarely are), was completely surprised to find that a real, bare, live human foot could be such a lovely thing to look at. He felt that such a base or pedestal added an old-school, almost god-like dignity to a figure that looked rather silly in its mismatched outfit of a military overcoat and a female petticoat, and nothing else!
Poor Trilby!
Poor Trilby!
The shape of those lovely slender feet (that were neither large nor small), fac-similed in dusty, pale plaster of Paris, survives on the shelves and walls of many a studio throughout the world, and many a sculptor yet unborn has yet to marvel at their strange perfection, in studious despair.
The shape of those lovely slender feet (that were neither large nor small), replicated in dusty, pale plaster, remains on the shelves and walls of many studios around the world, and many future sculptors will marvel at their unusual perfection, feeling a mix of admiration and frustration.
For when Dame Nature takes it into her head to do her very best, and bestow her minutest attention on a mere detail, as happens now and then—once in a blue moon, perhaps—she makes it uphill work for poor human art to keep pace with her.
For when Mother Nature decides to put in her full effort and focuses on a tiny detail, which happens every now and then—maybe once in a blue moon—she makes it really tough for human art to keep up with her.
It is a wondrous thing, the human foot—like the human hand; even more so, perhaps; but, unlike the hand, with which we are so familiar, it is seldom a thing of beauty in civilized adults who go about in leather boots or shoes.
It’s an amazing thing, the human foot—just like the human hand; maybe even more so. But, unlike the hand, which we see all the time, the foot is rarely considered beautiful in adults who walk around in leather boots or shoes.
So that it is hidden away in disgrace, a thing to be thrust out of sight and forgotten. It can sometimes be very ugly, indeed—the ugliest thing there is, even in the fairest and highest and most gifted of her sex; and then it is of an ugliness to chill and kill romance, and scatter young love's dream, and almost break the heart.
So that it is kept hidden in shame, something to be pushed away and forgotten. It can sometimes be very ugly, indeed—the ugliest thing there is, even in the most beautiful, accomplished, and talented women; and when it is ugly, it can freeze and destroy romance, shatter young love's dreams, and nearly break the heart.
And all for the sake of a high heel and a ridiculously pointed toe—mean things, at the best!
And all for the sake of a high heel and a ridiculous pointed toe—such mean things, at best!
Conversely, when Mother Nature has taken extra pains in the building of it, and proper care or happy chance has kept it free of lamentable deformations, indurations, and discolorations—all those grewsome boot-begotten abominations which have made it so generally unpopular—the sudden sight of it, uncovered, comes as a very rare and singularly pleasing surprise to the eye that has learned how to see!
On the other hand, when Mother Nature has put in extra effort to create it, and proper care or good fortune has kept it free from unfortunate deformities, hardness, and discolorations—all those awful, ugly flaws that have made it so widely disliked—the unexpected sight of it, revealed, is a very rare and uniquely delightful surprise to the eye that knows how to appreciate beauty!
En, voilà, de l'éloquence—à propos de bottes!
Well, there you go, some eloquence—about boots!
Trilby had respected Mother Nature's special gift to herself—had never worn a leather boot or shoe, had always taken as much care of her feet as many a fine lady takes of her hands. It was her one coquetry, the only real vanity she had.
Trilby respected Mother Nature's special gift to herself—she had never worn leather boots or shoes and had always taken as much care of her feet as many a sophisticated lady takes of her hands. It was her one flirtation with vanity, the only real pride she had.
Gecko, his fiddle in one hand and his bow in the other, stared at her in open-mouthed admiration and delight, as she ate her sandwich of soldier's bread and fromage à la crème quite unconcerned.
Gecko, his fiddle in one hand and his bow in the other, stared at her in amazement and joy as she casually ate her sandwich of soldier's bread and fromage à la crème.
When she had finished she licked the tips of her fingers clean of cheese, and produced a small tobacco-pouch from another military pocket, and made herself a cigarette, and lit it and smoked it, inhaling the smoke in large whiffs, filling her lungs with it, and sending it back through her nostrils, with a look of great beatitude.
When she was done, she licked the cheese off her fingers, pulled a small tobacco pouch from another pocket in her military jacket, rolled a cigarette, lit it, and took big drags, filling her lungs and blowing the smoke out through her nose, looking incredibly blissful.
Svengali played Schubert's "Rosemonde," and flashed a pair of languishing black eyes at her with intent to kill.
Svengali played Schubert's "Rosemonde" and shot her a look with his smoldering black eyes that felt dangerously intense.
But she didn't even look his way. She looked at Little Billee, at big Taffy, at the Laird, at the casts and studies, at the sky, the chimney-pots over the way, the towers of Notre Dame, just visible from where she sat.
But she didn't even glance at him. She looked at Little Billee, at big Taffy, at the Laird, at the casts and studies, at the sky, the chimney pots across the street, the towers of Notre Dame, just visible from where she was sitting.
Only when he finished she exclaimed: "Maïe, aïe! c'est rudement bien tapé, c'te musique-là! Seulement, c'est pas gai, vous savez! Comment q'ça s'appelle?"
Only when he finished did she exclaim, "Wow, that music is really well done! But it's not happy, you know! What’s it called?"
"And what's that—Rosemonde?" said she.
"And what's that—Rosemonde?" she asked.
"Rosemonde was a princess of Cyprus, matemoiselle, and Cyprus is an island."
"Rosemonde was a princess of Cyprus, miss, and Cyprus is an island."
"Ah, and Schubert, then—where's that?"
"Ah, and Schubert—where's that?"
"Schubert is not an island, matemoiselle. Schubert was a compatriot of mine, and made music, and played the piano, just like me."
"Schubert isn't an island, mademoiselle. Schubert was a fellow countryman of mine; he made music and played the piano, just like I do."
"Ah, Schubert was a monsieur, then. Don't know him; never heard his name."
"Ah, Schubert was a guy, then. I don't know him; I've never heard his name."
"That is a pity, matemoiselle. He had some talent. You like this better, perhaps," and he strummed,
"That's too bad, miss. He had some talent. Maybe you like this better," and he strummed,
striking wrong notes, and banging out a bass in a different key—a hideously grotesque performance.
striking the wrong notes and pounding out a bass in a different key—a ridiculously awful performance.
"Yes, I like that better. It's gayer, you know. Is that also composed by a compatriot of yours?" asked the lady.
"Yes, I like that better. It's happier, you know. Is that also created by someone from your country?" asked the lady.
"Heaven forbid, matemoiselle."
"Heaven forbid, miss."
And the laugh was against Svengali.
And the laughter was directed at Svengali.
But the real fun of it all (if there was any) lay in the fact that she was perfectly sincere.
But the real fun of it all (if there was any) was that she was completely genuine.
"Are you fond of music?" asked Little Billee.
"Do you like music?" asked Little Billee.
"Oh, ain't I, just!" she replied. "My father sang like a bird. He was a gentleman and a scholar, my father was. His name was Patrick Michael O'Ferrall, fellow of Trinity, Cambridge. He used to sing 'Ben Bolt.' Do you know 'Ben Bolt'?"
"Oh, you bet I am!" she replied. "My dad sang like a bird. He was a gentleman and a scholar, my dad was. His name was Patrick Michael O'Ferrall, a fellow at Trinity, Cambridge. He used to sing 'Ben Bolt.' Do you know 'Ben Bolt'?"
"I can sing it," said Miss O'Ferrall. "Shall I?"
"I can sing it," said Miss O'Ferrall. "Should I?"
"Oh, certainly, if you will be so kind."
"Oh, of course, if you don't mind."
Miss O'Ferrall threw away the end of her cigarette, put her hands on her knees as she sat cross-legged on the model-throne, and sticking her elbows well out, she looked up to the ceiling with a tender, sentimental smile, and sang the touching song,
Miss O'Ferrall tossed the end of her cigarette away, placed her hands on her knees while sitting cross-legged on the model-throne, and with her elbows sticking out, she looked up at the ceiling with a sweet, sentimental smile and sang the heartfelt song,
As some things are too sad and too deep for tears, so some things are too grotesque and too funny for laughter. Of such a kind was Miss O'Ferrall's performance of "Ben Bolt."
As some things are too sad and too deep for tears, some things are too grotesque and too funny for laughter. Miss O'Ferrall's performance of "Ben Bolt" was one of those things.
From that capacious mouth and through that high-bridged bony nose there rolled a volume of breathy sound, not loud, but so immense that it seemed to come from all round, to be reverberated from every surface in the studio. She followed more or less the shape of the tune, going up when it rose and down when it fell, but with such immense intervals between the notes as were never dreamed of in any mortal melody. It was as though she could never once have deviated into tune, never once have hit upon a true note, even by a fluke—in fact, as though she were absolutely tone-deaf and without ear, although she stuck to the time correctly enough.
From that large mouth and through that high, bony nose came a stream of airy sound, not loud, but so vast that it felt like it was echoing from all around, bouncing off every surface in the studio. She more or less followed the shape of the melody, rising when it ascended and falling when it declined, but with such huge gaps between the notes that no human song could ever imagine. It was as if she had never once strayed into actual melody, never once hit a true note, even by accident—in fact, it felt like she was completely tone-deaf and lacking in musical ear, although she kept to the rhythm just fine.
She finished her song amid an embarrassing silence. The audience didn't quite know whether it were meant for fun or seriously. One wondered if she were not paying out Svengali for his impertinent performance of "Messieurs les étudiants." If so, it was a capital piece of impromptu tit-for-tat admirably acted, and a very ugly gleam yellowed the tawny black of Svengali's big eyes. He was so fond of making fun of others that he particularly resented being made fun of himself—couldn't endure that any one should ever have the laugh of him.
She finished her song in an awkward silence. The audience wasn’t sure if it was supposed to be funny or serious. One wondered if she was getting back at Svengali for his rude performance of "Messieurs les étudiants." If so, it was a great piece of impromptu revenge, well acted, and a very ugly gleam tinted the dark brown of Svengali's big eyes. He loved making fun of others, so he especially hated being the target of jokes—he couldn't stand anyone having the laugh at his expense.
At length Little Billee said: "Thank you so much. It is a capital song."
At last, Little Billee said, "Thank you so much. That's a great song."
"Yes," said Miss O'Ferrall. "It's the only song I know, unfortunately. My father used to sing it, just like that, when he felt jolly after hot rum and water. It used to make people cry; he used to cry over it himself. I never do. Some people think I can't sing a bit. All I can say is that I've often had to sing it six or seven times running in lots of studios. I vary it, you know—not the words, but the tune. You must remember that I've only taken to it lately. Do you know Litolff? Well, he's a great composer, and he came to Durien's the other day, and I sang 'Ben Bolt,' and what do you think he said? Why, he said Madame Alboni couldn't go nearly so high or so low as I did, and that her voice wasn't half so strong. He gave me his word of honor. He said I breathed as natural and straight as a baby, and all I want is to get my voice a little more under control. That's what he said."
"Yes," said Miss O'Ferrall. "It's the only song I know, unfortunately. My dad used to sing it like that when he was in a good mood after having some hot rum and water. It would make people cry; he would cry over it too. I never do. Some people think I can't sing at all. All I can say is that I've had to sing it six or seven times in a row in lots of studios. I change it up, you know—not the words, but the melody. You must remember I only started singing it recently. Do you know Litolff? Well, he's a great composer, and he came to Durien's the other day, and I sang 'Ben Bolt,' and guess what he said? He said Madame Alboni couldn't hit notes as high or low as I could, and her voice wasn't nearly as strong. He gave me his word of honor. He said I breathed as naturally and steadily as a baby, and all I need is to get my voice a little more under control. That’s what he said."
"Qu'est-ce qu'elle dit?" asked Svengali. And she said it all over again to him in French—quite French French—of the most colloquial kind. Her accent was not that of the Comédie Française, nor yet that of the Faubourg St. Germain, nor yet that of the pavement. It was quaint and expressive—"funny without being vulgar."
"Barpleu! he was right, Litolff," said Svengali. "I assure you, matemoiselle, that I have never heard a voice that can equal yours; you have a talent quite exceptional."
"Barpleu! He was right, Litolff," said Svengali. "I promise you, mademoiselle, that I've never heard a voice that can compare to yours; you have an extraordinary talent."
She blushed with pleasure, and the others thought him a "beastly cad" for poking fun at the poor girl in such a way. And they thought Monsieur Litolff another.
She blushed with happiness, and the others saw him as a "beastly jerk" for teasing the poor girl like that. They thought Monsieur Litolff was the same.
She then got up and shook the crumbs off her coat, and slipped her feet into Durien's slippers, saying, in English: "Well, I've got to go back. Life ain't all beer and skittles, and more's the pity; but what's the odds, so long as you're happy?"
She then stood up, brushed the crumbs off her coat, and put on Durien's slippers, saying in English, "Well, I have to head back. Life isn’t all fun and games, and that’s too bad; but what does it matter, as long as you’re happy?"
On her way out she stopped before Taffy's picture—a chiffonnier with his lantern bending over a dust heap. For Taffy was, or thought himself, a passionate realist in those days. He has changed, and now paints nothing but King Arthurs and Guineveres and Lancelots and Elaines and floating Ladies of Shalott.
On her way out, she paused in front of Taffy's picture—a side cabinet with his lantern leaning over a pile of dust. Taffy was, or believed he was, a passionate realist back then. He has changed, and now he only paints King Arthurs, Guineveres, Lancelots, Elaines, and the floating Ladies of Shalott.
"That chiffonnier's basket isn't hitched high enough," she remarked. "How could he tap his pick against the rim and make the rag fall into it if it's hitched only half-way up his back? And he's got the wrong sabots, and the wrong lantern; it's all wrong."
"That basket isn’t tied high enough," she said. "How could he tap his pick against the edge to make the rag fall in if it’s only halfway up his back? And he’s wearing the wrong clogs and carrying the wrong lantern; it’s all wrong."
"Dear me!" said Taffy, turning very red; "you seem to know a lot about it. It's a pity you don't paint, yourself."
"Wow!" said Taffy, turning bright red; "you really know a lot about it. It's too bad you don't paint, too."
"Ah! now you're cross!" said Miss O'Ferrall. "Oh, maïe, aïe!"
"Ah! Now you're upset!" said Miss O'Ferrall. "Oh, my, oh!"
She went to the door and paused, looking round benignly. "What nice teeth you've all three got. That's because you're Englishmen, I suppose, and clean them twice a day. I do too. Trilby O'Ferrall, that's my name, 48 Rue des Pousse-Cailloux!—pose pour l'ensemble, quand ça l'amuse! va-t-en ville, et fait tout ce qui concerne son état! Don't forget. Thanks all, and good-bye."
She walked to the door and stopped, looking around kindly. "What nice teeth you all have. That’s because you’re Englishmen, I guess, and you brush them twice a day. I do too. Trilby O'Ferrall, that’s my name, 48 Rue des Pousse-Cailloux!—posing for the whole picture when it amuses me! I go into town and do everything related to my work! Don’t forget. Thanks everyone, and goodbye."
"En v'là une orichinale," said Svengali.
"Here's something original," said Svengali.
"I think she's lovely," said Little Billee, the young and tender. "Oh, heavens, what angel's feet! It makes me sick to think she sits for the figure. I'm sure she's quite a lady."
"I think she's beautiful," said Little Billee, the young and gentle. "Oh, wow, what angelic feet! It makes me uneasy to think she poses for the artwork. I'm sure she's a real lady."
And in five minutes or so, with the point of an old compass, he scratched in white on the dark red wall a three-quarter profile outline of Trilby's left foot, which was perhaps the more perfect poem of the two.
And in about five minutes, using the point of an old compass, he scratched a three-quarter profile outline of Trilby's left foot in white on the dark red wall, which might have been the better poem of the two.
Slight as it was, this little piece of impromptu etching, in its sense of beauty, in its quick seizing of a peculiar individuality, its subtle rendering of a strongly received impression, was already the work of a master. It was Trilby's foot, and nobody else's, nor could have been, and nobody else but Little Billee could have drawn it in just that inspired way.
As small as it was, this little spontaneous sketch, with its sense of beauty, its quick capture of a unique personality, and its subtle portrayal of a strong impression, was already the work of a master. It was Trilby's foot, and no one else's, nor could it have been, and no one but Little Billee could have drawn it in such an inspired way.
"Qu'est-ce que c'est, 'Ben Bolt'?" inquired Gecko.
"What's 'Ben Bolt'?" asked Gecko.
Upon which Little Billee was made by Taffy to sit down to the piano and sing it. He sang it very nicely with his pleasant little throaty English barytone.
Little Billee was encouraged by Taffy to sit down at the piano and sing. He sang it beautifully with his charming little throaty English baritone.
It was solely in order that Little Billee should have opportunities of practising this graceful accomplishment of his, for his own and his friends' delectation, that the piano had been sent over from London, at great cost to Taffy and the Laird. It had belonged to Taffy's mother, who was dead.
It was just so Little Billee could practice this elegant skill of his, for his own enjoyment and that of his friends, that the piano had been brought over from London, costing Taffy and the Laird a lot. It used to belong to Taffy's mother, who had passed away.
Before he had finished the second verse, Svengali exclaimed: "Mais c'est tout-à-fait chentil! Allons, Gecko, chouez-nous ça!"
Before he had finished the second verse, Svengali exclaimed: "But that's absolutely charming! Come on, Gecko, let's hear that!"
And he put his big hands on the piano, over Little Billee's, pushed him off the music-stool with his great gaunt body, and, sitting on it himself, he played a masterly prelude. It was impressive to hear the complicated richness and volume of the sounds he evoked after Little Billee's gentle "tink-a-tink."
And he placed his large hands on the piano, over Little Billee's, shoved him off the music stool with his tall, lean frame, and sat down on it himself, playing an impressive prelude. It was amazing to hear the complex richness and volume of the sounds he created after Little Billee's soft "tink-a-tink."
And Gecko, cuddling lovingly his violin and closing his upturned eyes, played that simple melody as it had probably never been played before—such passion, such pathos, such a tone!—and they turned it and twisted it, and went from one key to another, playing into each other's hands, Svengali taking the lead; and fugued and canoned and counterpointed and battle-doored and shuttlecocked it, high and low, soft and loud, in minor, in pizzicato, and in sordino—adagio, andante, allegretto, scherzo—and exhausted all its possibilities of beauty; till their susceptible audience of three was all but crazed with delight and wonder; and the masterful Ben Bolt, and his over-tender Alice, and his too submissive friend, and his old schoolmaster so kind and so true, and his long-dead schoolmates, and the rustic porch and the mill, and the slab of granite so gray,
And Gecko, lovingly holding his violin and closing his eyes, played that simple melody like it had never been played before—such passion, such emotion, such tone!—and they twisted and turned it, moving from one key to another, playing off each other, with Svengali leading; and they used fugues, canons, counterpoints, and battled back and forth, high and low, soft and loud, in minor, in pizzicato, and in sordino—adagio, andante, allegretto, scherzo—and explored all its beautiful possibilities; until their sensitive audience of three was nearly overwhelmed with joy and amazement; and the masterful Ben Bolt, and his overly tender Alice, and his too compliant friend, and his kind and true old schoolmaster, and his long-lost schoolmates, and the rustic porch and the mill, and the gray slab of granite,
were all magnified into a strange, almost holy poetic dignity and splendor quite undreamed of by whoever wrote the words and music of that unsophisticated little song, which has touched so many simple British hearts that don't know any better—and among them, once, that of the present scribe—long, long ago!
were all amplified into a strange, almost sacred poetic dignity and beauty that the person who wrote the lyrics and music of that uncomplicated little song could never have imagined. It has moved so many innocent British hearts that don’t know any better—and mine too, once, a long time ago!
"Sacrepleu! il choue pien, le Checko, hein?" said Svengali, when they had brought this wonderful double improvisation to a climax and a close. "C'est mon élèfe! che le fais chanter sur son fiolon, c'est comme si c'était moi qui chantais! ach! si ch'afais pour teux sous de voix, che serais le bremier chanteur du monte! I cannot sing!" he continued. (I will translate him into English, without attempting to translate his accent, which is a mere matter of judiciously transposing p's and b's, and t's and d's, and f's and v's, and g's and k's, and turning the soft French j into sch, and a pretty language into an ugly one.)
"Sacré bleu! He plays so well, the Checko, right?" said Svengali when they brought this amazing double improvisation to a peak and finished. "He's my student! When I make him play on his violin, it's like me singing! Ah! If I could do it for two sous of voice, I would be the best singer in the world! I cannot sing!" he continued. (I will translate him into English, without trying to mimic his accent, which just involves carefully swapping p's and b's, t's and d's, f's and v's, g's and k's, and turning the soft French j into sch, making a pretty language sound ugly.)
"I cannot sing myself, I cannot play the violin, but I can teach—hein, Gecko? And I have a pupil—hein, Gecko?—la betite Honorine;" and here he leered all round with a leer that was not engaging. "The world shall hear of la betite Honorine some day—hein, Gecko? Listen all—this is how I teach la betite Honorine! Gecko, play me a little accompaniment in pizzicato."
"I can't sing, and I can't play the violin, but I can teach—right, Gecko? And I have a student—right, Gecko?—little Honorine;" and here he leered around with a look that wasn't charming. "The world will hear about little Honorine someday—right, Gecko? Listen up—this is how I teach little Honorine! Gecko, play me a little accompaniment in pizzicato."
And he pulled out of his pocket a kind of little flexible flageolet (of his own invention, it seems), which he screwed together and put to his lips, and on this humble instrument he played "Ben Bolt," while Gecko accompanied him, using his fiddle as a guitar, his adoring eyes fixed in reverence on his master.
And it would be impossible to render in any words the deftness, the distinction, the grace, power, pathos, and passion with which this truly phenomenal artist executed the poor old twopenny tune on his elastic penny whistle—for it was little more—such thrilling, vibrating, piercing tenderness, now loud and full, a shrill scream of anguish, now soft as a whisper, a mere melodic breath, more human almost than the human voice itself, a perfection unattainable even by Gecko, a master, on an instrument which is the acknowledged king of all!
And it would be impossible to describe in words the skill, the elegance, the grace, power, emotion, and passion with which this truly phenomenal artist played the simple little tune on his flexible penny whistle—because that’s all it was—such thrilling, vibrant, piercing tenderness, sometimes loud and full, at other times a sharp scream of pain, and then gentle as a whisper, a mere melodic breath, almost more human than the human voice itself, a perfection that even Gecko, a master, couldn’t achieve on an instrument that is recognized as the king of all!
So that the tear which had been so close to the brink of Little Billee's eye while Gecko was playing now rose and trembled under his eyelid and spilled itself down his nose; and he had to dissemble and surreptitiously mop it up with his little finger as he leaned his chin on his hand, and cough a little husky, unnatural cough—pour se donner une contenance!
So the tear that had been so close to the edge of Little Billee's eye while Gecko was playing now rose and trembled under his eyelid and rolled down his nose; he had to hide it and secretly wipe it away with his little finger as he rested his chin on his hand, and cleared his throat with a slightly hoarse, forced cough—to maintain his composure!
He had never heard such music as this, never dreamed such music was possible. He was conscious, while it lasted, that he saw deeper into the beauty, the sadness of things, the very heart of them, and their pathetic evanescence, as with a new, inner eye—even into eternity itself, beyond the veil—a vague cosmic vision that faded when the music was over, but left an unfading reminiscence of its having been, and a passionate desire to express the like some day through the plastic medium of his own beautiful art.
He had never heard music like this before, never imagined such music was even possible. While it lasted, he felt like he was seeing deeper into the beauty and sadness of things, getting to the very heart of them and their fleeting nature, almost like with a new inner vision—even touching eternity itself, beyond the veil—this vague cosmic sight faded when the music ended, but it left a lasting memory that it had existed and a strong desire to express something similar one day through the creative medium of his own beautiful art.
When Svengali ended, he leered again on his dumb-struck audience, and said: "That is how I teach la betite Honorine to sing; that is how I teach Gecko to play; that is how I teach 'il bel canto'! It was lost, the bel canto—but I found it, in a dream—I, and nobody else—I—Svengali—I—I—I! But that is enough of music; let us play at something else—let us play at this!" he cried, jumping up and seizing a foil and bending it against the wall.... "Come along, Little Pillee, and I will show you something more you don't know...."
When Svengali finished, he leered at his stunned audience and said: "That's how I teach little Honorine to sing; that's how I teach Gecko to play; that's how I teach 'il bel canto'! The bel canto was lost, but I found it in a dream—I, and no one else—I—Svengali—I—I—I! But enough about music; let’s do something else—let’s play at this!" he exclaimed, jumping up and grabbing a foil, bending it against the wall.... "Come on, Little Pillee, and I'll show you something else you don’t know...."
So Little Billee took off coat and waistcoat, donned mask and glove and fencing-shoes, and they had an "assault of arms," as it is nobly called in French, and in which poor Little Billee came off very badly. The German Pole fenced wildly, but well.
So Little Billee took off his coat and vest, put on a mask and gloves, and slipped into his fencing shoes, and they had what they call an "assault of arms" in French, where poor Little Billee did not do so well. The German Pole fenced wildly, but effectively.
Then it was the Laird's turn, and he came off badly too; so then Taffy took up the foil, and redeemed the honor of Great Britain, as became a British hussar and a Man of Blood. For Taffy, by long and assiduous practice in the best school in Paris (and also by virtue of his native aptitudes), was a match for any maître d'armes in the whole French army, and Svengali got "what for."
Then it was the Laird's turn, and he didn’t do well either; so then Taffy picked up the foil and saved the reputation of Great Britain, as suited a British hussar and a man of honor. Taffy, through extensive and dedicated practice in the best school in Paris (and also thanks to his natural talent), could hold his own against any fencing master in the entire French army, and Svengali got what he deserved.
And when it was time to give up play and settle down to work, others dropped in—French, English, Swiss, German, American, Greek; curtains were drawn and shutters opened; the studio was flooded with light—and the afternoon was healthily spent in athletic and gymnastic exercises till dinner-time.
And when it was time to stop playing and get to work, others came by—French, English, Swiss, German, American, Greek; curtains were closed and shutters opened; the studio was filled with light—and the afternoon was spent in a healthy way doing athletic and gymnastic exercises until dinner.
But Little Billee, who had had enough of fencing and gymnastics for the day, amused himself by filling up with black and white and red chalk-strokes the outline of Trilby's foot on the wall, lest he should forget his fresh vision of it, which was still to him as the thing itself—an absolute reality, born of a mere glance, a mere chance.
But Little Billee, who was done with fencing and gymnastics for the day, entertained himself by filling in the outline of Trilby's foot on the wall with black, white, and red chalk strokes, so he wouldn't forget his vivid impression of it, which felt to him as real as the thing itself—an undeniable reality, created from just a glance, a simple coincidence.
Durien came in and looked over his shoulder, and exclaimed: "Tiens! le pied de Trilby! vous avez fait ça d'après nature?"
Durien came in and looked over his shoulder, and exclaimed: "Wow! The foot of Trilby! Did you do this from life?"
"Nong!"
"Nong!"
"De mémoire, alors?"
"From memory, then?"
"Wee!"
"Weee!"
"Je vous en fais mon compliment! Vous avez eu la main heureuse. Je voudrais bien avoir fait ça, moi! C'est un petit chef-d'œuvre que vous avez fait là—tout bonnement, mon cher! Mais vous élaborez trop. De grâce, n'y touchez plus!"
"Bravo! You really hit the mark. I wish I could have done that! You've created a little masterpiece there—truly, my friend! But you're overthinking it. Please, don't touch it again!"
And Little Billee was pleased, and touched it no more; for Durien was a great sculptor, and sincerity itself.
And Little Billee was happy and didn't touch it again; because Durien was a great sculptor and completely genuine.
And then—well, I happen to forget what sort of day this particular day turned into at about six of the clock.
And then—I happen to forget what kind of day this specific day became around six o'clock.
If it was decently fine, the most of them went off to dine at the Restaurant de la Couronne, kept by the Père Trin, in the Rue de Monsieur, who gave you of his best to eat and drink for twenty sols Parisis, or one franc in the coin of the empire. Good distending soups, omelets that were only too savory, lentils, red and white beans, meat so dressed and sauced and seasoned that you didn't know whether it were beef or mutton—flesh, fowl, or good red herring—or even bad, for that matter—nor very greatly care.
If the weather was nice, most of them went out to eat at the Restaurant de la Couronne, run by Père Trin on Rue de Monsieur, where you could get a great meal and drinks for twenty sols Parisis, or one franc in imperial currency. They served rich soups, overly tasty omelets, lentils, red and white beans, and meat that was cooked and sauced in such a way that you couldn't tell if it was beef or mutton—whether it was meat, poultry, or even a cheap herring—and you didn't really care all that much either.
And you hobnobbed with models, male and female, students of law and medicine, painters and sculptors, workmen and blanchisseuses and grisettes, and found them very good company, and most improving to your French, if your French was of the usual British kind, and even to some of your manners, if these were very British indeed. And the evening was innocently wound up with billiards, cards, or dominos at the Café du Luxembourg opposite; or at the Théâtre du Luxembourg, in the Rue de Madame, to see funny farces with screamingly droll Englishmen in them; or, still better, at the Jardin Bullier (la Closerie des Lilas), to see the students dance the cancan, or try and dance it yourself, which is not so easy as it seems; or, best of all, at the Théâtre de l'Odéon, to see some piece of classical repertoire.
And you mingled with models, both guys and girls, law and medical students, painters and sculptors, workers and laundry ladies, and young women out on their own, and found them to be great company that really helped improve your French, especially if your French was the typical British kind, and even helped with some of your manners, if they were quite British indeed. The evening would wrap up in a fun way with billiards, cards, or dominos at the Café du Luxembourg across the street; or at the Théâtre du Luxembourg on Rue de Madame, to catch hilarious farces with ridiculously funny English actors; or, even better, at the Jardin Bullier (la Closerie des Lilas), to watch the students dance the cancan, or try to dance it yourself, which isn’t as easy as it looks; or, best of all, at the Théâtre de l'Odéon, to see some classic play from the repertoire.
Or, if it were not only fine, but a Saturday afternoon into the bargain, the Laird would put on a necktie and a few other necessary things, and the three friends would walk arm in arm to Taffy's hotel in the Rue de Seine, and wait outside till he had made himself as presentable as the Laird, which did not take very long. And then (Little Billee was always presentable) they would, arm in arm, the huge Taffy in the middle, descend the Rue de Seine and cross a bridge to the Cité, and have a look in at the Morgue. Then back again to the quays on the rive gauche by the Pont Neuf, to wend their way westward; now on one side to look at the print and picture shops and the magasins of bric-à-brac, and haply sometimes buy thereof, now on the other to finger and cheapen the second-hand books for sale on the parapet, and even pick up one or two utterly unwanted bargains, never to be read or opened again.
Or, if it were not just nice, but also a Saturday afternoon, the Laird would put on a necktie and a few other essentials, and the three friends would walk arm in arm to Taffy's hotel on Rue de Seine, waiting outside until he made himself as presentable as the Laird, which didn’t take long. And then (Little Billee was always presentable) they would, arm in arm, with the big Taffy in the middle, stroll down Rue de Seine and cross a bridge to the Cité to check out the Morgue. After that, they’d head back to the quays on the left bank by the Pont Neuf, making their way west; now on one side to admire the print and picture shops and the little antique shops, maybe even buy something; now on the other to browse and bargain for the second-hand books for sale on the ledge, and occasionally pick up one or two completely unnecessary finds, never to be read or opened again.
When they reached the Pont des Arts they would cross it, stopping in the middle to look up the river towards the old Cité and Notre Dame, eastward, and dream unutterable things, and try to utter them. Then, turning westward, they would gaze at the glowing sky and all it glowed upon—the corner of the Tuileries and the Louvre, the many bridges, the Chamber of Deputies, the golden river narrowing its perspective and broadening its bed as it went flowing and winding on its way between Passy and Grenelle to St. Cloud, to Rouen, to the Havre, to England perhaps—where they didn't want to be just then; and they would try and express themselves to the effect that life was uncommonly well worth living in that particular city at that particular time of the day and year and century, at that particular epoch of their own mortal and uncertain lives.
When they got to the Pont des Arts, they would walk across it, stopping in the middle to look up the river toward the old Cité and Notre Dame, to the east, and dream about things they couldn’t quite put into words. Then, turning west, they’d admire the glowing sky and everything it illuminated—the corner of the Tuileries and the Louvre, the numerous bridges, the Chamber of Deputies, the golden river as it narrowed and spread out on its journey between Passy and Grenelle to St. Cloud, to Rouen, to Havre, maybe even to England—where they didn’t want to be at that moment; and they would try to express that life was incredibly worth living in that city at that specific time of day, year, and century, in that particular stage of their own fleeting and uncertain lives.
Then, still arm in arm and chatting gayly, across the court-yard of the Louvre, through gilded gates well guarded by reckless imperial Zouaves, up the arcaded Rue de Rivoli as far as the Rue Castiglione, where they would stare with greedy eyes at the window of the great corner pastry-cook, and marvel at the beautiful assortment of bonbons, pralines, dragées, marrons glacés—saccharine, crystalline substances of all kinds and colors, as charming to look at as an illumination; precious stones, delicately frosted sweets, pearls and diamonds so arranged as to melt in the mouth; especially, at this particular time of the year, the monstrous Easter-eggs of enchanting hue, enshrined like costly jewels in caskets of satin and gold; and the Laird, who was well read in his English classics and liked to show it, would opine that "they managed these things better in France."
Then, still linked arm in arm and chatting happily, they walked across the courtyard of the Louvre, through the ornate gates well guarded by daring imperial Zouaves, up the arcade-lined Rue de Rivoli as far as the Rue Castiglione, where they'd gaze with eager eyes at the window of the famous corner pastry shop, marveling at the stunning variety of sweets—bonbons, pralines, dragées, marrons glacés—sweet, shiny treats of all kinds and colors, as delightful to see as a display of lights; precious stones, delicately frosted candies, pearls and diamonds arranged to melt in your mouth; especially at this time of year, the gigantic Easter eggs in enchanting colors, displayed like precious jewels in satin and gold cases; and the Laird, who was well-versed in his English classics and liked to show it, would comment that "they do this better in France."
Then across the street by a great gate into the Allée des Feuillants, and up to the Place de la Concorde—to gaze, but quite without base envy, at the smart people coming back from the Bois de Boulogne. For even in Paris "carriage people" have a way of looking bored, of taking their pleasure sadly, of having nothing to say to each other, as though the vibration of so many wheels all rolling home the same way every afternoon had hypnotized them into silence, idiocy, and melancholia.
Then across the street by a big gate into the Allée des Feuillants, and up to the Place de la Concorde—to watch, but without any envy, as the stylish crowd returns from the Bois de Boulogne. Because even in Paris, "carriage people" have a knack for looking bored, for enjoying themselves with a hint of sadness, for having nothing to talk about, as if the sound of all those wheels rolling home the same way every afternoon had put them into a trance of silence, dullness, and melancholy.
And our three musketeers of the brush would speculate on the vanity of wealth and rank and fashion; on the satiety that follows in the wake of self-indulgence and overtakes it; on the weariness of the pleasures that become a toil—as if they knew all about it, had found it all out for themselves, and nobody else had ever found it out before!
And our three musketeers of the brush would talk about the emptiness of wealth, status, and fashion; about the boredom that comes after overindulgence; about the tiredness of pleasures that turn into a chore—as if they understood everything, had discovered it all on their own, and no one had ever realized it before!
Then they found out something else—namely, that the sting of healthy appetite was becoming intolerable; so they would betake themselves to an English eating-house in the Rue de la Madeleine (on the left-hand side near the top), where they would renovate their strength and their patriotism on British beef and beer, and household bread, and bracing, biting, stinging yellow mustard, and horseradish, and noble apple-pie, and Cheshire cheese; and get through as much of these in an hour or so as they could for talking, talking, talking; such happy talk! as full of sanguine hope and enthusiasm, of cocksure commendation or condemnation of all painters, dead or alive, of modest but firm belief in themselves and each other, as a Paris Easter-egg is full of sweets and pleasantness (for the young).
Then they discovered something else—specifically, that the craving for good food was becoming too much to handle; so they would head to an English restaurant on Rue de la Madeleine (on the left side near the top), where they would recharge their energy and their patriotism with British beef and beer, fresh bread, sharp yellow mustard, horseradish, delicious apple pie, and Cheshire cheese; and they would indulge in as much of this as they could in an hour or so while chatting, chatting, chatting; such joyful conversation! It was filled with bright hopes and enthusiasm, bold opinions about all painters, past and present, and a humble yet strong belief in themselves and each other, just like a Paris Easter egg is filled with sweets and delights (for the young).
And then a stroll on the crowded, well-lighted boulevards, and a bock at the café there, at a little three-legged marble table right out on the genial asphalt pavement, still talking nineteen to the dozen.
And then a walk on the busy, well-lit streets, and a beer at the café there, at a small three-legged marble table right out on the friendly asphalt pavement, still chatting non-stop.
Then home by dark, old, silent streets and some deserted bridge to their beloved Latin quarter, the Morgue gleaming cold and still and fatal in the pale lamplight, and Notre Dame pricking up its watchful twin towers, which have looked down for so many centuries on so many happy, sanguine, expansive youths walking arm in arm by twos and threes, and forever talking, talking, talking....
Then home by dark, old, quiet streets and a deserted bridge to their beloved Latin Quarter, the Morgue shining cold and still and deadly in the pale lamplight, and Notre Dame standing watch with its attentive twin towers, which have looked down for so many centuries on so many happy, optimistic, lively young people walking arm in arm in pairs and threes, and always talking, talking, talking....
The Laird and Little Billee would see Taffy safe to the door of his hôtel garni in the Rue de Seine, where they would find much to say to each other before they said good-night—so much that Taffy and Little Billee would see the Laird safe to his door, in the Place St. Anatole des Arts. And then a discussion would arise between Taffy and the Laird on the immortality of the soul, let us say, or the exact meaning of the word "gentleman," or the relative merits of Dickens and Thackeray, or some such recondite and quite unhackneyed theme, and Taffy and the Laird would escort Little Billee to his door, in the Place de l'Odéon, and he would re-escort them both back again, and so on till any hour you please.
The Laird and Little Billee would walk Taffy safely to the door of his hotel on Rue de Seine, where they'd have a lot to talk about before saying goodnight—so much that Taffy and Little Billee would then walk the Laird to his door in Place St. Anatole des Arts. Then a discussion would start between Taffy and the Laird about things like the immortality of the soul, or what "gentleman" really means, or the pros and cons of Dickens versus Thackeray, or some other deep and unique topic. Taffy and the Laird would then take Little Billee to his door in Place de l'Odéon, and he would walk them back again, and so on, until whatever hour you choose.
Or again, if it rained, and Paris through the studio window loomed lead-colored, with its shiny slate roofs under skies that were ashen and sober, and the wild west wind made woful music among the chimney-pots, and little gray waves ran up the river the wrong way, and the Morgue looked chill and dark and wet, and almost uninviting (even to three healthy-minded young Britons), they would resolve to dine and spend a happy evening at home.
Or if it rained, and Paris outside the studio window appeared dull gray, with its shiny slate roofs under the ashen skies, and the wild west wind created a sad tune among the chimney tops, and little gray waves rolled up the river in reverse, and the Morgue looked cold, dark, and wet, almost uninviting (even to three healthy-minded young Britons), they would decide to have dinner and enjoy a nice evening at home.
Little Billee, taking with him three francs (or even four), would dive into back streets and buy a yard or so of crusty new bread, well burned on the flat side, a fillet of beef, a litre of wine, potatoes and onions, butter, a little cylindrical cheese called "bondon de Neufchâtel," tender curly lettuce, with chervil, parsley, spring onions, and other fine herbs, and a pod of garlic, which would be rubbed on a crust of bread to flavor things with.
Little Billee, with three or even four francs, would wander into side streets and buy a loaf or so of crusty fresh bread, well toasted on one side, a fillet of beef, a liter of wine, potatoes and onions, butter, a small cylindrical cheese called "bondon de Neufchâtel," tender curly lettuce with chervil, parsley, spring onions, and other fresh herbs, along with a pod of garlic, which he would rub on a crust of bread to add flavor.
Taffy would lay the cloth Englishwise, and also make the salad, for which, like everybody else I ever met, he had a special receipt of his own (putting in the oil first and the vinegar after); and indeed his salads were quite as good as everybody else's.
Taffy would set the table in the English style and also make the salad, for which, like everyone else I’ve ever met, he had his own special recipe (adding the oil first and the vinegar afterward); and honestly, his salads were just as good as everyone else's.
The Laird, bending over the stove, would cook the onions and beef into a savory Scotch mess so cunningly that you could not taste the beef for the onions—nor always the onions for the garlic!
The Laird, leaning over the stove, would cook the onions and beef into a delicious Scottish dish so skillfully that you couldn’t taste the beef for the onions—nor always the onions for the garlic!
And they would dine far better than at le Père Trin's, far better than at the English Restaurant in the Rue de la Madeleine—better than anywhere else on earth!
And they would eat way better than at le Père Trin's, way better than at the English Restaurant on Rue de la Madeleine—better than anywhere else in the world!
And after dinner, what coffee, roasted and ground on the spot, what pipes and cigarettes of "caporal," by the light of the three shaded lamps, while the rain beat against the big north window, and the wind went howling round the quaint old mediæval tower at the corner of the Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres (the old street of the bad lepers), and the damp logs hissed and crackled in the stove!
And after dinner, what coffee, freshly roasted and ground right there, what pipes and "caporal" cigarettes, under the glow of the three shaded lamps, while the rain poured against the big north window, and the wind howled around the charming old medieval tower at the corner of Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres (the old street of the bad lepers), and the damp logs sizzled and popped in the stove!
What jolly talk into the small hours! Thackeray and Dickens again, and Tennyson and Byron (who was "not dead yet" in those days); and Titian and Velasquez, and young Millais and Holman Hunt (just out); and Monsieur Ingres and Monsieur Delacroix, and Balzac and Stendhal and George Sand; and the good Dumas! and Edgar Allan Poe; and the glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome....
What a lively conversation into the early hours! Thackeray and Dickens again, and Tennyson and Byron (who was "not dead yet" back then); and Titian and Velasquez, and young Millais and Holman Hunt (just out); and Monsieur Ingres and Monsieur Delacroix, and Balzac and Stendhal and George Sand; and the wonderful Dumas! and Edgar Allan Poe; and the glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome....
Good, honest, innocent, artless prattle—not of the wisest, perhaps, nor redolent of the very highest culture (which, by-the-way, can mar as well as make), nor leading to any very practical result; but quite pathetically sweet from the sincerity and fervor of its convictions, a profound belief in their importance, and a proud trust in their life-long immutability.
Good, honest, innocent, and genuine chatter—not the smartest, maybe, nor filled with the highest culture (which, by the way, can ruin as much as it can create), nor leading to any very practical outcome; but it’s really sweet in a touching way because of the sincerity and enthusiasm behind its beliefs, a deep conviction in their significance, and a proud confidence in their lasting consistency.
Oh, happy days and happy nights, sacred to art and friendship! oh, happy times of careless impecuniosity, and youth and hope and health and strength and freedom—with all Paris for a playground, and its dear old unregenerate Latin quarter for a workshop and a home!
Oh, joyful days and nights, dedicated to creativity and companionship! oh, wonderful times of carefree poverty, and youth and hope and health and strength and freedom—with all of Paris as our playground, and its beloved old Latin Quarter as our studio and home!
And, up to then, no kill-joy complications of love!
And, until then, no boring complications of love!
No, decidedly no! Little Billee had never known such happiness as this—never even dreamed of its possibility.
No, definitely not! Little Billee had never experienced happiness like this—never even imagined it could happen.
A day or two after this, our opening day, but in the afternoon, when the fencing and boxing had begun and the trapeze was in full swing, Trilby's "Milk below!" was sounded at the door, and she appeared—clothed this time in her right mind, as it seemed: a tall, straight, flat-backed, square-shouldered, deep-chested, full-bosomed young grisette, in a snowy frilled cap, a neat black gown and white apron, pretty faded, well-darned, brown stockings, and well-worn, soft, gray, square-toed slippers of list, without heels and originally shapeless; but which her feet, uncompromising and inexorable as boot-trees, had ennobled into everlasting classic shapeliness, and stamped with an unforgettable individuality, as does a beautiful hand its well-worn glove—a fact Little Billee was not slow to perceive, with a curious conscious thrill that was only half æsthetic.
A day or two after our opening day, but in the afternoon, when the fencing and boxing had started and the trapeze was in full swing, Trilby's "Milk below!" rang out at the door, and she appeared—this time looking like she had her head on straight: a tall, straight young woman with a flat back, square shoulders, a deep chest, and a fuller figure, wearing a snowy frilled cap, a neat black dress and white apron, pretty faded but well-darned brown stockings, and soft, gray square-toed slippers made of cloth, without heels and originally shapeless; but which her feet, unyielding and relentless like boot trees, had shaped into a classic elegance that was unforgettable, similar to how a beautiful hand molds its well-worn glove—a fact that Little Billee quickly noticed, feeling a curious thrill that was only half about aesthetics.
Then he looked into her freckled face, and met the kind and tender mirthfulness of her gaze and the plucky frankness of her fine wide smile with a thrill that was not æsthetic at all (nor the reverse), but all of the heart. And in one of his quick flashes of intuitive insight he divined far down beneath the shining surface of those eyes (which seemed for a moment to reflect only a little image of himself against the sky beyond the big north window) a well of sweetness; and floating somewhere in the midst of it the very heart of compassion, generosity, and warm sisterly love; and under that—alas! at the bottom of all—a thin slimy layer of sorrow and shame. And just as long as it takes for a tear to rise and gather and choke itself back again, this sudden revelation shook his nervous little frame with a pang of pity, and the knightly wish to help. But he had no time to indulge in such soft emotions. Trilby was met on her entrance by friendly greetings on all sides.
Then he looked into her freckled face and met the kind and tender joy in her gaze and the brave sincerity of her wide smile with a thrill that wasn't aesthetic at all (nor the opposite), but purely heartfelt. In one of his quick flashes of intuitive insight, he sensed deep beneath the shining surface of those eyes (which seemed for a moment to reflect a small image of himself against the sky beyond the big north window) a well of sweetness; and floating somewhere in the middle of it was the very essence of compassion, generosity, and warm sisterly love; and beneath that—unfortunately, at the bottom of it all—a thin, slimy layer of sorrow and shame. And just as long as it takes for a tear to rise and gather and then choke itself back, this sudden revelation shook his nervous little frame with a pang of pity and the noble desire to help. But he had no time to indulge in such soft emotions. Trilby was greeted warmly upon her entrance by friendly hellos from all sides.
"Tiens! c'est la grande Trilby!" exclaimed Jules Guinot through his fencing-mask. "Comment! t'es déjà debout après hier soir? Avons-nous assez rigolé chez Mathieu, hein? Crénom d'un nom, quelle noce! V'là une crémaillère qui peut se vanter d'être diantrement bien pendue, j'espère! Et la petite santé, c'matin?"
"Hé, hé! mon vieux," answered Trilby. "Ça boulotte, apparemment! Et toi? et Victorine? Comment qu'a s'porte à c't'heure? Elle avait un fier coup d'chasselas! c'est-y jobard, hein? de s'fich 'paf comme ça d'vant l'monde! Tiens, v'là, Gontran! ça marche-t-y, Gontran, Zouzou d'mon cœur?"
"Haha, my old friend," answered Trilby. "Looks like things are going well! And you? How’s Victorine doing now? She had quite the attitude! Can you believe it? Acting like that in front of everyone! Look, here comes Gontran! How’s it going, Gontran, my dear Zouzou?"
"Comme sur des roulettes, ma biche!" said Gontran, alias l'Zouzou—a corporal in the Zouaves. "Mais tu t'es donc mise chiffonnière, à présent? T'as fait banqueroute?"
"Like on wheels, my dear!" said Gontran, also known as l'Zouzou—a corporal in the Zouaves. "But have you become a ragpicker now? Have you gone bankrupt?"
(For Trilby had a chiffonnier's basket strapped on her back, and carried a pick and lantern.)
(For Trilby had a basket strapped on her back, and carried a pick and a lantern.)
"Mais-z-oui, mon bon!" she said. "Dame! pas d'veine hier soir! t'as bien vu! Dans la dêche jusqu'aux omoplates, mon pauv' caporal-sous-off! nom d'un canon—faut bien vivre, s'pas?"
"Well, of course, my friend!" she said. "Goodness! No luck last night! You saw that! Broke until I'm in real trouble, my poor corporal! For crying out loud—got to survive, right?"
Little Billee's heart sluices had closed during this interchange of courtesies. He felt it to be of a very slangy kind, because he couldn't understand a word of it, and he hated slang. All he could make out was the free use of the "tu" and the "toi," and he knew enough French to know that this implied a great familiarity, which he misunderstood.
Little Billee's heart shut down during this exchange of pleasantries. He found it to be very slangy since he couldn't understand a word, and he disliked slang. All he could gather was the frequent use of "tu" and "toi," and he knew enough French to realize that this suggested a high level of familiarity, which he misunderstood.
So that Jules Guinot's polite inquiries whether Trilby were none the worse after Mathieu's house-warming (which was so jolly), Trilby's kind solicitude about the health of Victorine, who had very foolishly taken a drop too much on that occasion, Trilby's mock regrets that her own bad luck at cards had made it necessary that she should retrieve her fallen fortunes by rag-picking—all these innocent, playful little amenities (which I have tried to write down just as they were spoken) were couched in a language that was as Greek to him—and he felt out of it, jealous and indignant.
So, Jules Guinot's polite questions about whether Trilby was okay after Mathieu's fun housewarming party, Trilby's concern for Victorine, who had stupidly drunk too much that night, and Trilby's lighthearted regrets about how her bad luck at cards forced her to recover her losses by scavenging—all these innocent, playful little exchanges (which I’ve tried to capture just as they were said) were completely foreign to him—and he felt left out, jealous, and irritated.
"Good-afternoon to you, Mr. Taffy," said Trilby, in English. "I've brought you these objects of art and virtu to make the peace with you. They're the real thing, you know. I borrowed 'em from le père Martin, chiffonnier en gros et en détail, grand officier de la Légion d'Honneur, membre de l'Institut, et cetera, treize bis, Rue du Puits d'Amour, rez-de-chaussée, au fond de la cour à gauche, vis-à-vis le mont-de-piété! He's one of my intimate friends, and—"
"Good afternoon, Mr. Taffy," Trilby said in English. "I've brought you these pieces of art and curiosities to make peace with you. They're the real deal, you know. I borrowed them from le père Martin, a wholesale and retail ragpicker, a grand officer of the Legion of Honor, a member of the Institute, etc., 13 bis, Rue du Puits d'Amour, on the ground floor at the back of the courtyard to the left, across from the pawn shop! He's one of my close friends, and—"
"You don't mean to say you're the intimate friend of a rag-picker?" exclaimed the good Taffy.
"You can't be serious that you're close friends with a rag-picker?" exclaimed the good Taffy.
"Oh yes! Pourquoi pas? I never brag; besides, there ain't any beastly pride about le père Martin," said Trilby, with a wink. "You'd soon find that out if you were an intimate friend of his. This is how it's put on. Do you see? If you'll put it on, I'll fasten it for you, and show you how to hold the lantern and handle the pick. You may come to it yourself some day, you know. Il ne faut jurer de rien! Père Martin will pose for you in person, if you like. He's generally disengaged in the afternoon. He's poor but honest, you know, and very nice and clean; quite the gentleman. He likes artists, especially English—they pay. His wife sells bric-à-brac and old masters: Rembrandts from two francs fifty upwards. They've got a little grandson—a love of a child. I'm his god-mother. You know French, I suppose?"
"Oh yes! Why not? I never brag; plus, there’s no annoying pride about le père Martin," said Trilby, with a wink. "You'd figure that out pretty quickly if you were one of his close friends. This is how it works. Do you see? If you put it on, I'll fasten it for you and show you how to hold the lantern and use the pick. You might end up doing it yourself some day, you know. You can't say for sure! Père Martin will pose for you in person if you want. He's usually free in the afternoon. He's poor but honest, you know, and really nice and clean; quite the gentleman. He likes artists, especially English ones—they pay well. His wife sells knick-knacks and old masters: Rembrandts starting from two francs fifty. They have a little grandson—a sweetheart of a child. I'm his godmother. You know French, I assume?"
"Oh yes," said Taffy, much abashed. "I'm very much obliged to you—very much indeed—a—I—a—"
"Oh yes," Taffy said, feeling quite embarrassed. "I really appreciate it—thank you very much—a—I—a—"
"Y a pas d'quoi!" said Trilby, divesting herself of her basket and putting it, with the pick and lantern, in a corner. "Et maintenant, le temps d'absorber une fine de fin sec [a cigarette] et je m'la brise [I'm off]. On m'attend à l'Ambassade d'Autriche. Et puis zut! Allez toujours, mes enfants. En avant la boxe!"
"Don’t mention it!" said Trilby, taking off her basket and setting it, along with the pick and lantern, in a corner. "Now it’s time to enjoy a nice little cigarette before I head out. They’re waiting for me at the Austrian Embassy. And whatever! Go ahead, kids. Let’s get boxing!"
She sat herself down cross-legged on the model-throne, and made herself a cigarette, and watched the fencing and boxing. Little Billee brought her a chair, which she refused; so he sat down on it himself by her side, and talked to her, just as he would have talked to any young lady at home—about the weather, about Verdi's new opera (which she had never heard), the impressiveness of Notre Dame, and Victor Hugo's beautiful romance (which she had never read), the mysterious charm of Leonardo da Vinci's Lisa Gioconda's smile (which she had never seen)—by all of which she was no doubt rather tickled and a little embarrassed, perhaps also a little touched.
She sat down cross-legged on the model throne, rolled herself a cigarette, and watched the fencing and boxing. Little Billee brought her a chair, which she declined; so he sat on it next to her and talked to her, just like he would have with any young lady back home—about the weather, Verdi's new opera (which she had never heard), the grandeur of Notre Dame, and Victor Hugo's beautiful novel (which she had never read), the mysterious charm of Leonardo da Vinci's Mona Lisa smile (which she had never seen)—all of which amused her, made her a bit uneasy, and maybe even touched her a little.
Taffy brought her a cup of coffee, and conversed with her in polite formal French, very well and carefully pronounced; and the Laird tried to do likewise. His French was of that honest English kind that breaks up the stiffness of even an English party; and his jolly manners were such as to put an end to all shyness and constraint, and make self-consciousness impossible.
Taffy brought her a cup of coffee and chatted with her in polite, formal French, pronouncing it very well and carefully. The Laird tried to do the same. His French had that genuine English quality that eases the stiffness of even an English gathering, and his cheerful demeanor helped everyone relax, making self-consciousness impossible.
Others dropped in from neighboring studios—the usual cosmopolite crew. It was a perpetual come and go in this particular studio between four and six in the afternoon.
Others came by from nearby studios—the typical city crowd. It was a constant flow of arrivals and departures in this studio between four and six in the afternoon.
There were ladies, too, en cheveux, in caps and bonnets, some of whom knew Trilby, and thee'd and thou'd with familiar and friendly affection, while others mademoiselle'd her with distant politeness, and were mademoiselle'd and madame'd back again. "Absolument comme à l'Ambassade d'Autriche," as Trilby observed to the Laird, with a British wink that was by no means ambassadorial.
There were women, too, en cheveux, wearing caps and bonnets, some of whom knew Trilby and addressed her with warmth and friendly familiarity, while others called her mademoiselle with distant politeness, and she returned the gesture with mademoiselle and madame. "Absolutely like at the Austrian Embassy," Trilby remarked to the Laird, giving him a cheeky wink that was far from ambassadorial.
Then Svengali came and made some of his grandest music, which was as completely thrown away on Trilby as fireworks on a blind beggar, for all she held her tongue so piously.
Then Svengali came and played some of his most amazing music, which was completely wasted on Trilby, just like fireworks for a blind beggar, even though she kept silent so devoutly.
Fencing and boxing and trapezing seemed to be more in her line; and indeed, to a tone-deaf person, Taffy lunging his full spread with a foil, in all the splendor of his long, lithe, youthful strength, was a far gainlier sight than Svengali at the key-board flashing his languid bold eyes with a sickly smile from one listener to another, as if to say: "N'est-ce pas que che suis peau! N'est-ce pas que ch'ai tu chénie? N'est-ce pas que che suis suplime, enfin?"
Fencing, boxing, and trapeze acts seemed to suit her better; and honestly, to someone who can’t tell a good tune from a bad one, Taffy energetically lunging with a foil, displaying his long, agile, youthful strength, was way more appealing than Svengali at the piano, flashing his lazy, bold eyes with a sickly smile from one audience member to another, as if to say: "Isn’t it clear that I’m amazing? Isn’t it obvious that I’m special? Isn’t it true that I’m sublime, after all?"
Then enter Durien the sculptor, who had been presented with a baignoire at the Porte St. Martin to see "La Dame aux Camélias," and he invited Trilby and another lady to dine with him "au cabaret" and share his box.
Then enter Durien the sculptor, who had been given a bathtub at the Porte St. Martin to see "La Dame aux Camélias," and he invited Trilby and another lady to have dinner with him at the cabaret and share his box.
So Trilby didn't go to the Austrian embassy after all, as the Laird observed to Little Billee, with such a good imitation of her wink that Little Billee was bound to laugh.
So Trilby didn't end up going to the Austrian embassy after all, as the Laird pointed out to Little Billee, with such a good imitation of her wink that Little Billee couldn't help but laugh.
But Little Billee was not inclined for fun; a dulness, a sense of disenchantment, had come over him; as he expressed it to himself, with pathetic self-pity:
But Little Billee wasn't in the mood for fun; a heaviness, a feeling of disappointment, had settled over him; as he put it to himself, with sad self-pity:
And the sadness, if he had known, was that all beautiful young women with kind sweet faces and noble figures and goddess-like extremities should not be good and pure as they were beautiful; and the longing was a longing that Trilby could be turned into a young lady—say the vicar's daughter in a little Devonshire village—his sister's friend and co-teacher at the Sunday-school; a simple, pure, and pious maiden of gentle birth.
And the sadness, if he had known, was that all beautiful young women with kind, sweet faces, noble figures, and goddess-like features shouldn’t be good and pure just because they were beautiful; and the longing was that Trilby could be transformed into a young lady—like the vicar's daughter in a small Devonshire village—his sister's friend and co-teacher at the Sunday school; a simple, pure, and pious girl from a respectable family.
For he adored piety in woman, although he was not pious by any means. His inarticulate, intuitive perceptions were not of form and color secrets only, but strove to pierce the veil of deeper mysteries in impetuous and dogmatic boyish scorn of all received interpretations. For he flattered himself that he possessed the philosophical and scientific mind, and piqued himself on thinking clearly, and was intolerant of human inconsistency.
For he admired piety in women, even though he wasn’t pious himself. His inarticulate, instinctive insights weren't just about the secrets of form and color; they aimed to uncover deeper mysteries with a reckless and dogmatic boyish disdain for all conventional interpretations. He believed he had a philosophical and scientific mindset, took pride in thinking clearly, and was intolerant of human inconsistency.
That small reserve portion of his ever-active brain which should have lain fallow while the rest of it was at work or play, perpetually plagued itself about the mysteries of life and death, and was forever propounding unanswerable arguments against the Christian belief, through a kind of inverted sympathy with the believer. Fortunately for his friends, Little Billee was both shy and discreet, and very tender of other people's feelings; so he kept all his immature juvenile agnosticism to himself.
That small part of his constantly working brain that should have remained idle while the rest was busy or having fun was always troubled by the mysteries of life and death. It constantly raised unanswerable points against Christian beliefs, almost as if it had a twisted empathy for the believer. Thankfully for his friends, Little Billee was both shy and respectful, and very mindful of other people's feelings; so he kept all his immature youthful doubts to himself.
To atone for such ungainly strong-mindedness in one so young and tender, he was the slave of many little traditional observances which have no very solid foundation in either science or philosophy. For instance, he wouldn't walk under a ladder for worlds, nor sit down thirteen to dinner, nor have his hair cut on a Friday, and was quite upset if he happened to see the new moon through glass. And he believed in lucky and unlucky numbers, and dearly loved the sights and scents and sounds of high-mass in some dim old French cathedral, and found them secretly comforting.
To make up for his awkward strong-mindedness at such a young age, he followed many little traditional customs that didn’t really have a solid basis in science or philosophy. For example, he wouldn’t walk under a ladder for anything, wouldn’t sit down with thirteen people at dinner, and wouldn’t get his hair cut on a Friday. He would get pretty upset if he saw the new moon through glass. He also believed in lucky and unlucky numbers, and loved the sights, scents, and sounds of high mass in some dim old French cathedral, finding them secretly comforting.
Let us hope that he sometimes laughed at himself, if only in his sleeve!
Let’s hope he occasionally laughed at himself, even if just to himself!
And with all his keenness of insight into life he had a well-brought-up, middle-class young Englishman's belief in the infallible efficacy of gentle birth—for gentle he considered his own and Taffy's and the Laird's, and that of most of the good people he had lived among in England—all people, in short, whose two parents and four grandparents had received a liberal education and belonged to the professional class. And with this belief he combined (or thought he did) a proper democratic scorn for bloated dukes and lords, and even poor inoffensive baronets, and all the landed gentry—everybody who was born an inch higher up than himself.
And with all his sharp understanding of life, he held a typical middle-class young Englishman's belief in the unquestionable advantages of a good upbringing—by "good," he meant his own, Taffy's, the Laird's, and that of most decent people he had known in England—all those whose two parents and four grandparents had received a quality education and were part of the professional class. Along with this belief, he also thought he had a healthy democratic disdain for arrogant dukes and lords, even for harmless baronets, and all the landed gentry—everyone who was born just a bit above him.
It is a fairly good middle-class social creed, if you can only stick to it through life in despite of life's experience. It fosters independence and self-respect, and not a few stodgy practical virtues as well. At all events, it keeps you out of bad company, which is to be found both above and below.
It’s a pretty solid middle-class belief system, as long as you can hold onto it throughout your life, despite what you go through. It encourages independence and self-respect, along with some stiff practical values. In any case, it keeps you away from negative influences, whether they’re high or low.
And all this melancholy preoccupation, on Little Billee's part, from the momentary gleam and dazzle of a pair of over-perfect feet in an over-æsthetic eye, too much enamoured of mere form!
And all this sadness on Little Billee's part came from the fleeting shine and sparkle of a pair of overly perfect feet in an overly stylish eye, too in love with just appearance!
Reversing the usual process, he had idealized from the base upward!
He had idealized from the ground up, flipping the usual process on its head!
Many of us, older and wiser than Little Billee, have seen in lovely female shapes the outer garment of a lovely female soul. The instinct which guides us to do this is, perhaps, a right one, more often than not. But more often than not, also, lovely female shapes are terrible complicators of the difficulties and dangers of this earthly life, especially for their owner, and more especially if she be a humble daughter of the people, poor and ignorant, of a yielding nature, too quick to love and trust. This is all so true as to be trite—so trite as to be a common platitude!
Many of us, older and wiser than Little Billee, have seen beautiful women as reflections of beautiful souls. The instinct that leads us to think this way is often correct. However, it's also true that beautiful women can complicate the challenges and dangers of life, especially for themselves, particularly if they are humble daughters of the people—poor, uneducated, and with a trusting nature that loves too easily. This is so true that it has become a cliché—so much so that it's a common saying!
A modern teller of tales, most widely (and most justly) popular, tells us of heroes and heroines who, like Lord Byron's corsair, were linked with one virtue and a thousand crimes. And so dexterously does he weave his story that the young person may read it and learn nothing but good.
A contemporary storyteller, who is incredibly popular (and rightly so), shares tales of heroes and heroines who, like Lord Byron's corsair, are tied to one good quality and a thousand wrongdoings. The way he skillfully crafts his narrative allows young readers to enjoy it while absorbing nothing but positive lessons.
My poor heroine was the converse of these engaging criminals: she had all the virtues but one; but the virtue she lacked (the very one of all that plays the title-role, and gives its generic name to all the rest of that goodly company) was of such a kind that I have found it impossible so to tell her history as to make it quite fit and proper reading for the ubiquitous young person so dear to us all.
My poor heroine was the opposite of these charming criminals: she had all the virtues except one; but the virtue she was missing (the most important one, the one that gives its name to all the others in that good group) was of such a nature that I've found it impossible to tell her story in a way that would be completely appropriate for the ever-present young person we all hold dear.
Most deeply to my regret. For I had fondly hoped it might one day be said of me that whatever my other literary shortcomings might be, I at least had never penned a line which a pure-minded young British mother might not read aloud to her little blue-eyed babe as it lies sucking its little bottle in its little bassinet.
Most deeply to my regret. For I had hoped it might one day be said of me that whatever my other literary shortcomings might be, I at least had never written a line that a pure-minded young British mother could not read aloud to her little blue-eyed baby as it lies sucking its bottle in its bassinet.
Fate has willed it otherwise.
Fate has other plans.
Would indeed that I could duly express poor Trilby's one shortcoming in some not too familiar medium—in Latin or Greek, let us say—lest the young person (in this ubiquitousness of hers, for which Heaven be praised) should happen to pry into these pages when her mother is looking another way.
Would that I could properly describe poor Trilby's one flaw in some less familiar way—maybe in Latin or Greek—so that the young lady (with her constant presence, for which we thank Heaven) wouldn't accidentally read these pages while her mother is distracted.
Latin and Greek are languages the young person should not be taught to understand—seeing that they are highly improper languages, deservedly dead—in which pagan bards who should have known better have sung the filthy loves of their gods and goddesses.
Latin and Greek are languages that young people shouldn't be taught to understand—since they are inappropriate languages, rightfully dead—where pagan poets, who should have known better, sang about the sordid loves of their gods and goddesses.
But at least am I scholar enough to enter one little Latin plea on Trilby's behalf—the shortest, best, and most beautiful plea I can think of. It was once used in extenuation and condonation of the frailties of another poor weak woman, presumably beautiful, and a far worse offender than Trilby, but who, like Trilby, repented of her ways, and was most justly forgiven—
But at least I'm knowledgeable enough to share a brief Latin plea for Trilby—a simple, elegant, and beautiful one I can think of. It was once used to excuse and show compassion for another vulnerable woman, likely beautiful, and a far worse wrongdoer than Trilby, who, like Trilby, regretted her actions and was truly forgiven—
Whether it be an aggravation of her misdeeds or an extenuating circumstance, no pressure of want, no temptations of greed or vanity, had ever been factors in urging Trilby on her downward career after her first false step in that direction—the result of ignorance, bad advice (from her mother, of all people in the world), and base betrayal. She might have lived in guilty splendor had she chosen, but her wants were few. She had no vanity, and her tastes were of the simplest, and she earned enough to gratify them all, and to spare.
Whether it was a worsening of her wrongdoings or a mitigating factor, no pressure from need, no temptations of greed or vanity, ever played a role in pushing Trilby further down her path after her first misstep in that direction—the result of ignorance, poor advice (from her mother, of all people in the world), and a terrible betrayal. She could have lived in guilty luxury if she wanted to, but her needs were minimal. She had no vanity, and her tastes were very simple, and she earned enough to fulfill them all and have some left over.
So she followed love for love's sake only, now and then, as she would have followed art if she had been a man—capriciously, desultorily, more in a frolicsome spirit of camaraderie than anything else. Like an amateur, in short—a distinguished amateur who is too proud to sell his pictures, but willingly gives one away now and then to some highly valued and much admiring friend.
So she pursued love just for the sake of love, occasionally, as she would have pursued art if she were a man—playfully and without a plan, more out of a cheerful sense of friendship than anything else. In short, like an amateur—a notable amateur who is too proud to sell his artwork but gladly gives one away from time to time to a highly valued and admiring friend.
Sheer gayety of heart and genial good-fellowship, the difficulty of saying nay to earnest pleading. She was "bonne camarade et bonne fille" before everything. Though her heart was not large enough to harbor more than one light love at a time (even in that Latin quarter of genially capacious hearts), it had room for many warm friendships; and she was the warmest, most helpful, and most compassionate of friends, far more serious and faithful in friendship than in love.
She was full of joy and friendly spirit, finding it hard to say no to sincere requests. She was a "good friend and good person" above all else. Although her heart wasn’t big enough to hold more than one light romance at a time (even in that vibrant area known for its open hearts), it did have space for many strong friendships. She was the warmest, most supportive, and most caring friend, showing far more seriousness and loyalty in friendship than in love.
Indeed, she might almost be said to possess a virginal heart, so little did she know of love's heartaches and raptures and torments and clingings and jealousies.
Indeed, she could almost be said to have a pure heart, as she was so unaware of love's heartaches, joys, struggles, attachments, and jealousies.
Trilby's father, as she had said, had been a gentleman, the son of a famous Dublin physician and friend of George the Fourth's. He had been a fellow of his college, and had entered holy orders. He also had all the virtues but one; he was a drunkard, and began to drink quite early in life. He soon left the Church, and became a classical tutor, and failed through this besetting sin of his, and fell into disgrace.
Trilby's father, as she mentioned, had been a gentleman, the son of a well-known Dublin doctor and friend of George the Fourth. He had been a fellow at his college and had taken holy orders. He possessed all the virtues except one; he was an alcoholic and started drinking pretty young. He soon left the Church, became a classical tutor, and fell into disgrace because of his ongoing struggle with this addiction.
Then he went to Paris, and picked up a few English pupils there, and lost them, and earned a precarious livelihood from hand to mouth, anyhow; and sank from bad to worse.
Then he went to Paris and picked up a few English students there, but he lost them and struggled to make a living day by day, somehow; and things only got worse.
And when his worst was about reached, he married the famous tartaned and tamoshantered bar-maid at the Montagnards Écossais, in the Rue du Paradis Poissonnière (a very fishy paradise indeed); she was a most beautiful Highland lassie of low degree, and she managed to support him, or helped him to support himself, for ten or fifteen years. Trilby was born to them, and was dragged up in some way—à la grâce de Dieu!
And when he was at his lowest point, he married the famous barmaid with her tartan and tam o'shanter at the Montagnards Écossais on Rue du Paradis Poissonnière (a pretty fishy paradise, for sure); she was a stunning Highland girl from a humble background, and she managed to support him, or helped him support himself, for about ten to fifteen years. Trilby was born to them and was raised somehow—by the grace of God!
Patrick O'Ferrall soon taught his wife to drown all care and responsibility in his own simple way, and opportunities for doing so were never lacking to her.
Patrick O'Ferrall quickly showed his wife how to escape all worry and responsibility in his straightforward manner, and she always had plenty of chances to do so.
Then he died, and left a posthumous child—born ten months after his death, alas! and whose birth cost its mother her life.
Then he died, leaving behind a child born after his death—ten months later, sadly! The birth cost the mother her life.
At the time this story begins, this small waif and stray was "en pension" with le père Martin, the rag-picker, and his wife, the dealer in bric-à-brac and inexpensive old masters. They were very good people, and had grown fond of the child, who was beautiful to look at, and full of pretty tricks and pluck and cleverness—a popular favorite in the Rue du Puits d'Amour and its humble neighborhood.
At the start of this story, this little lost child was staying with Mr. Martin, the ragman, and his wife, who sold antiques and affordable old paintings. They were kind people and had grown attached to the child, who was beautiful, full of charm, bravery, and cleverness—a favorite among the Rue du Puits d'Amour and the surrounding area.
Trilby, for some freak, always chose to speak of him as her godson, and as the grandchild of le père et la mère Martin, so that these good people had almost grown to believe he really belonged to them.
Trilby, for some strange reason, always referred to him as her godson and as the grandchild of Mr. and Mrs. Martin, so much so that these kind people had almost come to believe he actually belonged to them.
And almost every one else believed that he was the child of Trilby (in spite of her youth), and she was so fond of him that she didn't mind in the least.
And almost everyone else thought he was Trilby’s child (despite her being so young), and she loved him so much that it didn’t bother her at all.
He might have had a worse home.
He could have had a worse home.
La mère Martin was pious, or pretended to be; le père Martin was the reverse. But they were equally good for their kind, and, though coarse and ignorant and unscrupulous in many ways (as was natural enough), they were gifted in a very full measure with the saving graces of love and charity, especially he. And if people are to be judged by their works, this worthy pair are no doubt both equally well compensated by now for the trials and struggles of their sordid earthly life.
La mère Martin was religious, or at least acted like it; le père Martin was the opposite. But they were both good in their own way, and even though they were rough, uneducated, and lacking in morals in many respects (which is to be expected), they had a lot of the important qualities of love and kindness, especially him. And if people should be judged by what they do, this deserving couple has surely been rewarded for the hardships and struggles of their difficult life on earth.
So much for Trilby's parentage.
So much for Trilby's family.
And as she sat and wept at Madame Doche's impersonation of la Dame aux Camélias (with her hand in Durien's) she vaguely remembered, as in a waking dream, now the noble presence of Taffy as he towered cool and erect, foil in hand, gallantly waiting for his adversary to breathe, now the beautiful sensitive face of Little Billee and his deferential courtesy.
And as she sat and cried at Madame Doche's performance of la Dame aux Camélias (with her hand in Durien's), she vaguely recalled, like in a waking dream, the noble figure of Taffy as he stood tall and composed, foil in hand, gallantly waiting for his opponent to make a move, and then the lovely, sensitive face of Little Billee and his respectful manners.
And during the entr'actes her heart went out in friendship to the jolly Scotch Laird of Cockpen, who came out now and then with such terrible French oaths and abominable expletives (and in the presence of ladies, too!), without the slightest notion of what they meant.
And during the entr'actes, she felt a friendship for the cheerful Scottish Laird of Cockpen, who would sometimes come out with such awful French curses and terrible exclamations (even in front of ladies!) without any idea of what they actually meant.
For the Laird had a quick ear, and a craving to be colloquial and idiomatic before everything else, and made many awkward and embarrassing mistakes.
For the Laird had a sharp ear and a strong desire to be casual and idiomatic above all else, which led to many awkward and embarrassing mistakes.
It would be with him as though a polite Frenchman should say to a fair daughter of Albion, "D—— my eyes, mees, your tea is getting —— cold; let me tell that good old —— of a Jules to bring you another cup."
It would be like a polite Frenchman saying to a lovely Englishwoman, "Damn my eyes, miss, your tea is getting cold; let me ask that good old fellow Jules to bring you another cup."
And so forth, till time and experience taught him better. It is perhaps well for him that his first experiments in conversational French were made in the unconventional circle of the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
And so on, until time and experience taught him otherwise. It's probably for the best that his first attempts at speaking French happened in the laid-back atmosphere of the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
Part Second
Nobody knew exactly how Svengali lived, and very few knew where (or why). He occupied a roomy dilapidated garret, au sixième, in the Rue Tire-Liard; with a truckle-bed and a piano-forte for furniture, and very little else.
Nobody really knew how Svengali lived, and hardly anyone knew where (or why). He had a spacious, rundown attic on the sixth floor in Rue Tire-Liard, with just a small bed and a piano for furniture, and not much else.
He was poor; for in spite of his talent he had not yet made his mark in Paris. His manners may have been accountable for this. He would either fawn or bully, and could be grossly impertinent. He had a kind of cynical humor, which was more offensive than amusing, and always laughed at the wrong thing, at the wrong time, in the wrong place. And his laughter was always derisive and full of malice. And his egotism and conceit were not to be borne; and then he was both tawdry and dirty in his person; more greasily, mattedly unkempt than even a really successful pianist has any right to be, even in the best society.
He was poor; despite his talent, he hadn’t made a name for himself in Paris yet. His manners might have played a role in this. He would either suck up to people or bully them, and he could be extremely rude. He had a cynical sense of humor that was more offensive than funny, and he always laughed at inappropriate things, at the wrong times and places. His laughter was consistently mocking and filled with malice. His egotism and arrogance were unbearable; plus, he was both tacky and unclean in his appearance, more greasy and unkempt than even a successful pianist has any right to be, even in the best circles.
He was not a nice man, and there was no pathos in his poverty—a poverty that was not honorable, and need not have existed at all; for he was constantly receiving supplies from his own people in Austria—his old father and mother, his sisters, his cousins, and his aunts, hard-working, frugal folk of whom he was the pride and the darling.
He wasn't a nice guy, and there was nothing tragic about his poverty—a poverty that wasn't honorable and didn't have to be there at all; because he was always getting support from his family in Austria—his old parents, his sisters, his cousins, and his aunts, who were hardworking and thrifty people that he was proud of and cherished.
He had but one virtue—his love of his art; or, rather, his love of himself as a master of his art—the master; for he despised, or affected to despise, all other musicians, living or dead—even those whose work he interpreted so divinely, and pitied them for not hearing Svengali give utterance to their music, which of course they could not utter themselves.
He had only one virtue—his love for his art; or, more accurately, his love for himself as the master of that art—the master; because he looked down on, or pretended to look down on, all other musicians, whether alive or dead—even those whose work he interpreted so beautifully, and felt sorry for them for not being able to hear Svengali express their music, which they obviously couldn't express themselves.
"Ils safent tous un peu toucher du biâno, mais pas grand'chose!"
"Ils savent tous un peu toucher du piano, mais pas grand-chose!"
He had been the best pianist of his time at the Conservatory in Leipsic; and, indeed, there was perhaps some excuse for this overweening conceit, since he was able to lend a quite peculiar individual charm of his own to any music he played, except the highest and best of all, in which he conspicuously failed.
He was the best pianist of his time at the Conservatory in Leipzig; and, honestly, there might be some reason for this excessive pride since he could add a unique personal charm to any music he played, except for the highest and best of all, where he notably fell short.
He had to draw the line just above Chopin, where he reached his highest level. It will not do to lend your own quite peculiar individual charm to Handel and Bach and Beethoven; and Chopin is not bad as a pis-aller.
He had to set the limit just above Chopin, where he reached his peak. It's not right to infuse your own unique charm into Handel, Bach, and Beethoven; and Chopin isn’t a bad fallback.
He had ardently wished to sing, and had studied hard to that end in Germany, in Italy, in France, with the forlorn hope of evolving from some inner recess a voice to sing with. But nature had been singularly harsh to him in this one respect—inexorable. He was absolutely without voice, beyond the harsh, hoarse, weak raven's croak he used to speak with, and no method availed to make one for him. But he grew to understand the human voice as perhaps no one has understood it—before or since.
He really wanted to sing and worked hard at it in Germany, Italy, and France, with a faint hope of finding a voice within himself. But nature had been particularly cruel to him in this regard—unrelenting. He had no voice at all, other than the harsh, hoarse, weak croak he used to talk, and no technique could create one for him. However, he came to understand the human voice like perhaps no one ever has—before or since.
So in his head he went forever singing, singing, singing, as probably no human nightingale has ever yet been able to sing out loud for the glory and delight of his fellow-mortals; making unheard heavenly melody of the cheapest, trivialest tunes—tunes of the café concert, tunes of the nursery, the shop-parlor, the guard-room, the school-room, the pothouse, the slum. There was nothing so humble, so base even, but that his magic could transform it into the rarest beauty without altering a note. This seems impossible, I know. But if it didn't, where would the magic come in?
So in his mind, he kept singing, singing, singing, likely in a way that no human nightingale has ever been able to sing out loud for the joy and pleasure of others; turning the simplest, most insignificant tunes—tunes from the café, nursery, shop, barracks, classroom, dive bar, and slum—into a beautiful, ethereal melody. No matter how humble or even lowly it was, his magic could turn it into the finest beauty without changing a single note. I know this sounds impossible. But if it weren’t, where would the magic be?
Whatever of heart or conscience—pity, love, tenderness, manliness, courage, reverence, charity—endowed him at his birth had been swallowed up by this one faculty, and nothing of them was left for the common uses of life. He poured them all into his little flexible flageolet.
Whatever feelings of heart or conscience—pity, love, kindness, strength, bravery, respect, generosity—he had been born with had been consumed by this one talent, leaving nothing for the everyday needs of life. He had invested them all into his small, adaptable flute.
Svengali playing Chopin on the piano-forte, even (or especially) Svengali playing "Ben Bolt" on that penny whistle of his, was as one of the heavenly host.
Svengali playing Chopin on the piano, even (or especially) Svengali playing "Ben Bolt" on his penny whistle, was like one of the angels.
Svengali walking up and down the earth seeking whom he might cheat, betray, exploit, borrow money from, make brutal fun of, bully if he dared, cringe to if he must—man, woman, child, or dog—was about as bad as they make 'em.
Svengali walking around the world looking for someone to cheat, betray, exploit, borrow money from, make fun of, bully if he had the guts, or grovel to if he had to—man, woman, child, or dog—was about as bad as they come.
To earn a few pence when he couldn't borrow them he played accompaniments at café concerts, and even then he gave offence; for in his contempt for the singer he would play too loud, and embroider his accompaniments with brilliant improvisations of his own, and lift his hands on high and bring them down with a bang in the sentimental parts, and shake his dirty mane and shrug his shoulders, and smile and leer at the audience, and do all he could to attract their attention to himself. He also gave a few music lessons (not at ladies' schools, let us hope), for which he was not well paid, presumably, since he was always without the sou, always borrowing money, that he never paid back, and exhausting the pockets and the patience of one acquaintance after another.
To make a little money when he couldn't borrow any, he played accompaniments at café concerts, and even then he upset people; in his disdain for the singer, he would play too loudly, embellishing his accompaniments with his own flashy improvisations, raising his hands high and crashing them down during the sentimental parts, shaking his messy hair and shrugging his shoulders, smiling and leering at the audience, doing everything he could to draw attention to himself. He also gave a few music lessons (not at girls' schools, we hope), but he wasn’t well paid for them, since he was always broke, constantly borrowing money that he never paid back, and wearing out the wallets and patience of one acquaintance after another.
He had but two friends. There was Gecko, who lived in a little garret close by in the Impasse des Ramoneurs, and who was second violin in the orchestra of the Gymnase, and shared his humble earnings with his master, to whom, indeed, he owed his great talent, not yet revealed to the world.
He had only two friends. One was Gecko, who lived in a small attic nearby on Impasse des Ramoneurs, and played second violin in the orchestra at the Gymnase. He shared his modest income with his mentor, to whom he truly owed his great talent, which had yet to be discovered by the world.
Svengali's other friend and pupil was (or rather had been) the mysterious Honorine, of whose conquest he was much given to boast, hinting that she was "une jeune femme du monde." This was not the case. Mademoiselle Honorine Cahen (better known in the quartier latin as Mimi la Salope) was a dirty, drabby little dolly-mop of a Jewess, a model for the figure—a very humble person indeed, socially.
Svengali's other friend and student was (or rather had been) the mysterious Honorine, about whose conquest he liked to brag, suggesting that she was "a young woman of society." That wasn't true. Mademoiselle Honorine Cahen (better known in the Latin Quarter as Mimi la Salope) was a filthy, dowdy little girl of a Jewish descent, a model for the figure—a very modest person socially, indeed.
She used to sit at Carrel's, and during the pose she would sing. When Little Billee first heard her he was so fascinated that "it made him sick to think she sat for the figure"—an effect, by-the-way, that was always produced upon him by all specially attractive figure models of the gentler sex, for he had a reverence for woman. And before everything else, he had for the singing woman an absolute worship. He was especially thrall to the contralto—the deep low voice that breaks and changes in the middle and soars all at once into a magnified angelic boy treble. It pierced through his ears to his heart, and stirred his very vitals.
She used to sit at Carrel's, and during the modeling sessions, she would sing. When Little Billee first heard her, he was so captivated that "it made him sick to think she was posing for the figure"—an effect, by the way, that was always felt by him with all particularly attractive female models, because he had a deep respect for women. Above all, he had an absolute admiration for the singing woman. He was especially mesmerized by the contralto—the rich low voice that breaks and changes in the middle and suddenly soars into a powerful angelic boyish treble. It pierced through his ears to his heart, stirring him to his core.
He had once heard Madame Alboni, and it had been an epoch in his life; he would have been an easy prey to the sirens! Even beauty paled before the lovely female voice singing in the middle of the note—the nightingale killed the bird-of-paradise.
He had once heard Madame Alboni, and it had been a turning point in his life; he would have easily fallen for the sirens! Even beauty faded in comparison to the beautiful female voice singing in the mid-range—the nightingale outshone the bird-of-paradise.
I need hardly say that poor Mimi la Salope had not the voice of Madame Alboni, nor the art; but it was a beautiful voice of its little kind, always in the very middle of the note, and her artless art had its quick seduction.
I hardly need to say that poor Mimi la Salope didn’t have the voice of Madame Alboni, nor the skill; but she had a lovely voice of her own, always right in the middle of the note, and her unpretentious talent had its charming allure.
She sang little songs of Béranger's—"Grand'mère, parlez-nous de lui!" or "T'en souviens-tu? disait un capitaine—" or "Enfants, c'est moi qui suis Lisette!" and such like pretty things, that almost brought the tears to Little Billee's easily moistened eyes.
She sang little songs of Béranger's—"Grand'mère, tell us about him!" or "Do you remember? said a captain—" or "Kids, I'm Lisette!" and other sweet things that nearly brought tears to Little Billee's easily moistened eyes.
But soon she would sing little songs that were not by Béranger—little songs with slang words Little Billee hadn't French enough to understand; but from the kind of laughter with which the points were received by the "rapins" in Carrel's studio he guessed these little songs were vile, though the touching little voice was as that of the seraphim still; and he knew the pang of disenchantment and vicarious shame.
But soon she would sing little songs that weren’t by Béranger—little songs with slang words Little Billee didn't understand; but from the laughter with which the "rapins" in Carrel’s studio received them, he guessed these little songs were terrible, though her sweet little voice was still like that of an angel; and he felt the sting of disillusionment and vicarious shame.
Svengali had heard her sing at the Brasserie des Porcherons in the Rue du Crapaud-volant, and had volunteered to teach her; and she went to see him in his garret, and he played to her, and leered and ogled, and flashed his bold, black, beady Jew's eyes into hers, and she straightway mentally prostrated herself in reverence and adoration before this dazzling specimen of her race.
Svengali had heard her sing at the Brasserie des Porcherons on Rue du Crapaud-volant, and he offered to teach her. She went to his small apartment, where he played for her, stared at her, and fixed his bold, dark, beady eyes on hers. She immediately felt a strong sense of respect and admiration for this impressive example of her heritage.
So that her sordid, mercenary little gutter-draggled soul was filled with the sight and the sound of him, as of a lordly, godlike, shawm-playing, cymbal-banging hero and prophet of the Lord God of Israel—David and Saul in one!
So her grimy, money-hungry little soul was filled with the sight and sound of him, like a grand, godlike, shawm-playing, cymbal-banging hero and prophet of the Lord God of Israel—David and Saul combined!
And then he set himself to teach her—kindly and patiently at first, calling her sweet little pet names—his "Rose of Sharon," his "pearl of Pabylon," his "cazelle-eyed liddle Cherusalem skylark"—and promised her that she should be the queen of the nightingales.
And then he started teaching her—gently and patiently at first, using sweet little pet names—his "Rose of Sharon," his "pearl of Babylon," his "big-eyed little Jerusalem skylark"—and promised her that she would be the queen of the nightingales.
But before he could teach her anything he had to unteach her all she knew; her breathing, the production of her voice, its emission—everything was wrong. She worked indefatigably to please him, and soon succeeded in forgetting all the pretty little sympathetic tricks of voice and phrasing Mother Nature had taught her.
But before he could teach her anything, he had to undo everything she already knew; her breathing, the way she produced her voice, how it came out—everything was off. She worked tirelessly to please him and soon managed to forget all the lovely little sympathetic tricks of voice and phrasing that Mother Nature had given her.
But though she had an exquisite ear, she had no real musical intelligence—no intelligence of any kind except about sous and centimes; she was as stupid as a little downy owl, and her voice was just a light native warble, a throstle's pipe, all in the head and nose and throat (a voice he didn't understand, for once), a thing of mere youth and health and bloom and high spirits—like her beauty, such as it was—beauté du diable, beauté damnée.
But even though she had a great ear for music, she had no real musical insight—no insight at all, except when it came to coins and cents; she was as clueless as a little fuzzy owl, and her voice was just a light, natural trill, like a thrush's song, all coming from her head, nose, and throat (a voice he didn't understand this time), a product of simply being young, healthy, vibrant, and cheerful—much like her beauty, whatever that was—beauté du diable, beauté damnée.
She did her very best, and practised all she could in this new way, and sang herself hoarse: she scarcely ate or slept for practising. He grew harsh and impatient and coldly severe, and of coarse she loved him all the more; and the more she loved him the more nervous she got and the worse she sang. Her voice cracked; her ear became demoralized; her attempts to vocalize grew almost as comical as Trilby's. So that he lost his temper completely, and called her terrible names, and pinched and punched her with his big bony hands till she wept worse than Niobe, and borrowed money of her—five-franc pieces, even francs and demifrancs—which he never paid her back; and browbeat and bullied and ballyragged her till she went quite mad for love of him, and would have jumped out of his sixth-floor window to give him a moment's pleasure!
She gave it her all and practiced as much as she could in this new way, singing until her voice was hoarse. She barely ate or slept because she was so focused on practicing. He became harsh, impatient, and coldly severe, and oddly, she loved him even more; but the more she loved him, the more anxious she became, and the worse she sang. Her voice cracked, her sense of pitch deteriorated, and her attempts to sing became almost as ridiculous as Trilby's. Eventually, he lost his temper completely, called her terrible names, and pinched and poked her with his big, bony hands until she cried harder than Niobe. He borrowed money from her—five-franc coins, regular francs, and demifrancs—that he never paid back; he belittled and bullied her until she went completely mad with love for him, to the point that she would have jumped out of his sixth-floor window just to give him a moment of happiness!
He did not ask her to do this—it never occurred to him, and would have given him no pleasure to speak of. But one fine Sabbath morning (a Saturday, of course) he took her by the shoulders and chucked her, neck and crop, out of his garret, with the threat that if she ever dared to show her face there again he would denounce her to the police—an awful threat to the likes of poor Mimi la Salope!
He didn’t ask her to do this—it never crossed his mind, and it wouldn’t have made him happy to say so. But one beautiful Saturday morning, he grabbed her by the shoulders and tossed her out of his attic, warning her that if she ever dared to show up again, he would report her to the police—that was a terrible threat for someone like poor Mimi la Salope!
"For where did all those five-franc pieces come from—hein?—with which she had tried to pay for all the singing-lessons that had been thrown away upon her? Not from merely sitting to painters—hein?"
"For where did all those five-franc coins come from—right?—that she had tried to use to pay for all the singing lessons that had been wasted on her? Not just from posing for painters—right?"
Thus the little gazelle-eyed Jerusalem skylark went back to her native streets again—a mere mud-lark of the Paris slums—her wings clipped, her spirit quenched and broken, and with no more singing left in her than a common or garden sparrow—not so much!
Thus the little gazelle-eyed Jerusalem skylark returned to her old streets again—a mere mud-lark of the Paris slums—her wings clipped, her spirit drained and broken, with no more singing left in her than a regular old sparrow—not even that!
And so, no more of "la betite Honorine!"
And so, no more of "little Honorine!"
The morning after this adventure Svengali woke up in his garret with a tremendous longing to spend a happy day; for it was a Sunday, and a very fine one.
The morning after this adventure, Svengali woke up in his attic feeling a strong desire to have a great day; it was Sunday, and a really nice one at that.
He made a long arm and reached his waistcoat and trousers off the floor, and emptied the contents of their pockets on to his tattered blanket; no silver, no gold, only a few sous and two-sou pieces, just enough to pay for a meagre premier déjeuner!
He stretched out his arm and grabbed his waistcoat and pants from the floor, then dumped the stuff from their pockets onto his worn blanket; no silver, no gold, just a few coins and two-sou pieces, barely enough to pay for a meager premier déjeuner!
He had cleared out Gecko the day before, and spent the proceeds (ten francs, at least) in one night's riotous living—pleasures in which Gecko had had no share; and he could think of no one to borrow money from but Little Billee, Taffy, and the Laird, whom he had neglected and left untapped for days.
He had emptied Gecko the day before and spent the money (at least ten francs) on a wild night out—pleasures that Gecko hadn’t been part of; and he couldn’t think of anyone to borrow money from except Little Billee, Taffy, and the Laird, whom he had ignored and not approached for days.
So he slipped into his clothes, and looked at himself in what remained of a little zinc mirror, and found that his forehead left little to be desired, but that his eyes and temples were decidedly grimy. Wherefore, he poured a little water out of a little jug into a little basin, and, twisting the corner of his pocket-handkerchief round his dirty forefinger, he delicately dipped it, and removed the offending stains. His fingers, he thought, would do very well for another day or two as they were; he ran them through his matted black mane, pushed it behind his ears, and gave it the twist he liked (and that was so much disliked by his English friends). Then he put on his béret and his velveteen cloak, and went forth into the sunny streets, with a sense of the fragrance and freedom and pleasantness of Sunday morning in Paris in the month of May.
So he got dressed and looked at himself in what was left of a small zinc mirror. His forehead was fine, but his eyes and temples were definitely dirty. So, he poured a bit of water from a small jug into a small basin, and twisting the corner of his pocket-handkerchief around his dirty finger, he gently dipped it in and wiped away the stains. His fingers, he figured, could wait another day or two as they were; he ran them through his messy black hair, pushed it behind his ears, and styled it the way he liked (which his English friends really didn’t). Then he put on his beret and his velveteen cloak and stepped out into the sunny streets, feeling the fragrance, freedom, and pleasantness of a Sunday morning in Paris in May.
He found Little Billee sitting in a zinc hip-bath, busy with soap and sponge; and was so tickled and interested by the sight that he quite forgot for the moment what he had come for.
He found Little Billee sitting in a zinc tub, focused on washing with soap and a sponge; and he was so amused and captivated by the scene that he completely forgot for a moment why he had come.
"Himmel! Why the devil are you doing that?" he asked, in his German-Hebrew-French.
"Him! Why on earth are you doing that?" he asked, in his German-Hebrew-French.
"Doing what?" asked Little Billee, in his French of Stratford-atte-Bowe.
"Doing what?" asked Little Billee, in his Stratford-atte-Bowe French.
"Sitting in water and playing with a cake of soap and a sponge!"
"Sitting in water and playing with a bar of soap and a sponge!"
"Why, to try and get myself clean, I suppose!"
"Well, I guess I'm just trying to get myself clean!"
"Ach! And how the devil did you get yourself dirty, then?"
"Ugh! And how on earth did you get yourself dirty, then?"
To this Little Billee found no immediate answer, and went on with his ablution after the hissing, splashing, energetic fashion of Englishmen; and Svengali laughed loud and long at the spectacle of a little Englishman trying to get himself clean—"tâchant de se nettoyer!"
To this, Little Billee had no quick reply and continued with his washing in the noisy, splashing, vigorous way typical of Englishmen; and Svengali laughed heartily at the sight of a small Englishman attempting to get himself clean—"tâchant de se nettoyer!"
Content with this, faute de mieux, the German asked him when he would be trying to get himself clean again, as he would much like to come and see him do it.
Content with this, faute de mieux, the German asked him when he would be trying to get clean again, as he would really like to come and see him do it.
"Demang mattang, à votre sairveece!" said Little Billee, with a courteous bow.
"Demanding attention, at your service!" said Little Billee, with a polite bow.
"What!! Monday too!! Gott in Himmel! you try to get yourself clean every day?"
"What!! Monday too!! God in heaven! Do you really try to get yourself clean every day?"
And he laughed himself out of the room, out of the house, out of the Place de l'Odéon—all the way to the Rue de Seine, where dwelt the "Man of Blood," whom he meant to propitiate with the story of that original, Little Billee, trying to get himself clean—that he might borrow another five-franc piece, or perhaps two.
And he laughed his way out of the room, out of the house, out of the Place de l'Odéon—all the way to Rue de Seine, where the "Man of Blood" lived, whom he planned to impress with the story of that original, Little Billee, trying to clean himself up—so he could borrow another five-franc coin, or maybe even two.
As the reader will no doubt anticipate, he found Taffy in his bath too, and fell to laughing with such convulsive laughter, such twistings, screwings, and doublings of himself up, such pointings of his dirty forefinger at the huge naked Briton, that Taffy was offended, and all but lost his temper.
As you can probably guess, he found Taffy in his bath too, and started laughing so hard, twisting and contorting himself, pointing his dirty forefinger at the big naked Briton, that Taffy got upset and almost lost his temper.
"What the devil are you cackling at, sacred head of pig that you are? Do you want to be pitched out of that window into the Rue de Seine? You filthy black Hebrew sweep! Just you wait a bit; I'll wash your head for you!"
"What the heck are you laughing at, you sacred pig head? Do you want to be thrown out that window into the Rue de Seine? You filthy black Hebrew janitor! Just you wait a second; I'll fix you up!"
And Taffy jumped out of his bath, such a towering figure of righteous Herculean wrath that Svengali was appalled, and fled.
And Taffy jumped out of his bath, such a massive figure of righteous anger that Svengali was shocked and ran away.
"Donnerwetter!" he exclaimed, as he tumbled down the narrow staircase of the Hôtel de Seine; "what for a thick head! what for a pig-dog! what for a rotten, brutal, verfluchter kerl of an Englander!"
"Wow!" he shouted as he fell down the narrow stairs of the Hôtel de Seine; "what a thick head! what a pig! what a rotten, brutal, damn Englishman!"
Then he paused for thought.
Then he paused to think.
"Now will I go to that Scottish Englander, in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, for that other five-franc piece. But first will I wait a little while till he has perhaps finished trying to get himself clean."
"Now I’m going to that Scottish Englishman in Place St. Anatole des Arts for that other five-franc coin. But first, I’ll wait a bit until he’s maybe done trying to get himself cleaned up."
So he breakfasted at the crèmerie Souchet, in the Rue Clopin-Clopant, and, feeling quite safe again, he laughed and laughed till his very sides were sore.
So he had breakfast at the Souchet creamery on Rue Clopin-Clopant, and feeling completely at ease again, he laughed and laughed until his sides hurt.
Two Englanders in one day—as naked as your hand!—a big one and a little one, trying to get themselves clean!
Two English people in one day—completely exposed!—a big one and a little one, trying to get themselves clean!
He rather flattered himself he'd scored off those two Englanders.
He somewhat flattered himself that he'd managed to outsmart those two Englishmen.
After all, he was right perhaps, from his point of view: you can get as dirty in a week as in a lifetime, so what's the use of taking such a lot of trouble? Besides, so long as you are clean enough to suit your kind, to be any cleaner would be priggish and pedantic, and get you disliked.
After all, he was probably right, considering his perspective: you can get just as dirty in a week as you can in a lifetime, so what’s the point of putting in so much effort? Plus, as long as you’re clean enough for your crowd, being any cleaner would just seem annoying and pretentious, and people wouldn’t like you for it.
Just as Svengali was about to knock at the Laird's door, Trilby came down-stairs from Durien's, very unlike herself. Her eyes were red with weeping, and there were great black rings round them; she was pale under her freckles.
Just as Svengali was about to knock on the Laird's door, Trilby came down the stairs from Durien's, looking very unlike herself. Her eyes were red from crying, and there were dark circles under them; she was pale under her freckles.
"Fous afez du chacrin, matemoiselle?" asked he.
"Are you having a good time, miss?" he asked.
She told him that she had neuralgia in her eyes, a thing she was subject to; that the pain was maddening, and generally lasted twenty-four hours.
She told him that she had eye nerve pain, something she was prone to; that the pain was unbearable and usually lasted twenty-four hours.
"Perhaps I can cure you; come in here with me."
"Maybe I can help you; come in here with me."
The Laird's ablutions (if he had indulged in any that morning) were evidently over for the day. He was breakfasting on a roll and butter, and coffee of his own brewing. He was deeply distressed at the sight of poor Trilby's sufferings, and offered whiskey and coffee and gingernuts, which she would not touch.
The Laird had clearly finished his morning routine (if he even had one). He was having a roll with butter and coffee he made himself for breakfast. He was really upset seeing poor Trilby in pain and offered her whiskey, coffee, and gingernuts, but she wouldn't touch any of it.
Svengali told her to sit down on the divan, and sat opposite to her, and bade her look him well in the white of the eyes.
Svengali told her to sit down on the couch and sat across from her, telling her to look him straight in the eyes.
"Recartez-moi pien tans le planc tes yeux."
"Recartez-moi pien tans le planc tes yeux."
Then he made little passes and counterpasses on her forehead and temples and down her cheek and neck. Soon her eyes closed and her face grew placid. After a while, a quarter of an hour perhaps, he asked her if she suffered still.
Then he gently brushed his fingers across her forehead, temples, cheeks, and neck. Soon, her eyes shut, and her face relaxed. After a while, maybe fifteen minutes, he asked her if she was still in pain.
"Oh! presque plus du tout, monsieur—c'est le ciel."
"Oh! almost not at all, sir—it's the sky."
In a few minutes more he asked the Laird if he knew German.
In a few more minutes, he asked the Laird if he spoke German.
"Just enough to understand," said the Laird (who had spent a year in Düsseldorf), and Svengali said to him in German: "See, she sleeps not, but she shall not open her eyes. Ask her."
"Just enough to understand," said the Laird (who had spent a year in Düsseldorf), and Svengali said to him in German: "Look, she doesn’t sleep, but she won’t open her eyes. Ask her."
"Are you asleep, Miss Trilby?" asked the Laird.
"Are you sleeping, Miss Trilby?" asked the Laird.
"Then open your eyes and look at me."
"Then open your eyes and look at me."
She strained her eyes, but could not, and said so.
She squinted but still couldn't see, and admitted it.
Then Svengali said, again in German, "She shall not open her mouth. Ask her."
Then Svengali said, again in German, "She won't say a word. Just ask her."
"I will now set her free," said Svengali.
"I'll set her free now," said Svengali.
And, lo! she got up and waved her arms, and cried, "Vive la Prusse! me v'là guérie!" and in her gratitude she kissed Svengali's hand; and he leered, and showed his big brown teeth and the yellow whites at the top of his big black eyes, and drew his breath with a hiss.
And then she got up, waved her arms, and shouted, "Long live Prussia! I'm cured!" In her gratitude, she kissed Svengali's hand; he grinned, showing his big brown teeth and the yellow whites at the top of his dark black eyes, and inhaled sharply.
"Now I'll go to Durien's and sit. How can I thank you, monsieur? You have taken all my pain away."
"Now I’ll head over to Durien’s and hang out. How can I thank you, sir? You’ve taken away all my pain."
"Yes, matemoiselle. I have got it myself; it is in my elbows. But I love it, because it comes from you. Every time you have pain you shall come to me, 12 Rue Tire-Liard, au sixième au-dessus de l'entresol, and I will cure you and take your pain myself—"
"Yes, miss. I have it myself; it's in my elbows. But I love it because it comes from you. Every time you’re in pain, you should come to me at 12 Rue Tire-Liard, on the sixth floor above the ground floor, and I will heal you and take on your pain myself—"
"Oh, you are too good!" and in her high spirits she turned round on her heel and uttered her portentous war-cry, "Milk below!" The very rafters rang with it, and the piano gave out a solemn response.
"Oh, you are too kind!" and in her good mood, she spun around on her heel and shouted her dramatic battle cry, "Milk below!" The rafters echoed with it, and the piano responded with a deep tone.
"What is that you say, matemoiselle?"
"What did you just say, mademoiselle?"
"Oh! it's what the milkmen say in England."
"Oh! it's what the delivery guys say in England."
"It is a wonderful cry, matemoiselle—wunderschön! It comes straight through the heart; it has its roots in the stomach, and blossoms into music on the lips like the voice of Madame Alboni—voce sulle labbre! It is good production—c'est un cri du cœur!"
"It’s a beautiful cry, miss—wunderschön! It comes straight from the heart; it has its roots in the stomach and blooms into music on the lips like Madame Alboni’s voice—voce sulle labbre! It’s a true expression—c'est un cri du cœur!"
Trilby blushed with pride and pleasure.
Trilby blushed with pride and happiness.
"Yes, matemoiselle! I only know one person in the whole world who can produce the voice so well as you! I give you my word of honor."
"Yes, miss! I only know one person in the entire world who can sing as well as you! I promise you that."
"Who is it, monsieur—yourself?"
"Who is it, sir—yourself?"
"Ach, no, matemoiselle; I have not that privilege. I have unfortunately no voice to produce.... It is a waiter at the Café de la Rotonde, in the Palais Royal; when you call for coffee, he says 'Boum!' in basso profondo. Tiefstimme—F. moll below the line—it is phenomenal! It is like a cannon—a cannon also has very good production, matemoiselle. They pay him for it a thousand francs a year, because he brings many customers to the Café de la Rotonde, where the coffee isn't very good. When he dies they will search all France for another, and then all Germany, where the good big waiters come from—and the cannons—but they will not find him, and the Café de la Rotonde will be bankrupt—unless you will consent to take his place. Will you permit that I shall look into your mouth, matemoiselle?"
"Ah, no, mademoiselle; I don’t have that privilege. Unfortunately, I have no voice to produce.... It’s a waiter at the Café de la Rotonde in the Palais Royal; when you order coffee, he says 'Boum!' in a deep bass voice. A low voice—F. minor below the line—it’s incredible! It’s like a cannon—a cannon also has a great sound, mademoiselle. They pay him a thousand francs a year because he brings in many customers to the Café de la Rotonde, where the coffee isn’t very good. When he dies, they will search all over France for another one and then all of Germany, where the really good big waiters come from—and the cannons—but they won’t find him, and the Café de la Rotonde will go bankrupt—unless you agree to take his place. Will you let me look into your mouth, mademoiselle?"
She opened her mouth wide, and he looked into it.
She opened her mouth wide, and he looked inside.
"Himmel! the roof of your mouth is like the dome of the Panthéon; there is room in it for 'toutes les gloires de la France,' and a little to spare! The entrance to your throat is like the middle porch of St. Sulpice when the doors are open for the faithful on All-Saints' day; and not one tooth is missing—thirty-two British teeth as white as milk and as big as knuckle-bones! and your little tongue is scooped out like the leaf of a pink peony, and the bridge of your nose is like the belly of a Stradivarius—what a sounding-board! and inside your beautiful big chest the lungs are made of leather! and your breath, it embalms—like the breath of a beautiful white heifer fed on the buttercups, and daisies of the Vaterland! and you have a quick, soft, susceptible heart, a heart of gold, matemoiselle—all that sees itself in your face!
"Holy cow! The roof of your mouth is like the dome of the Panthéon; there's enough space for 'all the glories of France,' and then some! The entrance to your throat reminds me of the middle porch of St. Sulpice when the doors swing open for the faithful on All Saints' Day; and not a single tooth is missing—thirty-two British teeth as white as milk and as large as knuckle-bones! Your little tongue is shaped just like the petal of a pink peony, and the bridge of your nose resembles the belly of a Stradivarius—what a resonant soundboard! And inside your beautiful big chest, your lungs are like leather! Your breath is like that of a lovely white heifer grazing on buttercups and daisies from the homeland! You have a quick, gentle, impressionable heart, a heart of gold, mademoiselle—all reflected in your face!"
What a pity you have not also the musical organization!"
What a pity you don’t have the musical setup too!
"Oh, but I have, monsieur; you heard me sing 'Ben Bolt,' didn't you? What makes you say that?"
"Oh, but I have, sir; you heard me sing 'Ben Bolt,' didn't you? What makes you say that?"
Svengali was confused for a moment. Then he said: "When I play the 'Rosemonde' of Schubert, matemoiselle, you look another way and smoke a cigarette.... You look at the big Taffy, at the Little Billee, at the pictures on the walls, or out of window, at the sky, the chimney-pots of Notre Dame de Paris; you do not look at Svengali!—Svengali, who looks at you with all his eyes, and plays you the 'Rosemonde' of Schubert!"
Svengali felt a bit puzzled for a moment. Then he said, "When I play Schubert's 'Rosemonde,' mademoiselle, you turn away and smoke a cigarette... You gaze at the big Taffy, at Little Billee, at the pictures on the walls, or out the window at the sky and the chimney-pots of Notre Dame de Paris; you don't look at Svengali!—Svengali, who watches you with all his eyes and plays you Schubert's 'Rosemonde!'"
"Oh, maïe, aïe!" exclaimed Trilby; "you do use lovely language!"
"Oh, wow, ouch!" exclaimed Trilby; "you really have a way with words!"
"But never mind, matemoiselle; when your pain arrives, then shall you come once more to Svengali, and he shall take it away from you, and keep it himself for a soufenir of you when you are gone. And when you have it no more, he shall play you the 'Rosemonde' of Schubert, all alone for you; and then, 'Messieurs les étutiants, montez à la chaumière!' ... because it is gayer! And you shall see nothing, hear nothing, think of nothing but Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!"
"But don’t worry, mademoiselle; when your pain comes, you’ll return to Svengali, and he’ll take it away from you and keep it as a souvenir of you when you’re gone. And once it’s gone, he’ll play you Schubert’s 'Rosemonde,' just for you; and then, 'Gentlemen students, let’s go to the cottage!' ... because it’s more cheerful! And you’ll see nothing, hear nothing, think of nothing but Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!"
Here he felt his peroration to be so happy and effective that he thought it well to go at once and make a good exit. So he bent over Trilby's shapely freckled hand and kissed it, and bowed himself out of the room, without even borrowing his five-franc piece.
Here, he felt his final words were so well-received and impactful that he decided to leave on a high note. So, he leaned over Trilby’s nicely shaped, freckled hand and kissed it, then bowed as he exited the room, without even asking for his five-franc piece.
"He's a rum 'un, ain't he?" said Trilby. "He reminds me of a big hungry spider, and makes me feel like a fly! But he's cured my pain! he's cured my pain! Ah! you don't know what my pain is when it comes!"
"He's a strange one, isn't he?" said Trilby. "He reminds me of a big hungry spider, and makes me feel like a fly! But he's taken away my pain! he's taken away my pain! Ah! you have no idea what my pain is like when it hits!"
"I wouldn't have much to do with him, all the same!" said the Laird. "I'd sooner have any pain than have it cured in that unnatural way, and by such a man as that! He's a bad fellow, Svengali—I'm sure of it! He mesmerized you; that's what it is—mesmerism! I've often heard of it, but never seen it done before. They get you into their power, and just make you do any blessed thing they please—lie, murder, steal—anything! and kill yourself into the bargain when they've done with you! It's just too terrible to think of!"
"I wouldn't want to be involved with him at all!" said the Laird. "I'd rather endure any pain than be treated in that unnatural way, especially by someone like him! He's a bad guy, Svengali—I'm convinced of it! He hypnotized you; that's what it is—hypnotism! I've heard about it often, but I’ve never seen it happen before. They get you under their control and make you do whatever they want—lie, murder, steal—anything! And then you end up destroying yourself when they’re finished with you! It’s just too horrifying to think about!"
So spake the Laird, earnestly, solemnly, surprised out of his usual self, and most painfully impressed—and his own impressiveness grew upon him and impressed him still more. He loomed quite prophetic.
So spoke the Laird, seriously, solemnly, caught off guard from his usual self, and deeply affected—and his own seriousness seemed to amplify and affect him even more. He appeared almost prophetic.
Cold shivers went down Trilby's back as she listened. She had a singularly impressionable nature, as was shown by her quick and ready susceptibility to Svengali's hypnotic influence. And all that day, as she posed for Durien (to whom she did not mention her adventure), she was haunted by the memory of Svengali's big eyes and the touch of his soft, dirty finger-tips on her face; and her fear and her repulsion grew together.
Cold shivers ran down Trilby's spine as she listened. She was very impressionable, which was evident in how quickly she fell under Svengali's hypnotic spell. All day, while posing for Durien (to whom she didn't mention her experience), she couldn't shake off the memory of Svengali's big eyes and the feel of his soft, grimy fingertips on her face; her fear and repulsion grew stronger.
And "Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!" went ringing in her head and ears till it became an obsession, a dirge, a knell, an unendurable burden, almost as hard to bear as the pain in her eyes.
And "Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!" kept echoing in her head and ears until it became an obsession, a mournful tune, a funeral bell, an unbearable weight, almost as hard to handle as the pain in her eyes.
"Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!"
"Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!"
At last she asked Durien if he knew him.
At last, she asked Durien if he knew him.
"Parbleu! Si je connais Svengali!"
"Wow! I know Svengali!"
"Quest-ce que t'en penses?"
"What do you think?"
"Quand il sera mort, ça fera une fameuse crapule de moins!"
"Once he's dead, that'll be one less scoundrel around!"
"CHEZ CARREL."
Carrel's atelier (or painting-school) was in the Rue Notre Dame des Potirons St. Michel, at the end of a large court-yard, where there were many large dirty windows facing north, and each window let the light of heaven into a large dirty studio.
Carrel's studio (or painting school) was on Rue Notre Dame des Potirons St. Michel, at the end of a big courtyard, where there were several large dirty windows facing north, and each window brought the light of day into a spacious, messy studio.
The largest of these studios, and the dirtiest, was Carrel's, where some thirty or forty art students drew and painted from the nude model every day but Sunday from eight till twelve, and for two hours in the afternoon, except on Saturdays, when the afternoon was devoted to much-needed Augean sweepings and cleanings.
The biggest and messiest of these studios was Carrel's, where about thirty or forty art students sketched and painted from a nude model every day except Sunday, from eight to twelve, and for two hours in the afternoon, except on Saturdays, when the afternoon was set aside for much-needed cleaning and tidying up.
One week the model was male, the next female, and so on, alternating throughout the year.
One week the model was male, the next female, and it continued to alternate throughout the year.
A stove, a model-throne, stools, boxes, some fifty strongly built low chairs with backs, a couple of score easels and many drawing-boards, completed the mobilier.
A stove, a model throne, stools, about fifty sturdy low chairs with backs, several easels, and many drawing boards rounded out the furniture.
For the freedom of the studio and the use of the model each student paid ten francs a month to the massier, or senior student, the responsible bellwether of the flock; besides this, it was expected of you, on your entrance or initiation, that you should pay for your footing—your bienvenue—some thirty, forty, or fifty francs, to be spent on cakes and rum punch all round.
To have the freedom of the studio and use the model, each student paid ten francs a month to the massier, or senior student, who was the responsible leader of the group; in addition to this, it was expected that when you started or were initiated, you would pay for your welcome—your bienvenue—around thirty, forty, or fifty francs, which would go toward cakes and rum punch for everyone.
Every Friday Monsieur Carrel, a great artist, and also a stately, well-dressed, and most courteous gentleman (duly decorated with the red rosette of the Legion of Honor), came for two or three hours and went the round, spending a few minutes at each drawing-board or easel—ten or even twelve when the pupil was an industrious and promising one.
Every Friday, Monsieur Carrel, a talented artist and a dignified, well-dressed, and exceptionally polite gentleman (proudly adorned with the red rosette of the Legion of Honor), would come for two or three hours and go around, spending a few minutes at each drawing board or easel—sometimes ten or even twelve minutes if the student was hard-working and showed promise.
He did this for love, not money, and deserved all the reverence with which he inspired this somewhat irreverent and most unruly company, which was made up of all sorts.
He did this for love, not money, and earned all the respect he inspired in this somewhat disrespectful and very unruly group, which was made up of all kinds of people.
Graybeards who had been drawing and painting there for thirty years and more, and remembered other masters than Carrel, and who could draw and paint a torso almost as well as Titian or Velasquez—almost, but not quite—and who could never do anything else, and were fixtures at Carrel's for life.
Old artists who had been sketching and painting there for over thirty years, who remembered masters other than Carrel, and who could draw and paint a torso almost as well as Titian or Velasquez—almost, but not quite—and who could never do anything else, were permanent fixtures at Carrel's for life.
Younger men who in a year or two, or three or five, or ten or twenty, were bound to make their mark, and perhaps follow in the footsteps of the master; others as conspicuously singled out for failure and future mischance—for the hospital, the garret, the river, the Morgue, or, worse, the traveller's bag, the road, or even the paternal counter.
Younger men who in a year or two, or three or five, or ten or twenty, were sure to make their mark, and maybe follow in the footsteps of the master; others who were clearly marked for failure and future misfortune—for the hospital, the attic, the river, the morgue, or, worse, the traveler's bag, the road, or even the family business.
Irresponsible boys, mere rapins, all laugh and chaff and mischief—"blague et bagout Parisien"; little lords of misrule—wits, butts, bullies; the idle and industrious apprentice, the good and the bad, the clean and the dirty (especially the latter)—all more or less animated by a certain esprit de corps, and working very happily and genially together, on the whole, and always willing to help each other with sincere artistic counsel if it were asked for seriously, though it was not always couched in terms very flattering to one's self-love.
Irresponsible boys, just troublemakers, all laugh and joke around and get into mischief—"Parisian banter"; little lords of chaos—smart, silly, and tough; the lazy and hardworking apprentice, the good and the bad, the clean and the dirty (especially the latter)—all more or less united by a certain esprit de corps, and generally working together happily and cordially, always ready to lend a hand with genuine artistic advice if someone asked seriously, even if it wasn't always phrased in a way that flattered one's ego.
As he made his début at Carrel's one Monday morning he felt somewhat shy and ill at ease. He had studied French most earnestly at home in England, and could read it pretty well, and even write it and speak it after a fashion; but he spoke it with much difficulty, and found studio French a different language altogether from the formal and polite language he had been at such pains to learn. Ollendorff does not cater for the quartier latin. Acting on Taffy's advice—for Taffy had worked under Carrel—Little Billee handed sixty francs to the massier for his bienvenue—a lordly sum—and this liberality made a most favorable impression, and went far to destroy any little prejudice that might have been caused by the daintiness of his dress, the cleanliness of his person, and the politeness of his manners. A place was assigned to him, and an easel and a board; for he elected to stand at his work and begin with a chalk drawing. The model (a male) was posed, and work began in silence. Monday morning is always rather sulky everywhere (except perhaps in judee). During the ten minutes' rest three or four students came and looked at Little Billee's beginnings, and saw at a glance that he thoroughly well knew what he was about, and respected him for it.
The first day he showed up at Carrel's on a Monday morning, he felt a bit shy and uncomfortable. He had studied French diligently back in England, and he could read it pretty well, even write and speak it to some extent; however, he struggled with speaking and found the studio French to be completely different from the formal and polite language he had worked so hard to learn. Ollendorff doesn’t prepare you for the Latin Quarter. Following Taffy’s advice—since Taffy had worked under Carrel—Little Billee gave sixty francs to the massier for his bienvenue—a generous amount—and this gesture made a great impression, helping to eliminate any biases that might have arisen from his stylish clothing, clean appearance, and polite manners. He was given a spot, along with an easel and board, as he chose to stand at his work and start with a chalk drawing. The model (a male) was posed, and they began working in silence. Monday mornings always feel a bit gloomy everywhere (unless you're in Judea, perhaps). During the ten-minute break, three or four students came by to check out Little Billee's early work and quickly realized he knew exactly what he was doing, which earned him their respect.
Nature had given him a singularly light hand—or rather two, for he was ambidextrous, and could use both with equal skill; and a few months' practice at a London life school had quite cured him of that purposeless indecision of touch which often characterizes the prentice hand for years of apprenticeship, and remains with the amateur for life. The lightest and most careless of his pencil strokes had a precision that was inimitable, and a charm that specially belonged to him, and was easy to recognize at a glance. His touch on either canvas or paper was like Svengali's on the key-board—unique.
Nature had given him a uniquely light touch—or rather two, since he was ambidextrous and could use both hands with equal skill; and a few months practicing at a London art school had pretty much eliminated that aimless uncertainty in his technique that often marks the early stages of an artist’s development, which can stay with amateurs for life. The lightest and most casual of his pencil strokes had an unmatched precision and a charm that was distinctly his own, easily recognizable at a glance. His touch on either canvas or paper was like Svengali's on the keyboard—one of a kind.
As the morning ripened little attempts at conversation were made—little breakings of the ice of silence. It was Lambert, a youth with a singularly facetious face, who first woke the stillness with the following uncalled-for remarks in English very badly pronounced:
As the morning went on, there were a few attempts at conversation—small efforts to break the silence. It was Lambert, a young man with a particularly funny face, who first disturbed the quiet with some unsolicited comments in poorly pronounced English:
"Av you seen my fahzere's ole shoes?"
"Have you seen my father's old shoes?"
"I av not seen your fahzere's ole shoes."
"I haven't seen your father's old shoes."
Then, after a pause:
Then, after a break:
"Av you seen my fahzere's ole 'at?"
"Have you seen my father's old hat?"
"I av not seen your fahzere's old 'at!"
"I haven't seen your father's old hat!"
Presently another said, "Je trouve qu'il a une jolie tête, l'Anglais."
Presently, another person said, "I think the Englishman has a nice face."
But I will put it all into English:
But I’ll say it all in English:
"I find that he has a pretty head—the Englishman! What say you, Barizel?"
"I think he has a nice head—the Englishman! What do you say, Barizel?"
"Yes; but why has he got eyes like brandy-balls, two a penny?"
"Yeah, but why does he have eyes like cheap candy?"
"Because he's an Englishman!"
"Because he's British!"
"Yes; but why has he got a mouth like a guinea-pig, with two big teeth in front like the double blank at dominos?"
"Yeah, but why does he have a mouth like a guinea pig, with two big front teeth like the blanks on a domino?"
"Because he's an Englishman!"
"Because he's British!"
"Yes; but why has he got a back without any bend in it, as if he'd swallowed the Colonne Vendôme as far up as the battle of Austerlitz?"
"Yes, but why does he have a straight back, as if he swallowed the Colonne Vendôme all the way up to the battle of Austerlitz?"
"Because he's an Englishman!"
"Because he's British!"
And so on, till all the supposed characteristics of Little Billee's outer man were exhausted. Then:
And so on, until all the supposed traits of Little Billee's appearance were covered. Then:
"Papelard!"
"Papelard!"
"What?"
"What?"
"I should like to know if the Englishman says his prayers before going to bed."
"I would like to know if the Englishman says his prayers before going to bed."
"Ask him."
"Just ask him."
"Ask him yourself!"
"Ask him directly!"
"I should like to know if the Englishman has sisters; and if so, how old and how many and what sex."
"I would like to know if the Englishman has any sisters; if so, how many, their ages, and what their genders are."
"Ask him."
"Just ask him."
"Ask him yourself!"
"Ask him directly!"
"I should like to know the detailed and circumstantial history of the Englishman's first love, and how he lost his innocence!"
"I would like to know the detailed story of an Englishman's first love and how he lost his innocence!"
"Ask him," etc., etc., etc.
"Ask him," etc.
Little Billee, conscious that he was the object of conversation, grew somewhat nervous. Soon he was addressed directly.
Little Billee, aware that he was the focus of their conversation, became a bit anxious. Before long, they spoke to him directly.
"Dites donc, l'Anglais?"
"Say, the English?"
"Kwaw?" said Little Billee.
"Kwaw?" asked Little Billee.
"Avez-vous une sœur?''
"Do you have a sister?"
"Wee."
"Wee."
"Est-ce qu'elle vous ressemble?"
"Does she look like you?"
"Nong."
"Nong."
"C'est bien dommage! Est-ce qu'elle dit ses prières, le soir, en se couchant?"
"C'est bien dommage! Does she say her prayers at night before going to bed?"
Presently Lambert said, "Si nous mettions l'Anglais à l'échelle?"
Presently Lambert said, "What if we put the English on a scale?"
Little Billee, who had been warned, knew what this ordeal meant.
Little Billee, who had been warned, knew what this situation meant.
They tied you to a ladder, and carried you in procession up and down the court-yard, and if you were nasty about it they put you under the pump.
They tied you to a ladder and paraded you around the courtyard, and if you were rude about it, they put you under the pump.
During the next rest it was explained to him that he must submit to this indignity, and the ladder (which was used for reaching the high shelves round the studio) was got ready.
During the next break, it was explained to him that he had to put up with this humiliation, and the ladder (which was used to reach the high shelves around the studio) was prepared.
Little Billee smiled a singularly winning smile, and suffered himself to be bound with such good-humor that they voted it wasn't amusing, and unbound him, and he escaped the ordeal by ladder.
Little Billee smiled an especially charming smile and allowed himself to be tied up with such good humor that they decided it wasn't fun anymore, so they untied him, and he got away from the ordeal by ladder.
Taffy had also escaped, but in another way. When they tried to seize him he took up the first rapin that came to hand, and, using him as a kind of club, he swung him about so freely and knocked down so many students and easels and drawing-boards with him, and made such a terrific rumpus, that the whole studio had to cry for "pax!" Then he performed feats of strength of such a surprising kind that the memory of him remained in Carrel's studio for years, and he became a legend, a tradition, a myth! It is now said (in what still remains of the quartier latin) that he was seven feet high, and used to juggle with the massier and model as with a pair of billiard balls, using only his left hand!
Taffy had also made his escape, but in a different way. When they tried to grab him, he picked up the first rapin he saw and, using it like a club, swung it around wildly, knocking down countless students, easels, and drawing boards, creating such a huge commotion that everyone in the studio had to shout for "peace!" Then he showed off incredible strength in ways that were so astonishing that his memory stayed alive in Carrel's studio for years, turning him into a legend, a tradition, a myth! It’s now said (in what's left of the Latin quarter) that he was seven feet tall and could juggle the massier and model like they were just a couple of billiard balls, using only his left hand!
The cakes were of three kinds—Babas, Madeleines, and Savarins—three sous apiece, fourpence half-penny the set of three. No nicer cakes are made in France, and they are as good in the quartier latin as anywhere else; no nicer cakes are made in the whole world, that I know of. You must begin with the Madeleine, which is rich and rather heavy; then the Baba; and finish up with the Savarin, which is shaped like a ring, very light, and flavored with rum. And then you must really leave off.
The cakes came in three types—Babas, Madeleines, and Savarins—costing three sous each or fourpence half-penny for the set of three. There are no better cakes made in France, and they taste just as good in the Latin Quarter as anywhere else; in fact, I don’t know of any nicer cakes in the whole world. You should start with the Madeleine, which is rich and a bit heavy; then move on to the Baba; and finish with the Savarin, which is ring-shaped, very light, and has a hint of rum. After that, you really have to stop.
The rum punch was tepid, very sweet, and not a bit too strong.
The rum punch was lukewarm, super sweet, and not strong at all.
They dragged the model-throne into the middle, and a chair was put on for Little Billee, who dispensed his hospitality in a very polite and attractive manner, helping the massier first, and then the other graybeards in the order of their grayness, and so on down to the model.
They pulled the model throne into the center, and a chair was placed for Little Billee, who showed his hospitality in a very polite and charming way, first assisting the massier, then the other older men based on their age, and so on down to the model.
Presently, just as he was about to help himself, he was asked to sing them an English song. After a little pressing he sang them a song about a gay cavalier who went to serenade his mistress (and a ladder of ropes, and a pair of masculine gloves that didn't belong to the gay cavalier, but which he found in his lady's bower)—a poor sort of song, but it was the nearest approach to a comic song he knew. There are four verses to it, and each verse is rather long. It does not sound at all funny to a French audience, and even with an English one Little Billee was not good at comic songs.
Right as he was about to get a snack, they asked him to sing them an English song. After some encouragement, he sang them a song about a cheerful knight who went to serenade his girlfriend (and a ladder of ropes, along with a pair of manly gloves that didn’t belong to the cheerful knight, but which he found in her bower)—a rather mediocre song, but it was the closest thing to a funny song he knew. It has four verses, and each one is pretty long. It doesn’t seem funny at all to a French audience, and even with an English crowd, Little Billee wasn't great at comic songs.
He was, however, much applauded at the end of each verse. When he had finished, he was asked if he were quite sure there wasn't any more of it, and they expressed a deep regret; and then each student, straddling on his little thick-set chair as on a horse, and clasping the back of it in both hands, galloped round Little Billee's throne quite seriously—the strangest procession he had ever seen. It made him laugh till he cried, so that he couldn't eat or drink.
He was, however, applauded after each verse. When he finished, someone asked if he was absolutely sure there wasn’t anything else, and they expressed their disappointment; then each student, sitting on their small sturdy chair like it was a horse, and holding onto the back of it with both hands, seriously galloped around Little Billee's throne—the strangest parade he had ever witnessed. It made him laugh so hard he cried, to the point where he couldn't eat or drink.
Then he served more punch and cake all round; and just as he was going to begin himself, Papelard said:
Then he served more punch and cake to everyone; and just as he was about to start himself, Papelard said:
"Say, you others, I find that the Englishman has something of truly distinguished in the voice, something of sympathetic, of touching—something of je ne sais quoi!"
"Hey, everyone, I think the Englishman has something truly special in his voice, something warm and moving—something of je ne sais quoi!"
Bouchardy: "Yes, yes—something of je ne sais quoi! That's the very phrase—n'est-ce pas, vous autres, that is a good phrase that Papelard has just invented to describe the voice of the Englishman. He is very intelligent, Papelard."
Bouchardy: "Yes, yes—something of je ne sais quoi! That's the phrase—right, everyone? It's a great phrase that Papelard just coined to describe the voice of the Englishman. He's really smart, Papelard."
Chorus: "Perfect, perfect; he has the genius of characterization, Papelard. Dites donc, l'Anglais! once more that beautiful song—hein? Nous vous en prions tous."
Chorus: "Perfect, perfect; he has a knack for character, Papelard. Come on, Englishman! Sing that beautiful song again—right? We all ask you."
Little Billee willingly sang it again, with even greater applause, and again they galloped, but the other way round and faster, so that Little Billee became quite hysterical, and laughed till his sides ached.
Little Billee happily sang it again, receiving even more applause, and they galloped again, but this time in the opposite direction and faster, making Little Billee get a bit hysterical and laugh until his sides hurt.
Bouchardy: "Oh, me! It is above all the words that I admire; they have something of passionate, of romantic—'ze-ese glâ-âves, zese glâ-âves—zey do not belong to me.' I don't know what that means, but I love that sort of—of—of—je ne sais quoi, in short! Just once more, l'Anglais; only once, the four couplets."
Bouchardy: "Oh, me! It's mainly the words that I admire; they have a passionate, romantic quality—'these glances, these glances—they don’t belong to me.' I’m not sure what that means, but I love that kind of—of—of—je ne sais quoi, basically! Just one more time, the English; just once, the four couplets."
So he sang it a third time, all four verses, while they leisurely ate and drank and smoked and looked at each other, nodding solemn commendation of certain phrases in the song: "Très bien!" "Très bien!" "Ah! voilà qui est bien réussi!" "Épatant, ça!" "Très fin!" etc., etc. For, stimulated by success, and rising to the occasion, he did his very utmost to surpass himself in emphasis of gesture and accent and histrionic drollery—heedless of the fact that not one of his listeners had the slightest notion what his song was about.
So he sang it a third time, all four verses, while they casually ate, drank, smoked, and looked at each other, nodding seriously in approval of certain phrases in the song: "Very good!" "Very good!" "Ah! that's really well done!" "Amazing!" "Very fine!" etc., etc. Encouraged by his success and rising to the occasion, he gave his best to emphasize his gestures, accents, and theatrical humor—completely unaware that none of his listeners had the slightest clue what his song was about.
It was a sorry performance.
It was a disappointing performance.
And it was not till he had sung it four times that he discovered the whole thing was an elaborate impromptu farce, of which he was the butt, and that of all his royal spread not a crumb or a drop was left for himself.
And it wasn’t until he had sung it four times that he realized the whole thing was an elaborate spontaneous joke, where he was the punchline, and that of all his royal feast, not a crumb or a drop was left for him.
It was the old fable of the fox and the crow! And to do him justice, he laughed as heartily as any one, as if he thoroughly enjoyed the joke—and when you take jokes in that way people soon leave off poking fun at you. It is almost as good as being very big, like Taffy, and having a choleric blue eye!
It was the classic story of the fox and the crow! And to give him credit, he laughed just as much as anyone else, as if he truly enjoyed the joke—and when you take jokes that way, people quickly stop teasing you. It's almost as good as being really big, like Taffy, and having an angry blue eye!
No more popular student had ever worked there within the memory of the grayest graybeards; none more amiable, more genial, more cheerful, self-respecting, considerate, and polite, and certainly none with greater gifts for art.
No student had ever been more popular working there, according to the oldest of the old-timers; none was more friendly, warm, cheerful, self-respecting, thoughtful, or polite, and definitely none had greater artistic talent.
Carrel would devote at least fifteen minutes to him, and invited him often to his own private studio. And often, on the fourth and fifth day of the week, a group of admiring students would be gathered by his easel watching him as he worked.
Carrel would spend at least fifteen minutes with him and often invite him to his private studio. And frequently, on the fourth and fifth days of the week, a group of admiring students would gather by his easel, watching him as he worked.
"C'est un rude lapin, l'Anglais! au moins il sait son orthographe en peinture, ce coco-là!"
"C'est un rude lapin, l'Anglais! Au moins, il sait son orthographe en peinture, ce type-là!"
Such was the verdict on Little Billee at Carrel's studio; and I can conceive no loftier praise.
Such was the verdict on Little Billee at Carrel's studio; and I can't imagine a higher compliment.
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
Young as she was (seventeen or eighteen, or thereabouts), and also tender (like Little Billee), Trilby had singularly clear and quick perceptions in all matters that concerned her tastes, fancies, or affections, and thoroughly knew her own mind, and never lost much time in making it up.
Young as she was (seventeen or eighteen, or thereabouts), and also sensitive (like Little Billee), Trilby had remarkably clear and quick insights into everything that related to her tastes, interests, or feelings, and she completely understood her own mind, never wasting much time deciding it.
On the occasion of her first visit to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, it took her just five minutes to decide that it was quite the nicest, homeliest, genialest, jolliest studio in the whole quartier latin, or out of it, and its three inhabitants, individually and collectively, were more to her taste than any one else she had ever met.
On her first visit to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, she took just five minutes to decide it was the coziest, friendliest, and most cheerful studio in the entire Latin Quarter, or anywhere else for that matter, and its three residents, both individually and as a group, were more to her liking than anyone else she had ever met.
In the first place, they were English, and she loved to hear her mother-tongue and speak it. It awoke all manner of tender recollections, sweet reminiscences of her childhood, her parents, her old home—such a home as it was—or, rather, such homes; for there had been many flittings from one poor nest to another. The O'Ferralls had been as birds on the bough.
In the first place, they were English, and she loved hearing her native language and speaking it. It brought back all kinds of warm memories, sweet reminders of her childhood, her parents, her old home—whatever kind of home it was—or, more accurately, the many homes she had lived in; for they had moved around from one small place to another. The O'Ferralls had been like birds on a branch.
She had loved her parents very dearly; and, indeed, with all their faults, they had many endearing qualities—the qualities that so often go with those particular faults—charm, geniality, kindness, warmth of heart, the constant wish to please, the generosity that comes before justice, and lends its last sixpence and forgets to pay its debts!
She had loved her parents very much; and, honestly, despite their flaws, they had many lovable traits—the traits that often accompany those specific flaws—charm, friendliness, kindness, warmth, a constant desire to please, and a generosity that values kindness over fairness, willing to lend its last dime and forgetting to settle its debts!
She knew other English and American artists, and had sat to them frequently for the head and hands; but none of these, for general agreeableness of aspect or manner, could compare in her mind with the stalwart and magnificent Taffy, the jolly fat Laird of Cockpen, the refined, sympathetic, and elegant Little Billee; and she resolved that she would see as much of them as she could, that she would make herself at home in that particular studio, and necessary to its "locataires"; and, without being the least bit vain or self-conscious, she had no doubts whatever of her power to please—to make herself both useful and ornamental if it suited her purpose to do so.
She knew other English and American artists and had posed for them often for portraits of her head and hands; but none of them, in terms of general charm or personality, could compare in her eyes to the strong and impressive Taffy, the cheerful and plump Laird of Cockpen, the polished, kind, and classy Little Billee. She decided that she would spend as much time with them as possible, that she would make herself comfortable in that particular studio, and necessary to its "locataires"; and without being at all vain or self-conscious, she had no doubts about her ability to charm—to make herself both helpful and attractive if it suited her needs to do so.
Then, as often as she felt it to be discreet, she sounded her war-cry at the studio door and went in and made kind inquiries, and, sitting cross-legged on the model-throne, ate her bread and cheese and smoked her cigarette and "passed the time of day," as she chose to call it; telling them all such news of the quartier as had come within her own immediate ken. She was always full of little stories of other studios, which, to do her justice, were always good-natured, and probably true—quite so, as far as she was concerned; she was the most literal person alive; and she told all these "ragots, cancans, et potins d'atelier" in a quaint and amusing manner. The slightest look of gravity or boredom on one of those three faces, and she made herself scarce at once.
Then, whenever she thought it was appropriate, she announced her arrival with a playful shout at the studio door, walked in, and made friendly inquiries. Sitting cross-legged on the model’s throne, she’d munch on her bread and cheese, smoke her cigarette, and "pass the time of day," as she liked to say, sharing whatever news from the neighborhood she had picked up. She was always full of little stories from other studios, which, to be fair, were always light-hearted and probably true—at least from her perspective; she was the most straightforward person around. She shared these "gossip, rumors, and studio buzz" in a charming and entertaining way. The moment she noticed any sign of seriousness or boredom on one of those three faces, she’d make herself scarce immediately.
She soon found opportunities for usefulness also. If a costume were wanted, for instance, she knew where to borrow it, or hire it or buy it cheaper than any one anywhere else. She procured stuffs for them at cost price, as it seemed, and made them into draperies and female garments of any kind that was wanted, and sat in them for the toreador's sweetheart (she made the mantilla herself), for Taffy's starving dress-maker about to throw herself into the Seine, for Little Billee's studies of the beautiful French peasant girl in his picture, now so famous, called "The Pitcher Goes to the Well."
She quickly found ways to be helpful too. If someone needed a costume, for example, she knew exactly where to borrow, rent, or buy it for less than anyone else. She got materials for them at what seemed like cost price and turned them into drapes and women's clothes of any kind they needed, and even wore them for the toreador's girlfriend (she made the mantilla herself), for Taffy's desperate dressmaker who was about to jump into the Seine, and for Little Billee's studies of the beautiful French peasant girl in his now-famous painting called "The Pitcher Goes to the Well."
Then she darned their socks and mended their clothes, and got all their washing done properly and cheaply at her friend Madame Boisse's, in the Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille.
Then she patched their socks and fixed their clothes, and got all their laundry done right and affordably at her friend Madame Boisse's place on Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille.
And then again, when they were hard up and wanted a good round sum of money for some little pleasure excursion, such as a trip to Fontainebleau or Barbizon for two or three days, it was she who took their watches and scarf-pins and things to the Mount of Piety in the Street of the Well of Love (where dwelt "ma tante," which is French for "my uncle" in this connection), in order to raise the necessary funds.
And then again, when they were strapped for cash and wanted a decent amount of money for a little getaway, like a trip to Fontainebleau or Barbizon for a couple of days, it was her who took their watches, scarf pins, and things to the pawn shop on the Street of the Well of Love (where “ma tante” lived, which means “my uncle” in this context), to raise the needed funds.
She was, of course, most liberally paid for all these little services, rendered with such pleasure and good-will—far too liberally, she thought. She would have been really happier doing them for love.
She was, of course, paid very well for all these little services, given with such pleasure and goodwill—maybe even too well, she thought. She would have been much happier doing them out of love.
Thus in a very short time she became a persona gratissima—a sunny and ever welcome vision of health and grace and liveliness and unalterable good-humor, always ready to take any trouble to please her beloved "Angliches," as they were called by Madame Vinard, the handsome shrill-voiced concierge, who was almost jealous; for she was devoted to the Angliches too—and so was Monsieur Vinard—and so were the little Vinards.
Thus in no time at all, she became a persona gratissima—a bright and always welcome sight of health, grace, liveliness, and constant good humor, always willing to go out of her way to please her beloved "Angliches," as Madame Vinard, the beautiful, sharp-voiced concierge, referred to them. She was almost jealous because she was devoted to the Angliches too—and so was Monsieur Vinard—and so were the little Vinards.
She knew when to talk and when to laugh and when to hold her tongue; and the sight of her sitting cross-legged on the model-throne darning the Laird's socks or sewing buttons on his shirts or repairing the smoke-holes in his trousers was so pleasant that it was painted by all three. One of these sketches (in water-color, by Little Billee) sold the other day at Christie's for a sum so large that I hardly dare to mention it. It was done in an afternoon.
She knew when to speak, when to laugh, and when to keep quiet; and the sight of her sitting cross-legged on the model throne, mending the Laird's socks, sewing buttons on his shirts, or fixing the holes in his trousers was so lovely that all three of them painted it. One of these water-color sketches by Little Billee sold the other day at Christie's for a price so high that I can hardly bring myself to say it. It was completed in one afternoon.
Sometimes on a rainy day, when it was decided they should dine at home, she would fetch the food and cook it, and lay the cloth, and even make the salad. She was a better saladist than Taffy, a better cook than the Laird, a better caterer than Little Billee. And she would be invited to take her share in the banquet. And on these occasions her tremulous happiness was so immense that it would be quite pathetic to see—almost painful; and their three British hearts were touched by thoughts of all the loneliness and homelessness, the expatriation, the half-conscious loss of caste, that all this eager childish clinging revealed.
Sometimes on a rainy day, when it was decided that they should eat at home, she would get the food, cook it, set the table, and even make the salad. She was a better salad maker than Taffy, a better cook than the Laird, and a better caterer than Little Billee. And she would be invited to share in the feast. During these times, her overwhelming happiness was so immense that it was almost sad to see—nearly painful; and their three British hearts were stirred by thoughts of all the loneliness and lack of belonging, the feeling of being out of place, the subtle loss of status, that all this eager, childlike clinging revealed.
And that is why (no doubt) that with all this familiar intimacy there was never any hint of gallantry or flirtation in any shape or form whatever—bonne camaraderie, voilà tout. Had she been Little Billee's sister she could not have been treated with more real respect. And her deep gratitude for this unwonted compliment transcended any passion she had ever felt. As the good Lafontaine so prettily says,
And that's why, despite their close friendship, there was never any sign of flirtation or romance—just good camaraderie, that’s all. If she had been Little Billee's sister, she couldn't have been treated with more genuine respect. Her deep gratitude for this unusual compliment went beyond any feelings of passion she had ever experienced. As the good Lafontaine so nicely puts it,
And then their talk! It was to her as the talk of the gods in Olympus, save that it was easier to understand, and she could always understand it. For she was a very intelligent person, in spite of her wofully neglected education, and most ambitious to learn—a new ambition for her.
And then their conversation! It sounded to her like the chatter of the gods on Olympus, except it was easier to follow, and she always got it. Because she was a very smart person, despite her sadly neglected education, and she was eager to learn—a new ambition for her.
So they lent her books—English books: Dickens, Thackeray, Walter Scott—which she devoured in the silence of the night, the solitude of her little attic in the Rue des Pousse-Cailloux, and new worlds were revealed to her. She grew more English every day; and that was a good thing.
So they lent her books—English books: Dickens, Thackeray, Walter Scott—which she devoured in the quiet of the night, in the solitude of her small attic on Rue des Pousse-Cailloux, and new worlds opened up to her. She became more English every day, and that was a good thing.
Trilby speaking English and Trilby speaking French were two different beings. Trilby's English was more or less that of her father, a highly-educated man; her mother, who was a Scotch woman, although an uneducated one, had none of the ungainliness that mars the speech of so many English women in that humble rank—no droppings of the h, no broadening of the o's and a's.
Trilby speaking English and Trilby speaking French were two different people. Trilby's English was pretty much like her father's, who was a highly educated man; her mother, a Scottish woman, though uneducated, didn't have the awkwardness that ruins the speech of many English women in that lower social class—no dropping of the h's, no broadening of the o's and a's.
Trilby's French was that of the quartier latin—droll, slangy, piquant, quaint, picturesque—quite the reverse of ungainly, but in which there was scarcely a turn of phrase that would not stamp the speaker as being hopelessly, emphatically "no lady!" Though it was funny without being vulgar, it was perhaps a little too funny!
Trilby's French was that of the Latin Quarter—quirky, slangy, sharp, charming, vibrant—completely the opposite of clumsy, but there was hardly a phrase that wouldn’t make the speaker seem hopelessly, definitely "not a lady!" While it was amusing without being crude, it might have been a bit too amusing!
And she handled her knife and fork in the dainty English way, as no doubt her father had done—and his; and, indeed, when alone with them she was so absolutely "like a lady" that it seemed quite odd (though very seductive) to see her in a grisette's cap and dress and apron. So much for her English training.
And she used her knife and fork in the delicate English style, just like her father had—and his father too; in fact, when she was alone with them, she was so completely "like a lady" that it felt quite strange (but very charming) to see her in a working-class cap, dress, and apron. That was her English upbringing for you.
But enter a Frenchman or two, and a transformation effected itself immediately—a new incarnation of Trilbyness—so droll and amusing that it was difficult to decide which of her two incarnations was the most attractive.
But then a Frenchman or two came in, and a change happened right away—a new version of Trilbyness—so funny and entertaining that it was hard to tell which of her two versions was the most appealing.
It must be admitted that she had her faults—like Little Billee.
It must be acknowledged that she had her flaws—just like Little Billee.
For instance, she would be miserably jealous of any other woman who came to the studio, to sit or scrub or sweep or do anything else, even of the dirty tipsy old hag who sat for Taffy's "found drowned"—"as if she couldn't have sat for it herself!"
For example, she would be incredibly jealous of any other woman who came to the studio, whether to sit, scrub, sweep, or do anything else, even of the filthy, tipsy old hag who posed for Taffy's "found drowned"—"as if she couldn't have done it herself!"
And then she would be cross and sulky, but not for long—an injured martyr, soon ready to forgive and be forgiven.
And then she would be grumpy and moody, but not for long—like a wounded martyr, soon ready to forgive and be forgiven.
She would give up any sitting to come and sit to her three English friends. Even Durien had serious cause for complaint.
She would give up any chance to sit down just to be with her three English friends. Even Durien had a valid reason to be upset.
Then her affection was exacting: she always wanted to be told one was fond of her, and she dearly loved her own way, even in the sewing on of buttons and the darning of socks, which was innocent enough. But when it came to the cutting and fashioning of garments for a toreador's bride, it was a nuisance not to be borne!
Then her affection was demanding: she always needed to hear that someone cared about her, and she loved having things her way, even with simple tasks like sewing on buttons and darning socks, which was harmless enough. But when it came to cutting and making outfits for a toreador's bride, it was an unbearable annoyance!
"What could she know of toreadors' brides and their wedding-dresses?" the Laird would indignantly ask—as if he were a toreador himself; and this was the aggravating side of her irrepressible Trilbyness.
"What could she know about toreadors' brides and their wedding dresses?" the Laird would ask indignantly—as if he were a toreador himself; and this was the annoying part of her unstoppable Trilbyness.
In the caressing, demonstrative tenderness of her friendship she "made the soft eyes" at all three indiscriminately. But sometimes Little Billee would look up from his work as she was sitting to Taffy or the Laird, and find her gray eyes fixed on him with an all-enfolding gaze, so piercingly, penetratingly, unutterably sweet and kind and tender, such a brooding, dovelike look of soft and warm solicitude, that he would feel a flutter at his heart, and his hand would shake so that he could not paint; and in a waking dream he would remember that his mother had often looked at him like that when he was a small boy, and she a beautiful young woman untouched by care or sorrow; and the tear that always lay in readiness so close to the corner of Little Billee's eye would find it very difficult to keep itself in its proper place—unshed.
In the gentle, affectionate way she showed her friendship, she would give an irresistible glance to all three without preference. But sometimes, Little Billee would glance up from his work while she was focused on Taffy or the Laird, only to find her gray eyes locked onto him with an all-encompassing gaze, so intensely warm, sweet, and kind, so full of a soft, tender concern, that it would make his heart flutter and his hand shake, leaving him unable to paint. In that moment, he would drift into a memory of how his mother used to look at him like that when he was a small boy and she was a lovely young woman free from worry or sorrow; and the tear that always hovered near the corner of Little Billee's eye would struggle to stay unshed.
And at such moments the thought that Trilby sat for the figure would go through him like a knife.
And at moments like that, the thought that Trilby posed for the figure would hit him like a knife.
She did not sit promiscuously to anybody who asked, it is true. But she still sat to Durien; to the great Gérôme; to M. Carrel, who scarcely used any other model.
She didn't just pose for anyone who asked, that's true. But she still posed for Durien; for the great Gérôme; for M. Carrel, who hardly used any other model.
It was poor Trilby's sad distinction that she surpassed all other models as Calypso surpassed her nymphs; and whether by long habit, or through some obtuseness in her nature, or lack of imagination, she was equally unconscious of self with her clothes on or without! Truly, she could be naked and unashamed—in this respect an absolute savage.
It was sad for Trilby that she outshone all the other models just as Calypso outshone her nymphs; and whether due to a long-standing habit, some dullness in her character, or a lack of imagination, she was completely unaware of herself both in clothes and without! Truly, she could be naked and unashamed—in this sense, an absolute savage.
She would have ridden through Coventry, like Lady Godiva—but without giving it a thought beyond wondering why the streets were empty and the shops closed and the blinds pulled down—would even have looked up to Peeping Tom's shutter with a friendly nod, had she known he was behind it!
She would have ridden through Coventry, like Lady Godiva—but without a second thought beyond wondering why the streets were empty, the shops were closed, and the blinds were pulled down—she might have even looked up at Peeping Tom's window with a friendly nod, if she had known he was there!
And here it would not be amiss for me to state a fact well known to all painters and sculptors who have used the nude model (except a few senile pretenders, whose purity, not being of the right sort, has gone rank from too much watching), namely, that nothing is so chaste as nudity. Venus herself, as she drops her garments and steps on to the model-throne, leaves behind her on the floor every weapon in her armory by which she can pierce to the grosser passions of man. The more perfect her unveiled beauty, the more keenly it appeals to his higher instincts. And where her beauty fails (as it almost always does somewhere in the Venuses who sit for hire), the failure is so lamentably conspicuous in the studio light—the fierce light that beats on this particular throne—that Don Juan himself, who has not got to paint, were fain to hide his eyes in sorrow and disenchantment, and fly to other climes.
And here it’s worth mentioning a well-known fact among all painters and sculptors who have worked with nude models (except for a few old pretenders, whose misguided sense of purity has become tainted from too much observation), which is that nothing is as pure as nudity. Venus herself, as she sheds her clothing and steps onto the model’s pedestal, leaves behind every tool she has to invoke the baser passions of man. The more perfect her exposed beauty, the more it resonates with his higher instincts. And where her beauty falls short (which almost always happens with the Venus figures who pose for pay), the flaw is glaringly obvious in the studio light—the harsh light that shines on this particular pedestal—making even Don Juan, who doesn’t need to paint, want to cover his eyes in sorrow and disappointment and escape to other places.
All beauty is sexless in the eyes of the artist at his work—the beauty of man, the beauty of woman, the heavenly beauty of the child, which is the sweetest and best of all.
All beauty is beyond gender in the eyes of the artist at work—the beauty of a man, the beauty of a woman, and the heavenly beauty of a child, which is the sweetest and best of all.
Indeed it is woman, lovely woman, whose beauty falls the shortest, for sheer lack of proper physical training.
Indeed, it's women, beautiful women, whose beauty is often diminished, simply because they haven't had proper physical training.
As for Trilby, G——, to whom she sat for his Phryne, once told me that the sight of her thus was a thing to melt Sir Galahad, and sober Silenus, and chasten Jove himself—a thing to Quixotize a modern French masher! I can well believe him. For myself, I only speak of Trilby as I have seen her—clothed and in her right mind. She never sat to me for any Phryne, never bared herself to me, nor did I ever dream of asking her. I would as soon have asked the Queen of Spain to let me paint her legs! But I have worked from many female models in many countries, some of them the best of their kind. I have also, like Svengali, seen Taffy "trying to get himself clean," either at home or in the swimming-baths of the Seine; and never a sitting woman among them all who could match for grace or finish or splendor of outward form that mighty Yorkshireman sitting in his tub, or sunning himself, like Ilyssus, at the Bains Henri Quatre, or taking his running header à la hussarde, off the spring-board at the Bains Deligny, with a group of wondering Frenchmen gathered round.
As for Trilby, G——, who she posed for as his Phryne, once told me that seeing her like that could make Sir Galahad melt, sober Silenus, and even chasten Jove himself—a sight that could turn a modern French guy into a Don Quixote! I can easily believe him. For my part, I only talk about Trilby as I have seen her—fully dressed and in her right mind. She never posed for me as Phryne, never revealed herself to me, nor did I ever consider asking her to. I would just as soon have asked the Queen of Spain to let me paint her legs! But I have worked with many female models in various countries, some of the best in their field. I've also, like Svengali, seen Taffy "trying to clean himself," either at home or in the swimming pools on the Seine; yet not a single woman among all of them could match the grace, finish, or splendor of that mighty Yorkshireman sitting in his tub, or sunbathing like Ilyssus at the Bains Henri Quatre, or taking his running header à la hussarde off the diving board at the Bains Deligny, surrounded by a group of amazed Frenchmen.
Up he shot himself into mid-air with a sounding double downward kick, parabolically; then, turning a splendid semi-demi-summersault against the sky, down he came headlong, his body straight and stiff as an arrow, and made his clean hole in the water without splash or sound, to reappear a hundred yards farther on!
Up he shot into the air with a powerful double downward kick, soaring high; then, flipping in a perfect semi-demi-somersault against the sky, he came down headfirst, his body straight and stiff as an arrow, and hit the water without a splash or sound, only to reappear a hundred yards away!
"Sac à papier! quel gaillard que cet Anglais, hein?"
"Sac à paper! What a guy this Englishman is, right?"
"A-t-on jamais vu un torse pareil!"
"A-t-on jamais vu un torse pareil!"
"Et les bras, donc!"
"And the arms, then!"
"Et les jambes, nom d'un tonnerre!"
"Wow, really?!"
"Mâtin! J'aimerais mieux être en colère contre lui qu'il ne soit en colère contre moi!" etc., etc., etc.
"Mâtin! I'd rather be angry with him than have him be angry with me!" etc., etc., etc.
If our climate were such that we could go about without any clothes on, we probably should; in which case, although we should still murder and lie and steal and bear false witness against our neighbor, and break the Sabbath day and take the Lord's name in vain, much deplorable wickedness of another kind would cease to exist for sheer lack of mystery; and Christianity would be relieved of its hardest task in this sinful world, and Venus Aphrodite (alias Aselgeia) would have to go a-begging along with the tailors and dress-makers and boot-makers, and perhaps our bodies and limbs would be as those of the Theseus and Venus of Milo; who was no Venus, except in good looks!
If our climate allowed us to go around without any clothes, we probably would; in that case, even though we would still murder, lie, steal, bear false witness against our neighbor, break the Sabbath, and misuse the Lord's name, a lot of other awful behaviors would disappear simply because there wouldn’t be any mystery left. Christianity would have an easier time in this sinful world, and Venus Aphrodite (also known as Aselgeia) would have to beg for support along with tailors, dressmakers, and shoemakers. Perhaps our bodies and limbs would resemble those of Theseus and Venus of Milo, who was no Venus except for her looks!
At all events, there would be no cunning, cruel deceptions, no artful taking in of artless inexperience, no unduly hurried waking-up from Love's young dream, no handing down to posterity of hidden uglinesses and weaknesses, and worse!
At any rate, there would be no clever, cruel tricks, no sly manipulation of innocent naivety, no rushed awakening from the bliss of young love, no passing on of hidden flaws and weaknesses to future generations, and worse!
And also many a flower, now born to blush unseen, would be reclaimed from its desert, and suffered to hold its own, and flaunt away with the best in the inner garden of roses!
And many flowers, now hidden away and never seen, would be brought back from their lonely spots, allowed to thrive, and show off alongside the best in the inner garden of roses!
And here let me humbly apologize to the casual reader for the length and possible irrelevancy of this digression, and for its subject. To those who may find matter for sincere disapprobation or even grave offence in a thing that has always seemed to me so simple, so commonplace, as to be hardly worth talking or writing about, I can only plead a sincerity equal to theirs, and as deep a love and reverence for the gracious, goodly shape that God is said to have made after His own image for inscrutable purposes of His own.
And here I want to sincerely apologize to the casual reader for the length and possible irrelevance of this digression, and for its subject. To those who might find something to genuinely object to or even be seriously offended by something that has always seemed to me so simple and ordinary that it hardly seems worth discussing or writing about, I can only express a sincerity equal to theirs, along with a deep love and respect for the wonderful, beautiful form that God is said to have created in His own image for reasons known only to Him.
Nor, indeed, am I pleading for such a subversive and revolutionary measure as the wholesale abolition of clothes, being the chilliest of mortals, and quite unlike Mr. Theseus or Mr. Ilyssus either.
Nor, in fact, am I arguing for such a radical and revolutionary idea as completely getting rid of clothes, since I’m one of the coldest people alive, and I’m nothing like Mr. Theseus or Mr. Ilyssus either.
Sometimes Trilby would bring her little brother to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, in his "beaux habits de Pâques," his hair well curled and pomatumed, his hands and face well washed.
Sometimes Trilby would take her little brother to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, dressed in his "fancy Easter clothes," his hair nicely curled and styled, and his hands and face clean.
He was a very engaging little mortal. The Laird would fill his pockets full of Scotch goodies, and paint him as a little Spaniard in "Le Fils du Toreador," a sweet little Spaniard with blue eyes, and curly locks as light as tow, and a complexion of milk and roses, in singular and piquant contrast to his swarthy progenitor.
He was a very charming little guy. The Laird would fill his pockets with Scottish treats and dress him up as a little Spaniard in "Le Fils du Toreador," a sweet little Spaniard with blue eyes, light curly hair, and a complexion like milk and roses, which made a striking and interesting contrast to his dark-skinned father.
Taffy would use him as an Indian club or a dumb-bell, to the child's infinite delight, and swing him on the trapeze, and teach him "la boxe."
Taffy would use him like an Indian club or a dumbbell, to the child's endless delight, swinging him on the trapeze and teaching him boxing.
And the sweetness and fun of his shrill, happy, infantile laughter (which was like an echo of Trilby's, only an octave higher) so moved and touched and tickled one that Taffy had to look quite fierce, so he might hide the strange delight of tenderness that somehow filled his manly bosom at the mere sound of it (lest Little Billee and the Laird should think him goody-goody); and the fiercer Taffy looked, the less this small mite was afraid of him.
And the sweetness and joy of his high-pitched, cheerful, child-like laugh (which was like an echo of Trilby's, just an octave higher) so moved and touched and amused Taffy that he had to pretend to look tough so he could hide the weird sense of tenderness that somehow filled his manly heart at the mere sound of it (in case Little Billee and the Laird thought he was too soft); and the angrier Taffy looked, the less this little one was afraid of him.
Little Billee made a beautiful water-color sketch of him, just as he was, and gave it to Trilby, who gave it to le père Martin, who gave it to his wife with strict injunctions not to sell it as an old master. Alas! it is an old master now, and Heaven only knows who has got it!
Little Billee made a beautiful watercolor sketch of him, just as he was, and gave it to Trilby, who passed it to le père Martin, who then gave it to his wife with strict instructions not to sell it as an old master. Unfortunately, it is an old master now, and only Heaven knows who has it!
Those were happy days for Trilby's little brother, happy days for Trilby, who was immensely fond of him, and very proud. And the happiest day of all was when Trois Angliches took Trilby and Jeannot (for so the mite was called) to spend the Sunday in the woods at Meudon, and breakfast and dine at the garde champêtre's. Swings, peep-shows, donkey-rides; shooting at a mark with cross-bows and little pellets of clay, and smashing little plaster figures and winning macaroons; losing one's self in the beautiful forest; catching newts and tadpoles and young frogs; making music on mirlitons. Trilby singing "Ben Bolt" into a mirliton was a thing to be remembered, whether one would or no!
Those were joyful times for Trilby's little brother, joyful times for Trilby, who adored him and was very proud. The best day of all was when Trois Angliches took Trilby and Jeannot (that's what they called the little one) to spend Sunday in the woods at Meudon and have breakfast and dinner at the forest keeper's place. There were swings, peep shows, donkey rides; shooting at targets with crossbows and little clay pellets, smashing tiny plaster figures to win macaroons; getting lost in the beautiful forest; catching newts, tadpoles, and baby frogs; making music with mirlitons. Trilby singing "Ben Bolt" into a mirliton was definitely something to remember, whether you wanted to or not!
Trilby on this occasion came out in a new character, en demoiselle, with a little black bonnet, and a gray jacket of her own making.
Trilby this time appeared in a new role, en demoiselle, wearing a little black bonnet and a gray jacket she had made herself.
To look at (but for her loose, square-toed, heelless silk boots laced up the inner side), she might have been the daughter of an English dean—until she undertook to teach the Laird some favorite cancan steps. And then the Laird himself, it must be admitted, no longer looked like the son of a worthy, God-fearing, Sabbath-keeping Scotch solicitor.
To look at her (except for her loose, square-toed, heelless silk boots laced up the inside), she could have been the daughter of an English dean—until she started showing the Laird some favorite cancan steps. And then the Laird himself, it must be said, no longer resembled the son of a respectable, God-fearing, Sabbath-observing Scottish solicitor.
This was after dinner, in the garden, at "la loge du garde champêtre." Taffy and Jeannot and Little Billee made the necessary music on their mirlitons, and the dancing soon became general, with plenty also to look on, for the garde had many customers who dined there on summer Sundays.
This was after dinner, in the garden, at "the lodge of the rural guard." Taffy, Jeannot, and Little Billee played the required music on their mirlitons, and soon everyone was dancing, with plenty of spectators as the guard had many customers dining there on summer Sundays.
It is no exaggeration to say that Trilby was far and away the belle of that particular ball, and there have been worse balls in much finer company, and far plainer women!
It’s no exaggeration to say that Trilby was easily the star of that specific event, and there have been worse gatherings with much better company, and far more ordinary-looking women!
Trilby lightly dancing the cancan (there are cancans and cancans) was a singularly gainly and seductive person—et vera incessu patuit dea! Here, again, she was funny without being vulgar. And for mere grace (even in the cancan), she was the forerunner of Miss Kate Vaughan; and, for sheer fun, the precursor of Miss Nelly Farren!
Trilby, gracefully dancing the cancan (there are different styles of cancan), was a uniquely elegant and alluring person—et vera incessu patuit dea! Once again, she was humorous without being crude. And when it came to pure grace (even while doing the cancan), she was the pioneer of Miss Kate Vaughan; and for sheer entertainment, she was the trailblazer for Miss Nelly Farren!
What Englishmen could do in France during the fifties, and yet manage to preserve their self-respect, and even the respect of their respectable French friends!
What English guys could do in France during the fifties, and still keep their self-respect, and even the respect of their respectable French friends!
Then, one fine day, the Laird fell ill, and the doctor had to be sent for, and he ordered a nurse. But Trilby would hear of no nurses, not even a Sister of Charity! She did all the nursing herself, and never slept a wink for three successive days and nights.
Then, one day, the Laird got sick, and they had to call the doctor, who ordered a nurse. But Trilby wouldn't hear of having any nurses, not even a Sister of Charity! She took care of everything herself and didn't sleep a single hour for three straight days and nights.
On the third day the Laird was out of all danger, the delirium was past, and the doctor found poor Trilby fast asleep by the bedside.
On the third day, the Laird was out of danger, the delirium had ended, and the doctor found poor Trilby sound asleep by the bedside.
Madame Vinard, at the bedroom door, put her finger to her lips, and whispered: "Quel bonheur! il est sauvé, M. le Docteur; écoutez! il dit ses prières en Anglais, ce brave garçon!"
Madame Vinard, at the bedroom door, put her finger to her lips and whispered, "What a joy! He’s saved, Doctor; listen! He’s saying his prayers in English, that good boy!"
The good old doctor, who didn't understand a word of English, listened, and heard the Laird's voice, weak and low, but quite clear, and full of heart-felt fervor, intoning, solemnly:
The good old doctor, who didn't understand a word of English, listened and heard the Laird's voice, weak and low, but still clear and full of heartfelt emotion, solemnly intoning:
"Ah! mais c'est très bien de sa part, ce brave jeune homme! rendre grâces au ciel comme cela, quand le danger est passé! très bien, très bien!"
"Ah! But it's very kind of him, that brave young man! To give thanks to heaven like that, once the danger has passed! Very good, very good!"
Sceptic and Voltairian as he was, and not the friend of prayer, the good doctor was touched, for he was old, and therefore kind and tolerant, and made allowances.
Skeptical and Voltairian as he was, and not particularly fond of prayer, the good doctor was moved, because he was old, and thus kind and understanding, and he made allowances.
All this sounds very goody-goody, but it's true.
All this sounds really nice, but it's true.
So it will be easily understood how the trois Angliches came in time to feel for Trilby quite a peculiar regard, and looked forward with sorrowful forebodings to the day when this singular and pleasant little quartet would have to be broken up, each of them to spread his wings and fly away on his own account, and poor Trilby to be left behind all by herself. They would even frame little plans whereby she might better herself in life, and avoid the many snares and pitfalls that would beset her lonely path in the quartier latin when they were gone.
So it will be easy to see how the three Englishmen came to have a special affection for Trilby and felt a sense of sadness at the thought of the day when this unique and enjoyable little group would have to break apart, each moving on to pursue their own lives, leaving poor Trilby all by herself. They would even come up with small plans to help her improve her life and steer clear of the many traps and challenges that would make her solitary journey in the Latin Quarter difficult once they were gone.
Trilby never thought of such things as these; she took short views of life, and troubled herself about no morrows.
Trilby never thought about stuff like this; she focused on the present and didn’t worry about what tomorrow might bring.
There was, however, one jarring figure in her little fool's paradise, a baleful and most ominous figure that constantly crossed her path, and came between her and the sun, and threw its shadow over her, and that was Svengali.
There was, however, one jarring figure in her little fool's paradise, a dark and foreboding presence that constantly crossed her path, stood between her and the light, and cast its shadow over her, and that was Svengali.
He also was a frequent visitor at the studio in the Place St. Anatole, where much was forgiven him for the sake of his music, especially when he came with Gecko and they made music together. But it soon became apparent that they did not come there to play to the three Angliches: it was to see Trilby, whom they both had taken it into their heads to adore, each in a different fashion:
He was also a regular at the studio in Place St. Anatole, where a lot was forgiven because of his music, especially when he showed up with Gecko and they played together. But it quickly became clear that they weren't there to entertain the three Angliches; they were there to see Trilby, whom they both bizarrely adored, each in their own way:
Gecko, with a humble, doglike worship that expressed itself in mute, pathetic deference and looks of lowly self-depreciation, of apology for his own unworthy existence, as though the only requital he would ever dare to dream of were a word of decent politeness, a glance of tolerance or good-will—a mere bone to a dog.
Gecko, with a humble, dog-like worship that showed in his silent, pitiful submission and expressions of low self-worth, seemed to apologize for his own unremarkable existence, as if the only reward he could ever hope for was a kind word, a look of acceptance or goodwill—a simple treat for a dog.
Svengali was a bolder wooer. When he cringed, it was with a mock humility full of sardonic threats; when he was playful, it was with a terrible playfulness, like that of a cat with a mouse—a weird ungainly cat, and most unclean; a sticky, haunting, long, lean, uncanny, black spider-cat, if there is such an animal outside a bad dream.
Svengali was a more daring seducer. When he backed down, it was with a false humility packed with sarcastic threats; when he was playful, it was with a sinister playfulness, like a cat toying with a mouse—a strange, awkward cat, and far from clean; a sticky, eerie, long, lean, creepy, black spider-cat, if such a creature exists outside a nightmare.
It was a great grievance to him that she had suffered from no more pains in her eyes. She had; but preferred to endure them rather than seek relief from him.
It upset him greatly that she had no more pain in her eyes. She did, but she chose to endure it rather than ask him for help.
So he would playfully try to mesmerize her with his glance, and sidle up nearer and nearer to her, making passes and counter-passes, with stern command in his eyes, till she would shake and shiver and almost sicken with fear, and all but feel the spell come over her, as in a nightmare, and rouse herself with a great effort and escape.
So he would teasingly try to captivate her with his gaze, moving closer and closer to her, making advances and retreats, with a serious look in his eyes, until she would tremble and quiver, nearly overwhelmed by fear, almost feeling the enchantment take hold of her, like in a bad dream, and then she would summon all her strength to break free and flee.
If Taffy were there he would interfere with a friendly "Now then, old fellow, none of that!" and a jolly slap on the back, which would make Svengali cough for an hour, and paralyze his mesmeric powers for a week.
If Taffy were there, he would jump in with a friendly "Hey there, buddy, cut that out!" and a cheerful slap on the back, which would make Svengali cough for an hour and knock out his hypnotic powers for a week.
Svengali had a stroke of good-fortune. He played at three grand concerts with Gecko, and had a well-deserved success. He even gave a concert of his own, which made a furor, and blossomed out into beautiful and costly clothes of quite original color and shape and pattern, so that people would turn round and stare at him in the street—a thing he loved. He felt his fortune was secure, and ran into debt with tailors, hatters, shoemakers, jewellers, but paid none of his old debts to his friends. His pockets were always full of printed slips—things that had been written about him in the papers—and he would read them aloud to everybody he knew, especially to Trilby, as she sat darning socks on the model-throne while the fencing and boxing were in train. And he would lay his fame and his fortune at her feet, on condition that she should share her life with him.
Svengali hit the jackpot. He played at three major concerts with Gecko and enjoyed well-deserved success. He even held his own concert, which created a stir, and started wearing beautiful and expensive clothes in unique colors, shapes, and patterns, making people turn and stare at him in the street—a thing he thrived on. He felt his luck was secured and went into debt with tailors, hat makers, shoemakers, and jewelers but didn't pay off any of his old debts to his friends. His pockets were always stuffed with clippings—articles about him in the newspapers—and he would read them aloud to everyone he knew, especially to Trilby, while she sat darning socks on the model throne during fencing and boxing sessions. He would lay his fame and fortune at her feet, on the condition that she would share her life with him.
"Ach, himmel, Drilpy!" he would say, "you don't know what it is to be a great pianist like me—hein! What is your Little Billee, with his stinking oil-bladders, sitting mum in his corner, his mahlstick and his palette in one hand, and his twiddling little footle pig's-hair brush in the other! What noise does he make? When his little fool of a picture is finished he will send it to London, and they will hang it on a wall with a lot of others, all in a line, like recruits called out for inspection, and the yawning public will walk by in procession and inspect, and say 'damn!' Svengali will go to London himself. Ha! ha! He will be all alone on a platform, and play as nobody else can play; and hundreds of beautiful Engländerinnen will see and hear and go mad with love for him—Prinzessen, Comtessen, Serene English Altessen. They will soon lose their Serenity and their Highness when they hear Svengali! They will invite him to their palaces, and pay him a thousand francs to play for them; and after, he will loll in the best arm-chair, and they will sit all round him on footstools, and bring him tea and gin and küchen and marrons glacés, and lean over him and fan him—for he is tired after playing them for a thousand francs of Chopin! Ha, ha! I know all about it—hein?
"Ah, come on, Drilpy!" he would say, "you have no idea what it's like to be a great pianist like me—right? What’s your Little Billee doing over there with his disgusting oil bladders, sitting quietly in his corner, with his mahlstick and palette in one hand and his fiddly little pig-hair brush in the other! What sound does he make? When his silly little painting is done, he'll send it to London, and they’ll hang it up on the wall with a bunch of others, all lined up like recruits for inspection, and the bored public will walk by in a line and check it out and say 'ugh!' Svengali will go to London himself. Ha! ha! He’ll be up on a platform all alone, playing like no one else can; and hundreds of gorgeous English ladies will see him, hear him, and go crazy in love with him—princesses, countesses, and serene English noblewomen. They’ll soon forget their serenity and highness when they hear Svengali! They’ll invite him to their mansions and pay him a thousand francs to play for them; and afterward, he’ll relax in the best armchair while they gather around him on footstools, bringing him tea and gin and cakes and candied chestnuts, and leaning over him to fan him—because he’s tired after playing a thousand francs' worth of Chopin for them! Ha, ha! I know all about it—right?
"And he will not look at them, even! He will look inward, at his own dream—and his dream will be about Drilpy—to lay his talent, his glory, his thousand francs at her beautiful white feet!
"And he won't even look at them! He'll focus on himself, on his own dream—and his dream will be about Drilpy—offering his talent, his glory, and his thousand francs at her beautiful white feet!"
"Their stupid, big, fat, tow-headed, putty-nosed husbands will be mad with jealousy, and long to box him, but they will be afraid. Ach! those beautiful Anglaises! they will think it an honor to mend his shirts, to sew buttons on his pantaloons; to darn his socks, as you are doing now for that sacred imbecile of a Scotchman who is always trying to paint toreadors, or that sweating, pig-headed bullock of an Englander who is always trying to get himself dirty and then to get himself clean again!—e da capo!
"Their stupid, big, fat, blonde, clay-faced husbands will be furious with jealousy and will want to fight him, but they'll be too scared. Ah! those beautiful English women! They’ll think it’s a privilege to mend his shirts, sew buttons on his pants, and fix his socks, just like you’re doing now for that foolish Scotsman who’s always trying to paint bullfighters, or that sweaty, stubborn Englishman who constantly gets himself dirty and then tries to clean up again!—e da capo!
"Himmel! what big socks are those! what potato-sacks!
"Holy cow! Those are some huge socks! What potato sacks!"
"Look at your Taffy! what is he good for but to bang great musicians on the back with his big bear's paw! He finds that droll, the bullock!...
"Look at your Taffy! What is he good for but to pat great musicians on the back with his big bear paw! He finds that funny, the guy!..."
"Look at your Frenchmen there—your damned conceited verfluchte pig-dogs of Frenchmen—Durien, Barizel, Bouchardy! What can a Frenchman talk of, hein? Only himself, and run down everybody else! His vanity makes me sick! He always thinks the world is talking about him, the fool! He forgets that there's a fellow called Svengali for the world to talk about! I tell you, Drilpy, it is about me the world is talking—me and nobody else—me, me, me!
"Look at those French guys over there—your damn arrogant, cursed pig-dogs of Frenchmen—Durien, Barizel, Bouchardy! What can a Frenchman talk about, huh? Only himself, and put everyone else down! His vanity makes me sick! He always thinks the world is talking about him, the fool! He forgets there's a guy named Svengali for the world to talk about! I’m telling you, Drilpy, it's about me the world is talking—me and no one else—me, me, me!
"Listen what they say in the Figaro" (reads it).
"Listen to what they say in the Figaro" (reads it).
"What do you think of that, hein? What would your Durien say if people wrote of him like that?
"What do you think about that, huh? What would your Durien say if people wrote about him like that?"
"But you are not listening, sapperment! great big she-fool that you are—sheep's-head! Dummkopf! Donnerwetter! you are looking at the chimney-pots when Svengali is talking! Look a little lower down between the houses, on the other side of the river! There is a little ugly gray building there, and inside are eight slanting slabs of brass, all of a row, like beds in a school dormitory, and one fine day you shall lie asleep on one of those slabs—you, Drilpy, who would not listen to Svengali, and therefore lost him!... And over the middle of you will be a little leather apron, and over your head a little brass tap, and all day long and all night the cold water shall trickle, trickle, trickle all the way down your beautiful white body to your beautiful white feet till they turn green, and your poor, damp, draggled, muddy rags will hang above you from the ceiling for your friends to know you by; drip, drip, drip! But you will have no friends....
"But you're not listening, you silly fool! You’re looking at the chimney pots while Svengali is talking! Look a little lower between the houses on the other side of the river! There’s a little ugly gray building there, and inside are eight slanted brass slabs, all in a row, like beds in a dormitory, and one fine day you’ll be lying asleep on one of those slabs—you, Drilpy, who wouldn’t listen to Svengali and ended up losing him! And over you will be a little leather apron, and above your head a little brass tap, and all day long and all night the cold water will trickle, trickle, trickle all the way down your beautiful white body to your beautiful white feet until they turn green, and your poor, damp, ragged, muddy clothes will hang above you from the ceiling for your friends to recognize you by; drip, drip, drip! But you will have no friends...."
"And people of all sorts, strangers, will stare at you through the big plate-glass windows—Englanders, chiffonniers, painters and sculptors, workmen, pioupious, old hags of washer-women—and say, 'Ah! what a beautiful woman was that! Look at her! She ought to be rolling in her carriage and pair!' And just then who should come by, rolling in his carriage and pair, smothered in furs, and smoking a big cigar of the Havana, but Svengali, who will jump out, and push the canaille aside, and say, 'Ha! ha! that is la grande Drilpy, who would not listen to Svengali, but looked at the chimney-pots when he told her of his manly love, and—'"
"And people from all walks of life, strangers, will gaze at you through the large plate-glass windows—English folks, ragpickers, painters and sculptors, laborers, street performers, old hags of washerwomen—and say, 'Wow! What a beautiful woman that is! Look at her! She should be riding in her carriage with a pair of horses!' And just then, who should come by, riding in his carriage and pair, wrapped in furs, and puffing on a big Havana cigar, but Svengali, who will jump out, shove the crowd aside, and say, 'Ha! ha! that's the great Drilpy, who wouldn’t listen to Svengali, but stared at the chimney pots when he declared his manly love, and—'"
"Hi! damn it, Svengali, what the devil are you talking to Trilby about? You're making her sick; can't you see? Leave off, and go to the piano, man, or I'll come and slap you on the back again!"
"Hi! Damn it, Svengali, what are you talking to Trilby about? You're making her sick; can't you see? Knock it off and go play the piano, or I'll come and hit you on the back again!"
Thus would that sweating, pig-headed bullock of an Englander stop Svengali's love-making and release Trilby from bad quarters of an hour.
Thus would that sweaty, stubborn Englishman stop Svengali's flirting and free Trilby from a rough time.
Then Svengali, who had a wholesome dread of the pig-headed bullock, would go to the piano and make impossible discords, and say: "Dear Drilpy, come and sing 'Pen Polt'! I am thirsting for those so beautiful chest notes! Come!"
Then Svengali, who strongly disliked the stubborn bull, would go to the piano and create awful sounds, saying: "Dear Drilpy, come and sing 'Pen Polt'! I'm craving those beautiful chest notes! Come!"
Poor Trilby needed little pressing when she was asked to sing, and would go through her lamentable performance, to the great discomfort of Little Billee. It lost nothing of its grotesqueness from Svengali's accompaniment, which was a triumph of cacophony, and he would encourage her—"Très pien, très pien, ça y est!"
Poor Trilby didn’t need much convincing when asked to sing, and she would go through her awful performance, much to Little Billee's embarrassment. It didn’t lose any of its ridiculousness with Svengali’s accompaniment, which was a triumph of chaos, and he would cheer her on—“Very good, very good, that’s it!”
When it was over, Svengali would test her ear, as he called it, and strike the C in the middle and then the F just above, and ask which was the highest; and she would declare they were both exactly the same. It was only when he struck a note in the bass and another in the treble that she could perceive any difference, and said that the first sounded like père Martin blowing up his wife, and the second like her little godson trying to make the peace between them.
When it was done, Svengali would check her hearing, as he called it, by playing the C in the middle and then the F just above, asking which one was higher; and she would insist they were both exactly alike. It was only when he played a note in the bass and another in the treble that she could tell any difference, and said that the first sounded like Père Martin arguing with his wife, and the second like her little godson trying to mediate between them.
She was quite tone-deaf, and didn't know it; and he would pay her extravagant compliments on her musical talent, till Taffy would say: "Look here, Svengali, let's hear you sing a song!"
She was totally tone-deaf and had no idea; and he would shower her with over-the-top compliments about her musical talent, until Taffy would say: "Hey, Svengali, let's hear you sing a song!"
And he would tickle him so masterfully under the ribs that the creature howled and became quite hysterical.
And he would tickle him so skillfully under the ribs that the creature howled and became completely hysterical.
Then Svengali would vent his love of teasing on Little Billee, and pin his arms behind his back and swing him round, saying: "Himmel! what's this for an arm? It's like a girl's!"
Then Svengali would indulge his love of teasing on Little Billee, pinning his arms behind his back and swinging him around, saying: "Wow! What's this for an arm? It's like a girl's!"
"It's strong enough to paint!" said Little Billee.
"It's strong enough to paint!" said Little Billee.
"And what's this for a leg? It's like a mahlstick!"
"And what is this for a leg? It's like a mahlstick!"
"It's strong enough to kick, if you don't leave off!"
"It's strong enough to kick, if you don't stop!"
And Little Billee, the young and tender, would let out his little heel and kick the German's shins; and just as the German was going to retaliate, big Taffy would pin his arms and make him sing another song, more discordant than Trilby's—for he didn't dream of kicking Taffy; of that you may be sure!
And Little Billee, the young and gentle, would lift his little heel and kick the German's shins; and just when the German was about to retaliate, big Taffy would hold his arms and make him sing another song, even more off-key than Trilby's—because he would never think of kicking Taffy; you can be sure of that!
Part Third
ONE lovely Monday morning in late September, at about eleven or so, Taffy and the Laird sat in the studio—each opposite his picture, smoking, nursing his knee, and saying nothing. The heaviness of Monday weighed on their spirits more than usual, for the three friends had returned late on the previous night from a week spent at Barbizon and in the forest of Fontainebleau—a heavenly week among the painters: Rousseau, Millet, Corot, Daubigny, let us suppose, and others less known to fame this day. Little Billee, especially, had been fascinated by all this artistic life in blouses and sabots and immense straw hats and panamas, and had sworn to himself and to his friends that he would some day live and die there—painting, the forest as it is, and peopling it with beautiful people out of his own fancy—leading a healthy out-door life of simple wants and lofty aspirations.
One lovely Monday morning in late September, around eleven, Taffy and the Laird were in the studio—each facing his own painting, smoking, resting his knee, and not saying much. The heaviness of Monday felt particularly strong that day, as the three friends had returned late the night before from a week spent in Barbizon and the forest of Fontainebleau—a wonderful week among artists: Rousseau, Millet, Corot, Daubigny, and others who aren't as famous today. Little Billee had been especially captivated by the artistic life, with people in blouses, clogs, huge straw hats, and panamas, and had promised himself and his friends that he would someday live and die there—painting the forest as it is and filling it with beautiful people from his imagination—leading a healthy outdoor life with simple needs and high ideals.
"The very thing I was thinking of myself," said the Laird.
"The exact thing I was just thinking about," said the Laird.
So Taffy slipped on his old shooting-jacket and his old Harrow cricket cap, with the peak turned the wrong way, and the Laird put on an old great-coat of Taffy's that reached to his heels, and a battered straw hat they had found in the studio when they took it; and both sallied forth into the mellow sunshine on the way to Carrel's. For they meant to seduce Little Billee from his work, that he might share in their laziness, greediness, and general demoralization.
So Taffy put on his old shooting jacket and his worn Harrow cricket cap, with the brim flipped backward, and the Laird threw on one of Taffy's old overcoats that reached his heels, along with a battered straw hat they had found in the studio when they moved in; and both headed out into the warm sunshine on their way to Carrel's. They planned to lure Little Billee away from his work so he could join them in their laziness, hunger for fun, and overall mischief.
And whom should they meet coming down the narrow turreted old Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres but Little Billee himself, with an air of general demoralization so tragic that they were quite alarmed. He had his paint-box and field-easel in one hand and his little valise in the other. He was pale, his hat on the back of his head, his hair staring all at sixes and sevens, like a sick Scotch terrier's.
And who should they run into coming down the narrow, turreted old Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres but Little Billee himself, looking so down and out that they were quite worried. He had his paintbox and field easel in one hand and his small suitcase in the other. He looked pale, his hat tilted back on his head, his hair all messy, like a sick Scottish terrier.
"Good Lord! what's the matter?" said Taffy.
"Good Lord! What's going on?" said Taffy.
"Oh! oh! oh! she's sitting at Carrel's!"
"Oh! oh! oh! she's sitting at Carrel's!"
"Who's sitting at Carrel's?"
"Who's at Carrel's?"
"Trilby! sitting to all those ruffians! There she was, just as I opened the door; I saw her, I tell you! The sight of her was like a blow between the eyes, and I bolted! I shall never go back to that beastly hole again! I'm off to Barbizon, to paint the forest; I was coming round to tell you. Good-bye!..."
"Trilby! Hanging out with all those thugs! There she was, just as I opened the door; I saw her, I swear! The sight of her hit me like a punch in the face, and I took off! I'm never going back to that awful place again! I'm heading to Barbizon to paint the forest; I was coming to let you know. Bye!..."
"Stop a minute—are you mad?" said Taffy, collaring him.
"Hold on a second—are you crazy?" said Taffy, grabbing him.
"Let me go, Taffy—let me go, damn it! I'll come back in a week—but I'm going now! Let me go; do you hear?"
"Let me go, Taffy—let me go, damn it! I'll be back in a week—but I'm leaving now! Let me go; do you hear?"
"But look here—I'll go with you."
"But look—I'll go with you."
"No; I want to be alone—quite alone. Let me go, I tell you!"
"No; I want to be alone—totally alone. Let me go, I'm serious!"
"I sha'n't let you go unless you swear to me, on your honor, that you'll write directly, you get there, and every day till you come back. Swear!"
"I won't let you go unless you swear to me, on your honor, that you'll write to me as soon as you get there, and every day until you come back. Swear!"
"All right; I swear—honor bright! Now there! Good-bye—good-bye; back on Sunday—good-bye!" And he was off.
"Okay; I promise—seriously! There! See you—see you later; back on Sunday—see you!" And he took off.
"Now, what the devil does all that mean?" asked Taffy, much perturbed.
"Now, what the heck does all that mean?" asked Taffy, quite upset.
"I suppose he's shocked at seeing Trilby in that guise, or disguise, or unguise, sitting at Carrel's—he's such an odd little chap. And I must say, I'm surprised at Trilby. It's a bad thing for her when we're away. What could have induced her? She never sat in a studio of that kind before. I thought she only sat to Durien and old Carrel."
"I guess he's surprised to see Trilby like that, whether it’s a disguise or not, sitting at Carrel's—he’s such a strange little guy. And I have to say, I'm shocked at Trilby. It's not good for her when we’re gone. What could have made her do this? She’s never posed in a studio like that before. I thought she only posed for Durien and old Carrel."
They walked for a while in silence.
They walked quietly for a bit.
"Do you know, I've got a horrid idea that the little fool's in love with her!"
"Can you believe it? I have a terrible feeling that the little idiot is in love with her!"
"I've long had a horrid idea that she's in love with him."
"I've always had a terrible feeling that she's in love with him."
"That would be a very stupid business," said Taffy.
"That would be a really dumb business," said Taffy.
They walked on, brooding over those two horrid ideas, and the more they brooded, considered, and remembered, the more convinced they became that both were right.
They continued walking, reflecting on those two terrible ideas, and the more they thought about them, considered, and recalled, the more they were convinced that both were true.
"Here's a pretty kettle of fish!" said the Laird—"and talking of fish, let's go and lunch."
"Here's a real mess!" said the Laird—"and speaking of messes, let's go grab some lunch."
And so demoralized were they that Taffy ate three omelets without thinking, and the Laird drank two half-bottles of wine, and Taffy three, and they walked about the whole of that afternoon for fear Trilby should come to the studio—and were very unhappy.
And they were so demoralized that Taffy ate three omelets without even realizing it, while the Laird had two half-bottles of wine and Taffy had three. They spent the entire afternoon walking around, afraid that Trilby might come to the studio—and they were very unhappy.
This is how Trilby came to sit at Carrel's studio:
This is how Trilby ended up sitting in Carrel's studio:
Carrel had suddenly taken it into his head that he would spend a week there, and paint a figure among his pupils, that they might see and paint with—and if possible like—him. And he had asked Trilby as a great favor to be the model, and Trilby was so devoted to the great Carrel that she readily consented. So that Monday morning found her there, and Carrel posed her as Ingres's famous figure in his picture called "La Source," holding a stone pitcher on her shoulder.
Carrel had suddenly decided to spend a week there and paint a figure with his students so they could see and paint alongside him, hopefully capturing his style. He had asked Trilby as a special favor to be the model, and she admired Carrel so much that she happily agreed. So that Monday morning, she was there, and Carrel positioned her as Ingres's famous figure in the painting called "La Source," holding a stone pitcher on her shoulder.
And the work began in religious silence. Then in five minutes or so Little Billee came bursting in, and as soon as he caught sight of her he stopped and stood as one petrified, his shoulders up, his eyes staring. Then lifting his arms, he turned and fled.
And the work started in quiet reverence. Then, after about five minutes, Little Billee came rushing in, and as soon as he saw her, he froze, shoulders raised, eyes wide. Then, lifting his arms, he turned and ran away.
"Qu'est ce qu'il a donc, ce Litrebili?" exclaimed one or two students (for they had turned his English nickname into French).
"What's wrong with this Litrebili?" exclaimed one or two students (since they had turned his English nickname into French).
"Perhaps he's forgotten something," said another. "Perhaps he's forgotten to brush his teeth and part his hair!"
"Maybe he forgot something," said another. "Maybe he forgot to brush his teeth and fix his hair!"
"Perhaps he's forgotten to say his prayers!" said Barizel.
"Maybe he forgot to say his prayers!" Barizel said.
"He'll come back, I hope!" exclaimed the master.
"He'll come back, I hope!" the master exclaimed.
And the incident gave rise to no further comment.
And the incident didn't lead to any more discussion.
But Trilby was much disquieted, and fell to wondering what on earth was the matter.
But Trilby was very uneasy and started to wonder what was going on.
At first she wondered in French: French of the quartier latin. She had not seen Little Billee for a week, and wondered if he were ill. She had looked forward so much to his painting her—painting her beautifully—and hoped he would soon come back, and lose no time.
At first, she thought in French: the French of the Latin Quarter. She hadn’t seen Little Billee for a week and was worried he might be sick. She had been looking forward to him painting her—painting her beautifully—and hoped he would come back soon and not waste any time.
Then she began to wonder in English—nice clean English of the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts—her father's English—and suddenly a quick thought pierced her through and through, and made the flesh tingle on her insteps and the backs of her hands, and bathed her brow and temples with sweat.
Then she started to think in English—clear, polished English from the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts—her father's English—and suddenly a sharp thought hit her, sending a tingle through her feet and the backs of her hands, and causing her forehead and temples to break out in sweat.
Could it possibly be that he was shocked at seeing her sitting there?
Could it be that he was shocked to see her sitting there?
She knew that he was peculiar in many ways. She remembered that neither he nor Taffy nor the Laird had ever asked her to sit for the figure, though she would have been only too delighted to do so for them. She also remembered how Little Billee had always been silent whenever she alluded to her posing for the "altogether," as she called it, and had sometimes looked pained and always very grave.
She realized he was unusual in many ways. She recalled that neither he, Taffy, nor the Laird had ever asked her to model, even though she would have been more than happy to do it for them. She also remembered how Little Billee had always been quiet whenever she mentioned posing "in the nude," as she called it, and had sometimes seemed upset and always very serious.
She turned alternately pale and red, pale and red all over, again and again, as the thought grew up in her—and soon the growing thought became a torment.
She kept turning from pale to flushed, pale to flushed repeatedly, as the idea took hold in her—and soon the idea became a source of torment.
This new-born feeling of shame was unendurable—its birth a travail that racked and rent every fibre of her moral being, and she suffered agonies beyond anything she had ever felt in her life.
This new feeling of shame was unbearable—its arrival tortured every part of her moral being, and she experienced agonies beyond anything she had ever felt in her life.
"What is the matter with you, my child? Are you ill?" asked Carrel, who, like every one else, was very fond of her, and to whom she had sat as a child ("l'Enfance de Psyché," now in the Luxembourg Gallery, was painted from her).
"What’s wrong with you, my child? Are you feeling sick?" asked Carrel, who, like everyone else, was very fond of her and to whom she had posed as a child ("l'Enfance de Psyché," now in the Luxembourg Gallery, was painted from her).
She shook her head, and the work went on.
She shook her head, and the work continued.
Presently she dropped her pitcher, that broke into bits; and putting her two hands to her face she burst into tears and sobs—and there, to the amazement of everybody, she stood crying like a big baby—"La source aux larmes?"
Right then, she dropped her pitcher, which shattered into pieces; and with her hands covering her face, she started crying and sobbing—and there, to everyone's surprise, she stood crying like a little kid—"La source aux larmes?"
"What is the matter, my poor dear child?" said Carrel, jumping up and helping her off the throne.
"What is the matter, my poor dear child?" said Carrel, jumping up and helping her off the throne.
"Oh, I don't know—I don't know—I'm ill—very ill—let me go home!"
"Oh, I don't know—I don't know—I’m sick—really sick—please let me go home!"
And with kind solicitude and despatch they helped her on with her clothes, and Carrel sent for a cab and took her home.
And with genuine care and efficiency, they helped her put on her clothes, and Carrel called for a cab and took her home.
And on the way she dropped her head on his shoulder, and wept, and told him all about it as well as she could, and Monsieur Carrel had tears in his eyes too, and wished to Heaven he had never induced her to sit for the figure, either then or at any other time. And pondering deeply and sorrowfully on such terrible responsibility (he had grown-up daughters of his own), he went back to the studio; and in an hour's time they got another model and another pitcher, and went to work again.
And on the way, she rested her head on his shoulder, cried, and shared everything with him as best as she could. Monsieur Carrel had tears in his eyes too and wished he had never convinced her to pose for the figure, either then or ever. As he thought deeply and sadly about such a heavy responsibility (he had adult daughters of his own), he returned to the studio. In an hour, they found another model and another pitcher and got back to work.
And Trilby, as she lay disconsolate on her bed all that day and all the next, and all the next again, thought of her past life with agonies of shame and remorse that made the pain in her eyes seem as a light and welcome relief. For it came, and tortured worse and lasted longer than it had ever done before. But she soon found, to her miserable bewilderment, that mind-aches are the worst of all.
And Trilby, as she lay heartbroken on her bed all that day and the next, and the next again, reflected on her past life with deep shame and regret that made the pain in her eyes feel like a light and welcome relief. Because it arrived, and tortured her more and lasted longer than it ever had before. But she soon realized, to her miserable confusion, that mental anguish is the worst of all.
Then she decided that she must write to one of the trois Angliches, and chose the Laird.
Then she decided that she had to write to one of the three Englishmen and chose the Laird.
She was more familiar with him than with the other two: it was impossible not to be familiar with the Laird if he liked one, as he was so easy-going and demonstrative, for all that he was such a canny Scot! Then she had nursed him through his illness; she had often hugged and kissed him before the whole studio full of people—and even when alone with him it had always seemed quite natural for her to do so. It was like a child caressing a favorite young uncle or elder brother. And though the good Laird was the least susceptible of mortals, he would often find these innocent blandishments a somewhat trying ordeal! She had never taken such a liberty with Taffy; and as for Little Billee, she would sooner have died!
She was more comfortable with him than with the other two: it was impossible not to feel close to the Laird if he liked you, as he was so easy-going and affectionate, despite being such a shrewd Scot! Plus, she had taken care of him during his illness; she had often hugged and kissed him in front of the whole studio—and even when they were alone, it always felt completely natural for her to do so. It was like a child cuddling a favorite young uncle or older brother. And even though the good Laird was the least sensitive person around, he would often find these innocent gestures a bit challenging! She had never been so forward with Taffy; and as for Little Billee, she would have rather died!
So she wrote to the Laird. I give her letter without the spelling, which was often faulty, although her nightly readings had much improved it:
So she wrote to the Laird. I'm sharing her letter without correcting the spelling, which was often off, even though her nightly readings had really improved it:
"MY DEAR FRIEND,—I am very unhappy. I was sitting at Carrel's, in the Rue des Potirons, and Little Billee came in, and was so shocked and disgusted that he ran away and never came back.
"MY DEAR FRIEND,—I am very unhappy. I was sitting at Carrel's, in the Rue des Potirons, and Little Billee came in, and was so shocked and disgusted that he ran away and never came back."
"I saw it all in his face.
I could see everything in his expression.
"I sat there because M. Carrel asked me to. He has always been very kind to me—M. Carrel—ever since I was a child; and I would do anything to please him, but never that again.
"I sat there because Mr. Carrel asked me to. He has always been really kind to me—Mr. Carrel—ever since I was a kid; and I would do anything to make him happy, but never that again."
"He was there too.
"He was there, too."
"I never thought anything about sitting before. I sat first as a child to M. Carrel. Mamma made me, and made me promise not to tell papa, and so I didn't. It soon seemed as natural to sit for people as to run errands for them, or wash and mend their clothes. Papa wouldn't have liked my doing that either, though we wanted the money badly. And so he never knew.
"I never thought much about sitting before. I first sat for M. Carrel when I was a kid. Mom made me do it and made me promise not to tell Dad, so I kept quiet. It quickly felt as natural to pose for people as it was to run errands for them or wash and fix their clothes. Dad wouldn’t have liked me doing that either, even though we really needed the money. So, he never found out."
"I have sat for the altogether to several other people besides—M. Gérôme, Durien, the two Hennequins, and Émile Baratier; and for the head and hands to lots of people, and for the feet only to Charles Faure, André Besson, Mathieu Dumoulin, and Collinet. Nobody else.
"I have posed for quite a few other people besides—M. Gérôme, Durien, the two Hennequins, and Émile Baratier; and for the head and hands for a lot of people, and for the feet only for Charles Faure, André Besson, Mathieu Dumoulin, and Collinet. No one else."
"It seemed as natural for me to sit as for a man. Now I see the awful difference.
"It felt just as natural for me to sit as it does for a man. Now I realize the terrible difference."
"And I have done dreadful things besides, as you must know—as all the quartier knows. Baratier and Besson; but not Durien, though people think so. Nobody else, I swear—except old Monsieur Penque at the beginning, who was mamma's friend.
"And I've done some terrible things too, as you must know—as everyone in the neighborhood knows. Baratier and Besson; but not Durien, even though people believe that. Nobody else, I swear—except for old Monsieur Penque at the start, who was my mom's friend."
"It makes me almost die of shame and misery to think of it; for that's not like sitting. I knew how wrong it was all along—and there's no excuse for me, none. Though lots of people do as bad, and nobody in the quartier seems to think any the worse of them.
"It makes me feel incredibly ashamed and miserable just thinking about it; because it’s not the same as just sitting. I knew how wrong it was the whole time—and I have no excuse, none at all. Even though a lot of people do the same or worse, nobody in the neighborhood seems to think any less of them."
"If you and Taffy and Little Billee cut me, I really think I shall go mad and die. Without your friendship I shouldn't care to live a bit. Dear Sandy, I love your little finger better than any man or woman I ever met; and Taffy's and Little Billee's little fingers too.
"If you, Taffy, and Little Billee leave me, I honestly think I’ll go crazy and die. Without your friendship, I wouldn’t want to live at all. Dear Sandy, I love your little finger more than any man or woman I’ve ever met; and Taffy’s and Little Billee’s little fingers too."
"What shall I do? I daren't go out for fear of meeting one of you. Will you come and see me?
"What should I do? I can't go outside because I'm afraid of running into one of you. Will you come and visit me?"
"I am never going to sit again, not even for the face and hands. I am going back to be a blanchisseuse de fin with my old friend Angèle Boisse, who is getting on very well indeed, in the Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille.
"I’m never going to sit again, not even for the face and hands. I’m going back to be a blanchisseuse de fin with my old friend Angèle Boisse, who is doing really well, on Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille."
"You will come and see me, won't you? I shall be in all day till you do. Or else I will meet you somewhere, if you will tell me where and when; or else I will go and see you in the studio, if you are sure to be alone. Please don't keep me waiting long for an answer.
"You will come and see me, right? I'll be here all day until you do. Otherwise, I can meet you somewhere if you let me know where and when; or I can come see you in the studio if you're sure you'll be alone. Please don't make me wait too long for a response."
"You don't know what I'm suffering.
You have no idea what I'm going through.
"Your ever-loving, faithful friend,
"Your loyal, loving friend,"
"TRILBY O'FERRALL."
"TRILBY O'FERRALL."
She sent this letter by hand, and the Laird came in less than ten minutes after she had sent it; and she hugged and kissed and cried over him so that he was almost ready to cry himself; but he burst out laughing instead—which was better and more in his line, and very much more comforting—and talked to her so nicely and kindly and naturally that by the time he left her humble attic in the Rue des Pousse-Cailloux her very aspect, which had quite shocked him when he first saw her, had almost become what it usually was.
She delivered the letter in person, and the Laird arrived less than ten minutes after she had sent it. She embraced him, kissed him, and cried so much that he almost broke down too. But instead, he started laughing, which was more like him and much more reassuring. He spoke to her in such a nice, kind, and casual way that by the time he left her small attic in the Rue des Pousse-Cailloux, her appearance, which had really surprised him when he first saw her, had nearly returned to what it usually looked like.
The little room under the leads, with its sloping roof and mansard window, was as scrupulously neat and clean as if its tenant had been a holy sister who taught the noble daughters of France at some Convent of the Sacred Heart. There were nasturtiums and mignonette on the outer window-sill, and convolvulus was trained to climb round the window.
The small room under the roof, with its sloping ceiling and attic window, was as meticulously tidy and clean as if its occupant were a devoted nun who taught the elite daughters of France at a Convent of the Sacred Heart. There were nasturtiums and mignonette on the outer windowsill, and morning glories were trained to climb around the window.
As she sat by his side on the narrow white bed, clasping and stroking his painty, turpentiny hand, and kissing it every five minutes, he talked to her like a father—as he told Taffy afterwards—and scolded her for having been so silly as not to send for him directly, or come to the studio. He said how glad he was, how glad they would all be, that she was going to give up sitting for the figure—not, of course, that there was any real harm in it, but it was better not—and especially how happy it would make them to feel she intended to live straight for the future. Little Billee was to remain at Barbizon for a little while; but she must promise to come and dine with Taffy and himself that very day, and cook the dinner; and when he went back to his picture, "Les Noces du Toréador"—saying to her as he left, "à ce soir donc, mille sacrés tonnerres de nong de Dew!"—he left the happiest woman in the whole Latin quarter behind him: she had confessed and been forgiven.
As she sat next to him on the narrow white bed, holding and stroking his paint-covered, turpentine-scented hand, and kissing it every five minutes, he talked to her like a father—as he later told Taffy—and scolded her for being so foolish as not to call for him right away or come to the studio. He expressed how happy he was and how glad everyone would be that she was going to stop posing for the figure—not that there was any real harm in it, but it was for the best—and especially how pleased they would be to know she planned to live a straight life moving forward. Little Billee was going to stay in Barbizon for a little while longer, but she had to promise to come and have dinner with Taffy and him that very day and cook the meal; and when he returned to his painting, "Les Noces du Toréador"—saying to her as he left, "See you tonight, a thousand damn thunders from Dew!"—he left behind the happiest woman in the whole Latin quarter: she had confessed and been forgiven.
And with shame and repentance and confession and forgiveness had come a strange new feeling—that of a dawning self-respect.
And with shame, regret, confession, and forgiveness came a strange new feeling—one of emerging self-respect.
Hitherto, for Trilby, self-respect had meant little more than the mere cleanliness of her body, in which she had always revelled; alas! it was one of the conditions of her humble calling. It now meant another kind of cleanliness, and she would luxuriate in it for evermore; and the dreadful past—never to be forgotten by her—should be so lived down as in time, perhaps, to be forgotten by others.
Until now, for Trilby, self-respect had meant nothing more than simply keeping her body clean, something she had always taken pleasure in; unfortunately, that was just part of her lowly job. It now meant a different kind of cleanliness, and she would indulge in it forever; and the awful past—something she could never forget—would gradually be lived down to the point that maybe, in time, others would forget it too.
The dinner that evening was a memorable one for Trilby. After she had washed up the knives and forks and plates and dishes, and put them by, she sat and sewed. She wouldn't even smoke her cigarette, it reminded her so of things and scenes she now hated. No more cigarettes for Trilby O'Ferrall.
The dinner that evening was unforgettable for Trilby. After she had cleaned the knives, forks, plates, and dishes, and put them away, she sat down to sew. She wouldn’t even smoke her cigarette; it reminded her too much of things and moments she now despised. No more cigarettes for Trilby O'Ferrall.
They all talked of Little Billee. She heard about the way he had been brought up, about his mother and sister, the people he had always lived among. She also heard (and her heart alternately rose and sank as she listened) what his future was likely to be, and how rare his genius was, and how great—if his friends were to be trusted. Fame and fortune would soon be his—such fame and fortune as fell to the lot of very few—unless anything should happen to spoil his promise and mar his prospects in life, and ruin a splendid career; and the rising of the heart was all for him, the sinking for herself. How could she ever hope to be even the friend of such a man? Might she ever hope to be his servant—his faithful, humble servant?
They all talked about Little Billee. She heard about his upbringing, his mother and sister, and the people he had always been around. She also listened (and her heart lifted and dropped as she did) to what his future might look like, how rare his talent was, and how great—if his friends were to be believed. Fame and fortune would soon be his—types of fame and fortune that come to very few—unless something happened to ruin his potential and derail his future, ruining a promising career; and her heart swelled for him, while it sank for herself. How could she ever hope to even be friends with someone like him? Could she ever hope to be his servant—his loyal, humble servant?
Little Billee spent a month at Barbizon, and when he came back it was with such a brown face that his friends hardly knew him; and he brought with him such studies as made his friends "sit up."
Little Billee spent a month at Barbizon, and when he came back, he had a tan so deep that his friends could hardly recognize him; he also brought back such impressive artworks that made his friends "sit up."
Their Little Billee, so young and tender, so weak of body, so strong of purpose, so warm of heart, so light of hand, so keen and quick and piercing of brain and eye, was their master, to be stuck on a pedestal and looked up to and bowed down to, to be watched and warded and worshipped for evermore.
Their Little Billee, so young and delicate, so frail in body, so determined in spirit, so affectionate, so skilled and nimble with his hands, so sharp and quick in thought and sight, was their master, to be put on a pedestal and admired, to be observed and protected and adored forever.
When Trilby came in from her work at six, and he shook hands with her and said "Hullo, Trilby!" her face turned pale to the lips, her under-lip quivered, and she gazed down at him (for she was among the tallest of her sex) with such a moist, hungry, wide-eyed look of humble craving adoration that the Laird felt his worst fears were realized, and the look Little Billee sent up in return filled the manly bosom of Taffy with an equal apprehension.
When Trilby came in from work at six, she shook hands with him and said, "Hey, Trilby!" Her face went pale to the lips, her lower lip trembled, and she looked down at him (since she was one of the tallest women) with a moist, eager, wide-eyed expression of humble adoration that made the Laird feel his worst fears were coming true. The look Little Billee gave back made Taffy feel just as uneasy.
Then they all four went and dined together at le père Trin's, and Trilby went back to her blanchisserie de fin.
Then all four of them went and had dinner together at le père Trin's, and Trilby returned to her blanchisserie de fin.
Next day Little Billee took his work to show Carrel, and Carrel invited him to come and finish his picture "The Pitcher Goes to the Well" at his own private studio—an unheard-of favor, which the boy accepted with a thrill of proud gratitude and affectionate reverence.
The next day, Little Billee brought his work to show Carrel, who invited him to come and finish his painting "The Pitcher Goes to the Well" at his private studio—an incredible favor, which the boy accepted with a rush of pride and heartfelt gratitude.
So little was seen for some time of Little Billee at the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and little of Trilby; a blanchisseuse de fin has not many minutes to spare from her irons. But they often met at dinner. And on Sunday mornings Trilby came to repair the Laird's linen and darn his socks and look after his little comforts, as usual, and spend a happy day. And on Sunday afternoons the studio would be as lively as ever, with the fencing and boxing, the piano-playing and fiddling—all as it used to be.
So little was seen for a while of Little Billee at the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and not much of Trilby either; a blanchisseuse de fin doesn’t have many minutes to spare from her ironing. But they often met for dinner. And on Sunday mornings, Trilby came to fix the Laird's linen, mend his socks, and take care of his little comforts, just like always, and to spend a happy day. And on Sunday afternoons, the studio would be as lively as ever, with the fencing and boxing, the piano playing and fiddling—all just like it used to be.
And week by week the friends noticed a gradual and subtle change in Trilby. She was no longer slangy in French, unless it were now and then by a slip of the tongue, no longer so facetious and droll, and yet she seemed even happier than she had ever seemed before.
And week after week, the friends noticed a slow and subtle change in Trilby. She wasn’t using slang in French anymore, except for the occasional slip of the tongue; she wasn’t as joking or funny, but she seemed even happier than she had ever been.
Also, she grew thinner, especially in the face, where the bones of her cheeks and jaw began to show themselves, and these bones were constructed on such right principles (as were those of her brow and chin and the bridge of her nose) that the improvement was astonishing, almost inexplicable.
Also, she became thinner, especially in her face, where the bones of her cheeks and jaw started to become more visible, and these bones were formed so well (just like those of her brow, chin, and the bridge of her nose) that the change was amazing, almost hard to explain.
Also, she lost her freckles as the summer waned and she herself went less into the open air. And she let her hair grow, and made of it a small knot at the back of her head, and showed her little flat ears, which were charming, and just in the right place, very far back and rather high; Little Billee could not have placed them better himself. Also, her mouth, always too large, took on a firmer and sweeter outline, and her big British teeth were so white and even that even Frenchmen forgave them their British bigness. And a new soft brightness came into her eyes that no one had ever seen there before. They were stars, just twin gray stars—or rather planets just thrown off by some new sun, for the steady mellow light they gave out was not entirely their own.
Also, she lost her freckles as summer faded and she spent less time outdoors. She let her hair grow and fashioned a small bun at the back of her head, which highlighted her cute, flat ears—charming and placed just right, very far back and quite high; Little Billee couldn’t have positioned them better himself. Additionally, her mouth, which was always a bit too large, developed a firmer and sweeter shape, and her big British teeth were so white and even that even Frenchmen overlooked their British size. A new soft brightness appeared in her eyes that no one had ever seen before. They shone like twin gray stars—or rather like planets newly formed by some sun, for the steady, warm light they emitted was not entirely their own.
Favorite types of beauty change with each succeeding generation. These were the days of Buckner's aristocratic Album beauties, with lofty foreheads, oval faces, little aquiline noses, heart-shaped little mouths, soft dimpled chins, drooping shoulders, and long side ringlets that fell over them—the Lady Arabellas and the Lady Clementinas, Musidoras and Medoras! A type that will perhaps come back to us some day.
Favorite types of beauty change with each new generation. These were the days of Buckner's aristocratic Album beauties, with high foreheads, oval faces, small aquiline noses, heart-shaped mouths, soft dimpled chins, sloping shoulders, and long side curls that fell over them—the Lady Arabellas and the Lady Clementinas, Musidoras and Medoras! A type that may come back to us someday.
May the present scribe be dead!
May the writer rest in peace!
Trilby's type would be infinitely more admired now than in the fifties. Her photograph would be in the shop-windows. Sir Edward Burne-Jones—if I may make so bold as to say so—would perhaps have marked her for his own, in spite of her almost too exuberant joyousness and irrepressible vitality. Rossetti might have evolved another new formula from her; Sir John Millais another old one of the kind that is always new and never sates nor palls—like Clytie, let us say—ever old and ever new as love itself!
Trilby's type would be so much more admired now than in the fifties. Her photo would be in shop windows. Sir Edward Burne-Jones—if I may say so—might have claimed her as his muse, despite her nearly overwhelming exuberance and unstoppable energy. Rossetti might have created another fresh concept from her; Sir John Millais another classic one that feels always new and never tiresome—like Clytie, for example—ever old and ever new like love itself!
Trilby's type was in singular contrast to the type Gavarni had made so popular in the Latin quarter at the period we are writing of, so that those who fell so readily under her charm were rather apt to wonder why. Moreover, she was thought much too tall for her sex, and her day, and her station in life, and especially for the country she lived in. She hardly looked up to a bold gendarme! and a bold gendarme was nearly as tall as a "dragon de la garde," who was nearly as tall as an average English policeman. Not that she was a giantess, by any means. She was about as tall as Miss Ellen Terry—and that is a charming height, I think.
Trilby's appearance was completely different from the style that Gavarni had made so popular in the Latin Quarter during the time we’re discussing, which led many who were enchanted by her to question why. Additionally, people thought she was way too tall for a woman, especially for her time, her social class, and particularly for the country she was in. She didn’t even seem to look up to a bold police officer! And a bold officer was almost as tall as a "dragon de la garde," who was nearly as tall as an average English policeman. That said, she definitely wasn’t a giantess. She was actually about the same height as Miss Ellen Terry—and that’s a lovely height, I think.
One day Taffy remarked to the Laird: "Hang it! I'm blest if Trilby isn't the handsomest woman I know! She looks like a grande dame masquerading as a grisette—almost like a joyful saint at times. She's lovely! By Jove! I couldn't stand her hugging me as she does you! There'd be a tragedy—say the slaughter of Little Billee."
One day, Taffy said to the Laird, "Wow! I swear Trilby is the most beautiful woman I know! She looks like a sophisticated lady pretending to be a young working-class woman—almost like a cheerful saint sometimes. She's gorgeous! Honestly! I couldn't handle her hugging me the way she hugs you! That would end in disaster—imagine the downfall of Little Billee."
"Ah! Taffy, my boy," rejoined the Laird, "when those long sisterly arms are round my neck it isn't me she's hugging."
"Ah! Taffy, my boy," replied the Laird, "when those long sisterly arms are around my neck, it's not me she's hugging."
"And then," said Taffy, "what a trump she is! Why, she's as upright and straight and honorable as a man! And what she says to one about one's self is always so pleasant to hear! That's Irish, I suppose. And, what's more, it's always true."
"And then," said Taffy, "what a gem she is! I mean, she's as honest and straightforward as anyone! And what she says about you is always nice to hear! I guess that's just the way Irish people are. Plus, it's always true."
"Ah, that's Scotch!" said the Laird, and tried to wink at Little Billee, but Little Billee wasn't there.
"Ah, that's Scotch!" said the Laird, trying to wink at Little Billee, but Little Billee wasn't around.
Even Svengali perceived the strange metamorphosis. "Ach, Drilpy," he would say, on a Sunday afternoon, "how beautiful you are! It drives me mad! I adore you. I like you thinner; you have such beautiful bones! Why do you not answer my letters? What! you do not read them? You burn them? And yet I—Donnerwetter! I forgot! The grisettes of the quartier latin have not learned how to read or write; they have only learned how to dance the cancan with the dirty little pig-dog monkeys they call men. Sacrement! We will teach the little pig-dog monkeys to dance something else some day, we Germans. We will make music for them to dance to! Boum! boum! Better than the waiter at the Café de la Rotonde, hein? And the grisettes of the quartier latin shall pour us out your little white wine—'fotre betit fin planc,' as your pig-dog monkey of a poet says, your rotten verfluchter De Musset, 'who has got such a splendid future behind him'! Bah! What do you know of Monsieur Alfred de Musset? We have got a poet too, my Drilpy. His name is Heinrich Heine. If he's still alive, he lives in Paris, in a little street off the Champs Élysées. He lies in bed all day long, and only sees out of one eye, like the Countess Hahn-Hahn, ha! ha! He adores French grisettes. He married one. Her name is Mathilde, and she has got süssen füssen, like you. He would adore you too, for your beautiful bones; he would like to count them one by one, for he is very playful, like me. And, ach! what a beautiful skeleton you will make! And very soon, too, because you do not smile on your madly-loving Svengali. You burn his letters without reading them! You shall have a nice little mahogany glass case all to yourself in the museum of the École de Médecine, and Svengali shall come in his new fur-lined coat, smoking his big cigar of the Havana, and push the dirty carabins out of the way, and look through the holes of your eyes into your stupid empty skull, and up the nostrils of your high bony sounding-board of a nose without either a tip or a lip to it, and into the roof of your big mouth, with your thirty-two big English teeth, and between your big ribs into your big chest, where the big leather lungs used to be, and say, 'Ach! what a pity she had no more music in her than a big tomcat!' And then he will look all down your bones to your poor crumbling feet, and say, 'Ach! what a fool she was not to answer Svengali's letters!' and the dirty carabins shall—"
Even Svengali noticed the strange transformation. "Oh, Drilpy," he would say on a Sunday afternoon, "you look so beautiful! It drives me crazy! I adore you. I like you thinner; your bones are so gorgeous! Why don’t you respond to my letters? What! You don’t read them? You burn them? And yet I—good grief! I forgot! The girls from the Latin Quarter haven’t learned how to read or write; they’ve only learned how to dance the cancan with the filthy little pig-dog monkeys they call men. Goodness! We will teach those little pig-dog monkeys to dance something else one day, we Germans. We’ll create music for them to dance to! Boom! Boom! Better than the waiter at the Café de la Rotonde, right? And the girls from the Latin Quarter will serve us your little white wine—'fotre betit fin planc,' as your pig-dog monkey of a poet says, your rotten verfluchter De Musset, 'who has such a splendid future behind him!' Ha! What do you know about Monsieur Alfred de Musset? We have a poet too, my Drilpy. His name is Heinrich Heine. If he’s still alive, he lives in Paris, on a little street off the Champs Élysées. He lies in bed all day, only seeing out of one eye, like Countess Hahn-Hahn, ha! ha! He adores French girls. He married one. Her name is Mathilde, and she has sweet little feet, just like you. He would adore you too, for your beautiful bones; he would want to count them one by one because he’s very playful, like me. And, oh! what a beautiful skeleton you’ll make! And very soon, too, because you don’t smile at your madly-loving Svengali. You burn his letters without even reading them! You’ll have your own nice little mahogany glass case in the museum of the École de Médecine, and Svengali will come in his new fur-lined coat, smoking his big Havana cigar, pushing the dirty med students out of the way, and look through the holes of your eyes into your empty skull, and up the nostrils of your high bony nose that has neither a tip nor a lip, and into the roof of your big mouth, with your thirty-two large English teeth, and between your big ribs into your big chest, where the big leather lungs used to be, and he will say, 'Oh! what a pity she had no more music in her than a big tomcat!' And then he will gaze down your bones to your poor crumbling feet, and say, 'Oh! what a fool she was not to answer Svengali’s letters!' and the dirty med students shall—"
"Shut up, you sacred fool, or I'll precious soon spoil your skeleton for you."
"Shut up, you sacred fool, or I'll soon mess up your skeleton."
Thus the short-tempered Taffy, who had been listening.
Thus the short-tempered Taffy, who had been listening.
Then Svengali, scowling, would play Chopin's funeral march more divinely than ever; and where the pretty, soft part comes in, he would whisper to Trilby, "That is Svengali coming to look at you in your little mahogany glass case!"
Then Svengali, frowning, would play Chopin's funeral march more beautifully than ever; and when the sweet, gentle part came in, he would whisper to Trilby, "That's Svengali coming to see you in your little mahogany glass case!"
And here let me say that these vicious imaginations of Svengali's, which look so tame in English print, sounded much more ghastly in French, pronounced with a Hebrew-German accent, and uttered in his hoarse, rasping, nasal, throaty rook's caw, his big yellow teeth baring themselves in a mongrel canine snarl, his heavy upper eyelids drooping over his insolent black eyes.
And let me say that these wicked fantasies of Svengali's, which seem so mild in English text, sounded way more horrifying in French, spoken with a Hebrew-German accent, and delivered in his harsh, scratchy, nasal, throaty screech, with his big yellow teeth showing in a mixed breed dog snarl, his heavy upper eyelids drooping over his defiant black eyes.
Besides which, as he played the lovely melody he would go through a ghoulish pantomime, as though he were taking stock of the different bones in her skeleton with greedy but discriminating approval. And when he came down to the feet, he was almost droll in the intensity of his terrible realism. But Trilby did not appreciate this exquisite fooling, and felt cold all over.
Besides that, as he played the beautiful melody, he would act out a creepy pantomime, as if he were examining the different bones in her skeleton with a greedy yet discerning approval. And when he got to the feet, he was almost comical in the intensity of his dark realism. But Trilby did not appreciate this delicate teasing and felt a chill all over.
Thus pleasantly and smoothly, and without much change or adventure, things went on till Christmastime.
Thus, everything continued to flow pleasantly and smoothly, without much change or excitement, until Christmas time.
Little Billee seldom spoke of Trilby, or Trilby of him. Work went on every morning at the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and pictures were begun and finished—little pictures that didn't take long to paint—the Laird's Spanish bull-fighting scenes, in which the bull never appeared, and which he sent to his native Dundee and sold there; Taffy's tragic little dramas of life in the slums of Paris—starvings, drownings—suicides by charcoal and poison—which he sent everywhere, but did not sell.
Little Billee hardly ever talked about Trilby, and Trilby rarely mentioned him either. Each morning, they worked at the studio in Place St. Anatole des Arts, starting and finishing paintings—small pieces that didn’t take long to create—the Laird’s Spanish bullfighting scenes, where the bull was never shown, which he sent back to his hometown of Dundee and sold there; and Taffy’s poignant little dramas depicting life in the slums of Paris—starvings, drownings, suicides by charcoal and poison—which he sent out everywhere but never sold.
He had always been the least talkative of the three; more prone to listen, and no doubt to think the more.
He had always been the quietest of the three; more likely to listen, and probably to think more as well.
In the afternoon people came and went as usual, and boxed and fenced and did gymnastic feats, and felt Taffy's biceps, which by this time equalled Mr. Sandow's!
In the afternoon, people came and went as usual, boxing and fencing and showing off gymnastic skills, and checking out Taffy's biceps, which by now were on par with Mr. Sandow's!
Some of these people were very pleasant and remarkable, and have become famous since then in England, France, America—or have died, or married, and come to grief or glory in other ways. It is the Ballad of the Bouillabaisse all over again!
Some of these people were really nice and stood out, and they’ve become famous since then in England, France, America—or have passed away, or gotten married, and faced struggles or triumphs in different ways. It’s just like the Ballad of the Bouillabaisse all over again!
It might be worth while my trying to sketch some of the more noteworthy, now that my story is slowing for a while—like a French train when the engine-driver sees a long curved tunnel in front of him, as I do—and no light at the other end!
It might be worth my time to try to outline some of the more significant details, now that my story is slowing down for a bit—like a French train when the driver sees a long curved tunnel ahead of him, as I do—and there's no light at the other end!
My humble attempts at characterization might be useful as "mémoires pour servir" to future biographers. Besides, there are other reasons, as the reader will soon discover.
My modest efforts at characterization might be helpful as "mémoires pour servir" for future biographers. Additionally, there are other reasons, as the reader will soon find out.
There was Durien, for instance—Trilby's especial French adorer, "pour le bon motif!" a son of the people, a splendid sculptor, a very fine character in every way—so perfect, indeed, that there is less to say about him than any of the others—modest, earnest, simple, frugal, chaste, and of untiring industry; living for his art, and perhaps also a little for Trilby, whom he would have been only too glad to marry. He was Pygmalion; she was his Galatea—a Galatea whose marble heart would never beat for him!
There was Durien, for example—Trilby's special French admirer, "for the right reason!" a man of the people, a talented sculptor, a genuinely good person in every way—so perfect, in fact, that there’s less to say about him than the others—modest, sincere, straightforward, thrifty, pure, and tirelessly hardworking; living for his art, and maybe also a little for Trilby, whom he would have happily married. He was Pygmalion; she was his Galatea—a Galatea whose marble heart would never beat for him!
Durien's house is now the finest in the Parc Monceau; his wife and daughters are the best-dressed women in Paris, and he one of the happiest of men; but he will never quite forget poor Galatea:
Durien's house is now the most beautiful in Parc Monceau; his wife and daughters are the best-dressed women in Paris, and he’s one of the happiest men alive; but he will never fully forget poor Galatea:
"La belle aux pieds d'albâtre—aux deux talons de rose!"
"La belle aux pieds d'albâtre—avec deux talons de rose!"
Then there was Vincent, a Yankee medical student, who could both work and play.
Then there was Vincent, a Northern medical student, who could balance work and play.
He is now one of the greatest oculists in the world, and Europeans cross the Atlantic to consult him. He can still play, and when he crosses the Atlantic himself for that purpose he has to travel incognito like a royalty, lest his play should be marred by work. And his daughters are so beautiful and accomplished that British dukes have sighed after them in vain. Indeed, these fair young ladies spend their autumn holiday in refusing the British aristocracy. We are told so in the society papers, and I can quite believe it. Love is not always blind; and if he is, Vincent is the man to cure him.
He’s now one of the best eye doctors in the world, and Europeans travel across the Atlantic to see him. He can still perform, and when he goes across the Atlantic for that reason, he has to travel incognito like royalty, so his performance doesn't get disrupted by work. His daughters are so beautiful and talented that British dukes have pursued them without success. In fact, these lovely young women spend their autumn break turning down the British aristocracy. We read about it in the society pages, and I totally believe it. Love isn’t always blind; and if it is, Vincent is the one to fix it.
In those days he prescribed for us all round, and punched and stethoscoped us, and looked at our tongues for love, and told us what to eat, drink, and avoid, and even where to go for it.
In those days, he gave us general prescriptions, checked us with a stethoscope, examined our tongues for signs of affection, told us what to eat, drink, and avoid, and even recommended where to go for it.
For instance: late one night Little Billee woke up in a cold sweat, and thought himself a dying man—he had felt seedy all day and taken no food; so he dressed and dragged himself to Vincent's hotel, and woke him up, and said, "Oh, Vincent, Vincent! I'm a dying man!" and all but fainted on his bed. Vincent felt him all over with the greatest care, and asked him many questions. Then, looking at his watch, he delivered himself thus: "Humph! 3.30! rather late—but still—look here, Little Billee—do you know the Halle, on the other side of the water, where they sell vegetables?"
For example, one late night, Little Billee woke up in a cold sweat and thought he was dying—he had felt unwell all day and hadn’t eaten anything. So he got dressed and dragged himself over to Vincent's hotel, woke him up, and said, "Oh, Vincent, Vincent! I'm dying!" and nearly fainted on his bed. Vincent examined him carefully and asked him a lot of questions. Then, checking his watch, he said, "Humph! 3:30! Quite late—but still—look here, Little Billee—do you know the Halle on the other side of the water where they sell vegetables?"
"Oh yes! yes! What vegetable shall I—"
"Oh yes! Yes! What vegetable should I—"
"Listen! On the north side are two restaurants, Bordier and Baratte. They remain open all night. Now go straight off to one of those tuck shops, and tuck in as big a supper as you possibly can. Some people prefer Baratte. I prefer Bordier myself. Perhaps you'd better try Bordier first and Baratte after. At all events, lose no time; so off you go!"
"Hey! On the north side, there are two restaurants, Bordier and Baratte. They’re open all night. Now head straight to one of those snack shops and grab as big a dinner as you can. Some people like Baratte more. I prefer Bordier. Maybe you should try Bordier first and then Baratte after. Anyway, don’t waste any time; so go on!"
Thus he saved Little Billee from an early grave.
Thus he saved Little Billee from an early death.
Then there was the Greek, a boy of only sixteen, but six feet high, and looking ten years older than he was, and able to smoke even stronger tobacco than Taffy himself, and color pipes divinely; he was a great favorite in the Place St. Anatole, for his bonhomie, his niceness, his warm geniality. He was the capitalist of this select circle (and nobly lavish of his capital). He went by the name of Poluphloisboiospaleapologos Petrilopetrolicoconose—for so he was christened by the Laird—because his real name was thought much too long and much too lovely for the quartier latin, and reminded one of the Isles of Greece—where burning Sappho loved and sang.
Then there was the Greek, a boy of only sixteen, but six feet tall, looking ten years older than he was, and able to smoke even stronger tobacco than Taffy himself, and color pipes beautifully; he was very popular in Place St. Anatole because of his friendliness, kindness, and warm personality. He was the financier of this exclusive circle (and generously shared his wealth). He went by the name of Poluphloisboiospaleapologos Petrilopetrolicoconose—for that’s what the Laird called him—since his actual name was considered way too long and far too beautiful for the Latin Quarter and reminded people of the Isles of Greece—where the passionate Sappho loved and sang.
That abode is now his, and lordlier than ever, as becomes the dwelling of a millionaire and city magnate; and its gray-bearded owner is as genial, as jolly, and as hospitable as in the old Paris days, but he no longer colors pipes.
That place is now his, and it's grander than ever, fitting for a millionaire and city mogul; and its gray-bearded owner is as friendly, cheerful, and welcoming as in the old days in Paris, but he no longer smokes pipes.
Then there was Carnegie, fresh from Balliol, redolent of the 'varsity. He intended himself then for the diplomatic service, and came to Paris to learn French as it is spoke; and spent most of his time with his fashionable English friends on the right side of the river, and the rest with Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee on the left. Perhaps that is why he has not become an ambassador. He is now only a rural dean, and speaks the worst French I know, and speaks it wherever and whenever he can.
Then there was Carnegie, recently graduated from Balliol, full of that university vibe. He aimed for a career in the diplomatic service and came to Paris to learn how to speak French like a native; he spent most of his time with his trendy English friends on the upscale side of the river, and the rest with Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee on the opposite side. Maybe that's why he never became an ambassador. Now, he's just a rural dean, and his French is the worst I've ever heard, yet he insists on speaking it whenever and wherever he can.
It serves him right, I think.
It serves him right, I think.
He was fond of lords, and knew some (at least, he gave one that impression), and often talked of them, and dressed so beautifully that even Little Billee was abashed in his presence. Only Taffy, in his threadbare out-at-elbow shooting-jacket and cricket cap, and the Laird, in his tattered straw hat and Taffy's old overcoat down to his heels, dared to walk arm in arm with him—nay, insisted on doing so—as they listened to the band in the Luxembourg Gardens.
He liked nobles and seemed to know a few (at least, that’s the impression he gave), and he often talked about them. He dressed so well that even Little Billee felt shy around him. Only Taffy, in his worn-out shooting jacket and cricket cap, and the Laird, in his ragged straw hat and Taffy's old overcoat that hung down to his heels, dared to walk arm in arm with him—actually, they insisted on it—while they listened to the band in the Luxembourg Gardens.
And his whiskers were even longer and thicker and more golden than Taffy's own. But the mere sight of a boxing-glove made him sick.
And his whiskers were even longer, thicker, and more golden than Taffy's. But just seeing a boxing glove made him feel sick.
Then there was the yellow-haired Antony, a Swiss—the idle apprentice, le "roi des truands," as we called him—to whom everything was forgiven, as to François Villon, à cause de ses gentillesses surely, for all his reprehensible pranks, the gentlest and most lovable creature that ever lived in bohemia, or out of it.
Then there was the blonde-haired Antony, a Swiss guy—the lazy apprentice, the "king of the crooks," as we called him—who was forgiven for everything, like François Villon, surely because of his charm, despite all his annoying antics. He was the kindest and most lovable person to ever live in bohemia, or anywhere else.
Always in debt, like Svengali—for he had no more notion of the value of money than a humming-bird, and gave away in reckless generosity to friends what in strictness belonged to his endless creditors—like Svengali, humorous, witty, and a most exquisite and original artist, and also somewhat eccentric in his attire (though scrupulously clean), so that people would stare at him as he walked along—a thing that always gave him dire offence! But unlike Svengali, full of delicacy, refinement, and distinction of mind and manner—void of any self-conceit—and, in spite of the irregularities of his life, the very soul of truth and honor, as gentle as he was chivalrous and brave—the warmest, stanchest, sincerest, most unselfish friend in the world; and, as long as his purse was full, the best and drollest boon companion in the world—but that was not forever!
Always in debt, like Svengali—he had no more idea of the value of money than a hummingbird, giving away in reckless generosity to friends what really belonged to his endless creditors—like Svengali, he was humorous, witty, an exquisite and original artist, and a bit eccentric in his style (though always clean), which made people stare at him as he walked by—a thing that always irritated him! But unlike Svengali, he was full of delicacy, refinement, and distinction in mind and manner—free of any self-importance—and despite the irregularities of his life, he was the very soul of truth and honor, as gentle as he was chivalrous and brave—the warmest, most loyal, and sincere friend you could find; and as long as his wallet was full, he was the best and most entertaining companion in the world—but that didn’t last forever!
When the money was gone, then would Antony hie him to some beggarly attic in some lost Parisian slum, and write his own epitaph in lovely French or German verse—or even English (for he was an astounding linguist); and, telling himself that he was forsaken by family, friends, and mistress alike, look out of his casement over the Paris chimney-pots for the last time, and listen once more to "the harmonies of nature," as he called it—and "aspire towards the infinite," and bewail "the cruel deceptions of his life"—and finally lay himself down to die of sheer starvation.
When the money ran out, Antony would retreat to some rundown attic in a forgotten Parisian slum and write his own epitaph in beautiful French or German verse—or even in English (since he was an incredible linguist). He'd tell himself he was abandoned by family, friends, and lovers, gaze out of his window over the Paris rooftops for the last time, and listen once more to "the harmonies of nature," as he referred to it—yearning for something greater, lamenting "the cruel deceptions of his life"—and ultimately lie down to die from sheer starvation.
And as he lay and waited for his release that was so long in coming, he would beguile the weary hours by mumbling a crust "watered with his own salt tears," and decorating his epitaph with fanciful designs of the most exquisite humor, pathos, and beauty—these illustrated epitaphs of the young Antony, of which there exists a goodly number, are now priceless, as all collectors know all over the world.
And as he lay there waiting for his release that took forever to arrive, he would pass the time by mumbling a crust "wet with his own salty tears," and embellishing his epitaph with imaginative designs filled with the most exquisite humor, sadness, and beauty—these illustrated epitaphs of young Antony, of which there are quite a few, are now invaluable, as collectors everywhere know.
Fainter and fainter would he grow—and finally, on the third day or thereabouts, a remittance would reach him from some long-suffering sister or aunt in far Lausanne—or else the fickle mistress or faithless friend (who had been looking for him all over Paris) would discover his hiding-place, the beautiful epitaph would be walked off in triumph to le père Marcas in the Rue du Ghette and sold for twenty, fifty, a hundred francs—and then Vogue la galére! And back again to bohemia, dear bohemia and all its joys, as long as the money lasted ... e poi, da capo!
He would fade away more and more—and finally, on the third day or so, a payment would come from some long-suffering sister or aunt in distant Lausanne—or else his unreliable girlfriend or unfaithful friend (who had been searching for him all over Paris) would uncover his hiding spot. The beautiful epitaph would be triumphantly taken to le père Marcas in the Rue du Ghette and sold for twenty, fifty, a hundred francs—and then Vogue la galére! And back to bohemia, dear bohemia and all its pleasures, as long as the money lasted... e poi, da capo!
And now that his name is a household word in two hemispheres, and he himself an honor and a glory to the land he has adopted as his own, he loves to remember all this and look back from the lofty pinnacle on which he sits perched up aloft to the impecunious days of his idle apprenticeship—le bon temps où l'on ètait si malheureux!
And now that his name is well-known in both hemispheres, and he himself is an honor and a glory to the country he has chosen as his own, he loves to reflect on all this and look back from the high point where he sits to the struggling days of his carefree apprenticeship—le bon temps où l'on ètait si malheureux!
The present scribe has often done so.
The current writer has often done this.
And if by a happy fluke you should some day hit upon a really good thing of your own—good enough to be quoted—be sure it will come back to you after many days prefaced "as Antony once said."
And if by a lucky chance you ever come up with a really great idea of your own—one that's good enough to be quoted—be sure it will eventually return to you after many days, prefaced with "as Antony once said."
And these jokes are so good-natured that you almost resent their being made at anybody's expense but your own—never from Antony
And these jokes are so lighthearted that you almost mind them being made at anyone's expense but your own—never from Antony.
Indeed, in spite of his success, I don't suppose he ever made an enemy in his life.
Indeed, despite his success, I doubt he ever made an enemy in his life.
And here, let me add (lest there be any doubt as to his identity), that he is now tall and stout and strikingly handsome, though rather bald—and such an aristocrat in bearing, aspect, and manner that you would take him for a blue-blooded descendant of the crusaders instead of the son of a respectable burgher in Lausanne.
And let me clarify (in case there's any doubt about who he is) that he's now tall, sturdy, and strikingly good-looking, although a bit bald—and he carries himself with such an aristocratic air, appearance, and style that you would think he was a blue-blooded descendant of the crusaders, rather than the son of a respectable middle-class man from Lausanne.
Then there was Lorrimer, the industrious apprentice, who is now also well-pinnacled on high; himself a pillar of the Royal Academy—probably, if he lives long enough, its future president—the duly knighted or baroneted Lord Mayor of "all the plastic arts" (except one or two perhaps, here and there, that are not altogether without some importance).
Then there was Lorrimer, the hardworking apprentice, who is now also well-established at the top; he himself is a key figure at the Royal Academy—likely, if he lives long enough, its future president—the officially knighted or baroneted Lord Mayor of "all the plastic arts" (except for one or two, perhaps, that are not without some significance).
May this not be for many, many years! Lorrimer himself would be the first to say so!
May this not happen for many, many years! Lorrimer himself would be the first to agree!
Tall, thin, red-haired, and well-favored, he was a most eager, earnest, and painstaking young enthusiast, of precocious culture, who read improving books, and did not share in the amusements of the quartier latin, but spent his evenings at home with Handel, Michael Angelo, and Dante, on the respectable side of the river. Also, he went into good society sometimes, with a dress-coat on, and a white tie, and his hair parted in the middle!
Tall, slim, red-haired, and good-looking, he was a very eager, sincere, and dedicated young enthusiast, a of advanced culture, who read self-improvement books and didn’t partake in the fun of the Latin Quarter. Instead, he spent his evenings at home with Handel, Michelangelo, and Dante, on the respectable side of the river. He also occasionally attended high-society events, wearing a suit jacket and a white tie, with his hair parted in the middle!
But in spite of these blemishes on his otherwise exemplary record as an art student, he was the most delightful companion—the most affectionate, helpful, and sympathetic of friends. May he live long and prosper!
But despite these flaws in his otherwise outstanding record as an art student, he was the most delightful companion—the most loving, helpful, and understanding friend. May he live long and thrive!
Enthusiast as he was, he could only worship one god at a time. It was either Michael Angelo, Phidias, Paul Veronese, Tintoret, Raphael, or Titian—never a modern—moderns didn't exist! And so thoroughgoing was he in his worship, and so persistent in voicing it, that he made those immortals quite unpopular in the Place St. Anatole des Arts. We grew to dread their very names. Each of them would last him a couple of months or so; then he would give us a month's holiday, and take up another.
As enthusiastic as he was, he could only admire one artist at a time. It was either Michelangelo, Phidias, Paolo Veronese, Tintoretto, Raphael, or Titian—never a modern artist—because moderns didn’t exist! He was so dedicated in his admiration and so vocal about it that he made those greats quite unpopular in the Place St. Anatole des Arts. We came to dread their names. Each artist would hold his attention for a couple of months, then he would take a month off and move on to another.
Antony did not think much of Lorrimer in those days, nor Lorrimer of him, for all they were such good friends. And neither of them thought much of Little Billee, whose pinnacle (of pure unadulterated fame) is now the highest of all—the highest probably that can be for a mere painter of pictures!
Antony didn't think highly of Lorrimer back then, and neither did Lorrimer think much of him, despite their good friendship. They also didn't think much of Little Billee, whose peak of pure, unfiltered fame is now the highest of all—the highest, probably, that a simple painter of pictures can achieve!
And what is so nice about Lorrimer, now that he is a graybeard, an academician, an accomplished man of the world and society, is that he admires Antony's genius more than he can say—and reads Mr. Rudyard Kipling's delightful stories as well as Dante's "Inferno"—and can listen with delight to the lovely songs of Signor Tosti, who has not precisely founded himself on Handel—can even scream with laughter at a comic song—even a nigger melody—so, at least, that it but be sung in well-bred and distinguished company—for Lorrimer is no bohemian.
And what’s really great about Lorrimer, now that he’s older, an academic, and an accomplished person in society, is that he admires Antony's genius more than he can express—and enjoys reading Mr. Rudyard Kipling's delightful stories as well as Dante's "Inferno"—and can happily listen to the beautiful songs of Signor Tosti, who hasn’t exactly modeled himself after Handel—can even roar with laughter at a funny song—even a Black melody—so long as it’s performed in well-mannered and distinguished company—because Lorrimer is no bohemian.
Both these famous men are happily (and most beautifully) married—grandfathers, for all I know—and "move in the very best society" (Lorrimer always, I'm told; Antony now and then); "la haute," as it used to be called in French bohemia—meaning dukes and lords and even royalties, I suppose, and those who love them and whom they love.
Both of these well-known men are happily (and quite beautifully) married—grandfathers, as far as I know—and "mix in the finest circles" (Lorrimer always, I hear; Antony occasionally); "the high society," as it used to be referred to in French bohemia—meaning dukes and lords and even royals, I guess, along with those who love them and whom they love.
That is the best society, isn't it? At all events, we are assured it used to be; but that must have been before the present scribe (a meek and somewhat innocent outsider) had been privileged to see it with his own little eye.
That is the best society, right? Anyway, we’re told it used to be; but that had to be before the current writer (a humble and somewhat naive outsider) got the chance to see it with his own little eye.
And when they happen to meet there (Antony and Lorrimer, I mean), I don't expect they rush very wildly into each other's arms, or talk very fluently about old times. Nor do I suppose their wives are very intimate. None of our wives are. Not even Taffy's and the Laird's.
And when Antony and Lorrimer happen to run into each other there, I don’t expect they throw themselves into each other’s arms or talk easily about the past. I also don’t think their wives are very close. None of our wives are. Not even Taffy’s and the Laird’s.
Oh, Orestes! Oh, Pylades!
Oh, Orestes! Oh, Pylades!
Oh, ye impecunious, unpinnacled young inseparables of eighteen, nineteen, twenty, even twenty-five, who share each other's thoughts and purses, and wear each other's clothes, and swear each other's oaths, and smoke each other's pipes, and respect each other's lights o' love, and keep each other's secrets, and tell each other's jokes, and pawn each other's watches and merrymake together on the proceeds, and sit all night by each other's bedsides in sickness, and comfort each other in sorrow and disappointment with silent, manly sympathy—"wait till you get to forty year!"
Oh, you broke, aimless young best friends at eighteen, nineteen, twenty, even twenty-five, who share each other's thoughts and wallets, and wear each other's clothes, and make each other's promises, and smoke each other's pipes, and respect each other's romantic interests, and keep each other's secrets, and share each other's jokes, and pawn each other's watches and party together on the money, and sit with each other all night when one is sick, and comfort each other in sadness and disappointment with quiet, strong support—"just wait until you turn forty!"
Wait even till each or either of you gets himself a little pinnacle of his own—be it ever so humble!
Wait until each of you gets your own little peak—no matter how humble it is!
Nay, wait till either or each of you gets himself a wife!
No, just wait until either of you gets married!
History goes on repeating itself, and so do novels, and this is a platitude, and there's nothing new under the sun.
History keeps repeating itself, and so do novels. It's a cliché, and there's nothing new out there.
May too cecee (as the idiomatic Laird would say, in the language he adores)—may too cecee ay nee eecee nee láh!
May too cecee (as the idiomatic Laird would say, in the language he adores)—may too cecee ay nee eecee nee láh!
Then there was Dodor, the handsome young dragon de la garde—a full private, if you please, with a beardless face, and damask-rosy cheeks, and a small waist, and narrow feet like a lady's, and who, strange to say, spoke English just like an Englishman.
Then there was Dodor, the handsome young dragon of the guard—a full private, if you don't mind, with a smooth face, rosy cheeks, a small waist, and narrow feet like a woman’s, and who, oddly enough, spoke English just like a native.
And his friend Gontran, alias l'Zouzou—a corporal in the Zouaves.
And his friend Gontran, also known as l'Zouzou—a corporal in the Zouaves.
Both of these worthies had met Taffy in the Crimea, and frequented the studios in the quartier latin, where they adored (and were adored by) the grisettes and models, especially Trilby.
Both of these notable individuals had met Taffy in the Crimea and often visited the studios in the Latin Quarter, where they admired (and were admired by) the young women and models, especially Trilby.
Both were in the habit of being promoted to the rank of corporal or brigadier, and degraded to the rank of private next day for general misconduct, the result of a too exuberant delight in their promotion.
Both were used to being promoted to the rank of corporal or brigadier, only to be demoted to private the next day for general misconduct, which was a result of their overly excited joy in their promotion.
Neither of them knew fear, envy, malice, temper, or low spirits; ever said or did an ill-natured thing; ever even thought one; ever had an enemy but himself. Both had the best or the worst manners going, according to their company, whose manners they reflected; they were true chameleons!
Neither of them knew fear, envy, malice, anger, or sadness; they never said or did anything mean-spirited; they never even thought of it; they had no enemy but themselves. Both had the best or worst manners out there, depending on their company, whose manners they mirrored; they were true chameleons!
Both were always ready to share their last ten-sou piece (not that they ever seemed to have one) with each other or anybody else, or anybody else's last ten-sou piece with you; to offer you a friend's cigar; to invite you to dine with any friend they had; to fight with you, or for you, at a moment's notice. And they made up for all the anxiety, tribulation, shame, and sorrow they caused at home by the endless fun and amusement they gave to all outside.
Both were always willing to share their last ten-sou piece (not that they ever seemed to have one) with each other or anyone else, or anyone else's last ten-sou piece with you; to offer you a friend's cigar; to invite you to dinner with any friend they had; to fight with you, or for you, at a moment's notice. And they made up for all the stress, struggles, shame, and sadness they caused at home with the endless fun and entertainment they brought to everyone outside.
It was a pretty dance they led; but our three friends of the Place St. Anatole (who hadn't got to pay the pipers) loved them both, especially Dodor.
It was a lovely dance they led; but our three friends from Place St. Anatole (who didn't have to pay the piper) really liked them both, especially Dodor.
One fine Sunday afternoon Little Billee found himself studying life and character in that most delightful and festive scene la Fête de St. Cloud, and met Dodor and l'Zouzou there, who hailed him with delight, saying:
One beautiful Sunday afternoon, Little Billee was observing life and character in the lovely and lively setting of la Fête de St. Cloud when he ran into Dodor and l'Zouzou, who greeted him with joy, saying:
"Nous allons joliment jubiler, nom d'une pipe!" and insisted on his joining in their amusements and paying for them—roundabouts, swings, the giant, the dwarf, the strong man, the fat woman—to whom they made love and were taken too seriously, and turned out—the menagerie of wild beasts, whom they teased and aggravated till the police had to interfere. Also al fresco dances, where their cancan step was of the wildest and most unbridled character, till a sous-officier or a gendarme came in sight, and then they danced quite mincingly and demurely, en maître d'école, as they called it, to the huge delight of an immense and ever-increasing crowd, and the disgust of all truly respectable men.
"We're going to have a great time, damn it!" and insisted that he join in their fun and pay for it—carousel rides, swings, the giant, the dwarf, the strong man, the fat woman, whom they flirted with and took way too seriously, and who turned out—the menagerie of wild animals, whom they teased and provoked until the police had to step in. Also, outdoor dances, where their cancan moves were the wildest and most unrestrained, until a sergeant or a policeman came into view, and then they danced all prim and proper, “like schoolmasters,” as they called it, to the huge delight of a large and growing crowd, and the disgust of all respectable men.
They also insisted on Little Billee's walking between them, arm in arm, and talking to them in English whenever they saw coming towards them a respectable English family with daughters. It was the dragoon's delight to get himself stared at by fair daughters of Albion for speaking as good English as themselves—a rare accomplishment in a French trooper—and Zouzou's happiness to be thought English too, though the only English he knew was the phrase "I will not! I will not!" which he had picked up in the Crimea, and repeated over and over again when he came within ear-shot of a pretty English girl.
They also insisted on Little Billee walking between them, arm in arm, and talking to them in English whenever they saw a respectable English family with daughters approaching. The dragoon loved getting stared at by the fair daughters of Albion for speaking English just as well as they did—a rare skill for a French trooper—and Zouzou was thrilled to be thought of as English too, even though the only English he knew was the phrase "I will not! I will not!" which he had picked up in the Crimea and repeated endlessly whenever he was within earshot of a pretty English girl.
Little Billee was not happy in these circumstances. He was no snob. But he was a respectably brought-up young Briton of the higher middle class, and it was not quite pleasant for him to be seen (by fair countrywomen of his own) walking arm in arm on a Sunday afternoon with a couple of French private soldiers, and uncommonly rowdy ones at that.
Little Billee wasn't happy in this situation. He wasn't a snob. But he was a well-raised young Brit from the upper middle class, and it wasn’t exactly pleasant for him to be seen (by decent country girls like himself) walking arm in arm on a Sunday afternoon with a couple of French soldiers, especially ones that were rowdy.
Later, they came back to Paris together on the top of an omnibus, among a very proletarian crowd, and there the two facetious warriors immediately made themselves pleasant all round and became very popular, especially with the women and children; but not, I regret to say, through the propriety, refinement, and discretion of their behavior. Little Billee resolved that he would not go a-pleasuring with them any more.
Later, they returned to Paris together on top of a bus, surrounded by a working-class crowd. The two witty friends quickly made themselves likable and became quite popular, especially with the women and children; but, unfortunately, this was not due to their proper, refined, and discreet behavior. Little Billee decided that he wouldn’t join them for fun anymore.
However, they stuck to him through thick and thin, and insisted on escorting him all the way back to the quartier latin, by the Pont de la Concorde and the Rue de Lille in the Faubourg St. Germain.
However, they stayed by his side through everything and insisted on walking him all the way back to the Latin Quarter, by the Pont de la Concorde and the Rue de Lille in the Faubourg St. Germain.
Little Billee loved the Faubourg St. Germain, especially the Rue de Lille. He was fond of gazing at the magnificent old mansions, the "hôtels" of the old French noblesse, or rather the outside walls thereof, the grand sculptured portals with the armorial bearings and the splendid old historic names above them—Hôtel de This, Hôtel de That, Rohan-Chabot, Montmorency, La Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, La Tour d'Auvergne.
Little Billee loved the Faubourg St. Germain, especially Rue de Lille. He enjoyed looking at the impressive old mansions, the "hôtels" of the old French nobility, or rather their outer walls, the grand sculpted doorways with the coat of arms and the splendid historic names above them—Hôtel de This, Hôtel de That, Rohan-Chabot, Montmorency, La Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, La Tour d'Auvergne.
He would forget himself in romantic dreams of past and forgotten French chivalry which these glorious names called up; for he knew a little of French history, loving to read Froissart and Saint-Simon and the genial Brantôme.
He would lose himself in romantic fantasies of past and forgotten French chivalry that these glorious names evoked; for he knew a bit about French history, enjoying to read Froissart, Saint-Simon, and the charming Brantôme.
"Parbleu!" said l'Zouzou, "connu, farceur! why, I was born there, on the 6th of March, 1834, at 5.30 in the morning. Lucky day for France—hein?"
"Wow!" said l'Zouzou, "you know, trickster! I was born there, on March 6th, 1834, at 5:30 in the morning. Lucky day for France—right?"
"Born there? what do you mean—in the porter's lodge?"
"Born there? What do you mean—in the doorman's area?"
At this juncture the two great gates rolled back, a liveried Suisse appeared, and an open carriage and pair came out, and in it were two elderly ladies and a younger one.
At this point, the two large gates swung open, a uniformed Swiss guard appeared, and an open carriage with two horses came out. Inside were two older ladies and a younger one.
And then (to Little Billee's horror this time) one of them happened to look back, and Zouzou actually kissed his hand to her.
And then, to Little Billee's horror this time, one of them turned to look back, and Zouzou actually blew her a kiss.
"Do you know that lady?" asked Little Billee, very sternly.
"Do you know that woman?" asked Little Billee, very sternly.
"Parbleu! si je la connais! Why, it's my mother! Isn't she nice? She's rather cross with me just now."
"Wow! Of course I know her! Why, it's my mom! Isn't she great? She's a bit upset with me at the moment."
"Your mother! Why, what do you mean? What on earth would your mother be doing in that big carriage and at that big house?"
"Your mother! What do you mean? What in the world is your mother doing in that fancy carriage and at that big house?"
"Parbleu, farceur! She lives there!"
"Wow, what a jokester! She lives there!"
"Lives there! Why, who and what is she, your mother?"
"Lives there! Who is she, your mom?"
"The Duchesse de la Rochemartel, parbleu! and that's my sister; and that's my aunt, Princess de Chevagné-Bauffremont! She's the 'patronne' of that chic equipage. She's a millionaire, my aunt Chevagné!"
"The Duchess de la Rochemartel, wow! and that's my sister; and that's my aunt, Princess de Chevagné-Bauffremont! She's the 'boss' of that stylish carriage. She's a millionaire, my aunt Chevagné!"
"Well, I never! What's your name, then?"
"Wow, I never! What's your name?"
"Oh, my name! Hang it—let me see! Well—Gontran-Xavier—François—Marie—Joseph d'Amaury—Brissac de Roncesvaulx de la Rochemartel-Boisségur, at your service!"
"Oh, my name! Just let me see! So—Gontran-Xavier—François—Marie—Joseph d'Amaury—Brissac de Roncesvaulx de la Rochemartel-Boisségur, at your service!"
"Quite correct!" said Dodor; "l'enfant dit vrai!"
"Exactly!" said Dodor; "The child speaks the truth!"
"Well—I—never! And what's your name, Dodor?"
"Well, I never! And what's your name, Dodor?"
Little Billee was no snob. But he was a respectably brought-up young Briton of the higher middle class, and these revelations, which he could not but believe, astounded him so that he could hardly speak. Much as he flattered himself that he scorned the bloated aristocracy, titles are titles—even French titles!—and when it comes to dukes and princesses who live in houses like the Hôtel de la Rochemartel ...!
Little Billee wasn't a snob. But he was a well-brought-up young Brit from the upper middle class, and these revelations, which he couldn’t help but believe, shocked him so much that he could hardly speak. Even though he liked to think he looked down on the rich aristocracy, titles are still titles—even French ones!—and when it comes to dukes and princesses living in places like the Hôtel de la Rochemartel...!
It's enough to take a respectably brought-up young Briton's breath away!
It's enough to leave a well-mannered young Brit in shock!
When he saw Taffy that evening, he exclaimed: "I say, Zouzou's mother's a duchess!"
When he saw Taffy that evening, he exclaimed, "Hey, Zouzou's mom is a duchess!"
"Yes—the Duchesse de la Rochemartel-Boisségur."
"Yes—the Duchess de la Rochemartel-Boisségur."
"You never told me!"
"You never mentioned that!"
"You never asked me. It's one of the greatest names in France. They're very poor, I believe."
"You never asked me. It's one of the biggest names in France. I think they're really poor."
"Poor! You should see the house they live in!"
"Wow! You should see the house they live in!"
"I've been there, to dinner; and the dinner wasn't very good. They let a great part of it, and live mostly in the country. The Duke is Zouzou's brother; very unlike Zouzou; he's consumptive and unmarried, and the most respectable man in Paris. Zouzou will be the Duke some day."
"I've been to dinner there, and it wasn’t very good. They only eat a lot of it and mostly live in the country. The Duke is Zouzou's brother; very different from Zouzou; he's sickly and single, and the most respectable man in Paris. Zouzou will be the Duke one day."
"And Dodor—he's a swell, too, I suppose—he says he's de something or other!"
"And Dodor—he's a great guy, too, I guess—he says he's de something or other!"
"Yes—Rigolot de Lafarce. I've no doubt he descends from the Crusaders, too; the name seems to favor it, anyhow; and such lots of them do in this country. His mother was English, and bore the worthy name of Brown. He was at school in England; that's why he speaks English so well—and behaves so badly, perhaps! He's got a very beautiful sister, married to a man in the 60th Rifles—Jack Reeve, a son of Lord Reevely's; a selfish sort of chap. I don't suppose he gets on very well with his brother-in-law. Poor Dodor! His sister's about the only living thing he cares for—except Zouzou."
"Yeah—Rigolot de Lafarce. I’m sure he’s got Crusader roots too; the name kind of suggests it, and a lot of people here do have that connection. His mom was English and had the solid name of Brown. He went to school in England, which is why he speaks English so well—and maybe why he acts out so much! He has a really beautiful sister, who’s married to a guy in the 60th Rifles—Jack Reeve, the son of Lord Reevely; he’s kind of a self-centered guy. I doubt he gets along very well with his brother-in-law. Poor Dodor! His sister is pretty much the only person he cares about—besides Zouzou."
I wonder if the bland and genial Monsieur Théodore—"notre Sieur Théodore"—now junior partner in the great haberdashery firm of "Passefil et Rigolot," on the Boulevard des Capucines, and a pillar of the English chapel in the Rue Marbœuf, is very hard on his employés and employées if they are a little late at their counters on a Monday morning?
I wonder if the bland and friendly Monsieur Théodore—"our Mr. Théodore"—now a junior partner at the big clothing store "Passefil et Rigolot," on Boulevard des Capucines, and a key member of the English chapel on Rue Marbœuf, is tough on his employees if they show up a bit late at their counters on a Monday morning?
I wonder if that stuck-up, stingy, stodgy, communard-shooting, church-going, time-serving, place-hunting, pious-eyed, pompous old prig, martinet, and philistine, Monsieur le Maréchal-Duc de la Rochemartel-Boisségur, ever tells Madame la Maréchale-Duchesse (née Hunks, of Chicago) how once upon a time Dodor and he—
I wonder if that arrogant, cheap, stuffy, commie-hunting, church-going, job-seeking, self-righteous, pompous old jerk, rules-obsessed, and cultural snob, Monsieur le Maréchal-Duc de la Rochemartel-Boisségur, ever tells Madame la Maréchale-Duchesse (née Hunks, from Chicago) how once upon a time Dodor and he—
We will tell no tales out of school.
We won't reveal any secrets.
The present scribe is no snob. He is a respectably brought-up old Briton of the higher middle-class—at least, he flatters himself so. And he writes for just such old philistines as himself, who date from a time when titles were not thought so cheap as to-day. Alas! all reverence for all that is high and time-honored and beautiful seems at a discount.
The current writer is no snob. He's a well-mannered old Brit from the higher middle class—at least, that's what he tells himself. And he writes for people just like him, who come from a time when titles weren't considered so cheap as they are today. Unfortunately, all respect for what is noble, traditional, and beautiful seems to have lost its value.
So he has kept his blackguard ducal Zouave for the bouquet of this little show—the final bonne bouche in his bohemian menu—that he may make it palatable to those who only look upon the good old quartier latin (now no more to speak of) as a very low, common, vulgar quarter indeed, deservedly swept away, where misters the students (shocking bounders and cads) had nothing better to do, day and night, than mount up to a horrid place called the thatched house—la chaumière—
So he has kept his shady ducal Zouave for the highlight of this little show— the final treat in his bohemian menu—so he can make it appealing to those who only see the old Latin Quarter (which is pretty much gone now) as a low, common, and vulgar area that rightly got cleared out, where those students (disgraceful snobs and fools) had nothing better to do, day and night, than head up to a terrible spot called the thatched house—la chaumière—
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
Christmas was drawing near.
Christmas was approaching.
There were days when the whole quartier latin would veil its iniquities under fogs almost worthy of the Thames Valley between London Bridge and Westminster, and out of the studio window the prospect was a dreary blank. No morgue! no towers of Notre Dame! not even the chimney-pots over the way—not even the little mediæval toy turret at the corner of the Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, Little Billee's delight!
There were days when the entire Latin Quarter would hide its wrongdoings under fogs almost as thick as those in the Thames Valley between London Bridge and Westminster, and from the studio window, the view was just a dismal emptiness. No morgue! No towers of Notre Dame! Not even the chimney pots across the street—not even the tiny medieval toy turret at the corner of Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, Little Billee's delight!
The stove had to be crammed till its sides grew a dull deep red before one's fingers could hold a brush or squeeze a bladder; one had to box or fence at nine in the morning, that one might recover from the cold bath, and get warm for the rest of the day!
The stove had to be packed until its sides turned a dull deep red before you could hold a brush or squeeze a bladder; you had to box or fence at nine in the morning to recover from the cold bath and warm up for the rest of the day!
Taffy and the Laird grew pensive and dreamy, childlike and bland; and when they talked it was generally about Christmas at home in merry England and the distant land of cakes, and how good it was to be there at such a time—hunting, shooting, curling, and endless carouse!
Taffy and the Laird became thoughtful and dreamy, innocent and carefree; and when they talked, it was usually about Christmas back home in cheerful England and the faraway land of treats, and how wonderful it was to be there during that season—hunting, shooting, curling, and endless partying!
It was Ho! for the jolly West Riding, and Hey! for the bonnets of Bonnie Dundee, till they grew quite homesick, and wanted to start by the very next train.
It was all set for the fun West Riding, and excitement for the hats of Bonnie Dundee, until they became really homesick and wanted to catch the very next train back.
They didn't do anything so foolish. They wrote over to friends in London for the biggest turkey, the biggest plum-pudding, that could be got for love or money, with mince-pies, and holly and mistletoe, and sturdy, short, thick English sausages, half a Stilton cheese, and a sirloin of beef—two sirloins, in case one should not be enough.
They didn't act so foolishly. They wrote to friends in London to get the biggest turkey, the biggest plum pudding, that could be found for love or money, along with mince pies, holly and mistletoe, and sturdy, short, thick English sausages, half a Stilton cheese, and a sirloin of beef—two sirloins, just in case one wasn't enough.
For they meant to have a Homeric feast in the studio on Christmas Day—Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee—and invite all the delightful chums I have been trying to describe; and that is just why I tried to describe them—Durien, Vincent, Antony, Lorrimer, Carnegie, Petrolicoconose, l'Zouzou, and Dodor!
For they planned to have a big feast in the studio on Christmas Day—Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee—and invite all the wonderful friends I've been trying to describe; and that's exactly why I tried to describe them—Durien, Vincent, Antony, Lorrimer, Carnegie, Petrolicoconose, l'Zouzou, and Dodor!
The cooking and waiting should be done by Trilby, her friend Angèle Boisse, M. et Mme. Vinard, and such little Vinards as could be trusted with glass and crockery and mince-pies; and if that was not enough, they would also cook themselves and wait upon each other.
The cooking and waiting should be handled by Trilby, her friend Angèle Boisse, Mr. and Mrs. Vinard, and any of the little Vinards who could be trusted with glassware, dishes, and mince pies; and if that wasn't enough, they would also cook for themselves and take care of one another.
When dinner should be over, supper was to follow with scarcely any interval to speak of; and to partake of this other guests should be bidden—Svengali and Gecko, and perhaps one or two more. No ladies!
When dinner was finished, supper would follow almost immediately, with barely a pause between. To join in on this meal, additional guests would be invited—Svengali and Gecko, and maybe one or two others. No ladies!
Elaborate cards of invitation were sent out, in the designing and ornamentation of which the Laird and Taffy exhausted all their fancy (Little Billee had no time).
Elaborate invitation cards were sent out, with the design and decorations being fully crafted by the Laird and Taffy (Little Billee had no time).
Wines and spirits and English beers were procured at great cost from M. E. Delevingne's, in the Rue St. Honoré, and liqueurs of every description—chartreuse, curaçoa, ratafia de cassis, and anisette; no expense was spared.
Wines, spirits, and English beers were bought at a high price from M. E. Delevingne's on Rue St. Honoré, along with liqueurs of all kinds—chartreuse, curaçao, ratafia de cassis, and anisette; no expense was spared.
Also, truffled galantines of turkey, tongues, hams, rillettes de Tours, pâtés de foie gras, "fromage d'Italie" (which has nothing to do with cheese), saucissons d'Arles et de Lyon, with and without garlic, cold jellies peppery and salt—everything that French charcutiers and their wives can make out of French pigs, or any other animal whatever, beast, bird, or fowl (even cats and rats), for the supper; and sweet jellies, and cakes, and sweetmeats, and confections of all kinds, from the famous pastry-cook at the corner of the Rue Castiglione.
Also, truffled turkey galantines, tongues, hams, Tours-style rillettes, foie gras pâtés, "Italian cheese" (which has nothing to do with actual cheese), sausages from Arles and Lyon, with and without garlic, spicy and salty cold jellies—everything that French charcutiers and their spouses can make from French pigs or any other animal at all, whether it's a beast, bird, or fowl (even cats and rats), for supper; plus sweet jellies, cakes, candies, and all sorts of confections from the famous pastry chef at the corner of Rue Castiglione.
Mouths went watering all day long in joyful anticipation. They water somewhat sadly now at the mere remembrance of these delicious things—the mere immediate sight or scent of which in these degenerate latter days would no longer avail to promote any such delectable secretion. Hélas! ahimè! ach weh! ay de mi! eheu! ἱμοι—in point of fact, alas!
Mouths were watering all day in joyful anticipation. They now water somewhat sadly at the mere memory of these delicious things—the simple sight or smell of which in these disappointing days no longer triggers any such delightful response. Alas!
That is the very exclamation I wanted.
That’s exactly the exclamation I was hoping for.
Christmas Eve came round. The pieces of resistance and plum-pudding and mince-pies had not yet arrived from London—but there was plenty of time.
Christmas Eve arrived. The essentials—such as the turkey and plum pudding and mince pies—hadn't come in from London yet, but there was still plenty of time.
Les trois Angliches dined at le père Trin's, as usual, and played billiards and dominos at the Café du Luxembourg, and possessed their souls in patience till it was time to go and hear the midnight mass at the Madeleine, where Roucouly, the great barytone of the Opéra Comique, was retained to sing Adam's famous Noël.
The three Englishmen had dinner at le père Trin's, as usual, and played billiards and dominoes at the Café du Luxembourg, patiently waiting until it was time to go to the midnight mass at the Madeleine, where Roucouly, the great baritone from the Opéra Comique, was booked to sing Adam's famous Christmas carol.
The whole quartier seemed alive with the réveillon. It was a clear, frosty night, with a splendid moon just past the full, and most exhilarating was the walk along the quays on the Rive Gauche, over the Pont de la Concorde and across the Place thereof, and up the thronged Rue de la Madeleine to the massive Parthenaic place of worship that always has such a pagan, worldly look of smug and prosperous modernity.
The entire neighborhood felt vibrant with the New Year's Eve celebrations. It was a clear, chilly night, with a beautiful moon just past full, and walking along the riverbanks on the Left Bank was incredibly refreshing, crossing the Concorde Bridge and through the bustling Place, then up the crowded Rue de la Madeleine to the grand Parthenaic church that always has such a smug, modern vibe of prosperity.
They struggled manfully, and found standing and kneeling room among that fervent crowd, and heard the impressive service with mixed feelings, as became true Britons of very advanced liberal and religious opinions; not with the unmixed contempt of the proper British Orthodox (who were there in full force, one may be sure).
They fought hard to find space to stand or kneel in that passionate crowd and listened to the moving service with mixed emotions, as true Britons with very progressive liberal and religious views; not with the complete disdain of the proper British Orthodox, who were definitely present in full force.
But their susceptible hearts soon melted at the beautiful music, and in mere sensuous attendrissement they were quickly in unison with all the rest.
But their sensitive hearts quickly softened at the beautiful music, and in a moment of pure emotional response, they soon harmonized with everyone else.
For as the clock struck twelve out pealed the organ, and up rose the finest voice in France:
For when the clock struck twelve, the organ sounded, and the best voice in France rose up:
And a wave of religious emotion rolled over Little Billee and submerged him; swept him off his little legs, swept him out of his little self, drowned him in a great seething surge of love—love of his kind, love of love, love of life, love of death, love of all that is and ever was and ever will be—a very large order indeed, even for Little Billee.
And a wave of religious feeling washed over Little Billee and overwhelmed him; it knocked him off his little legs, took him out of himself, drowning him in a huge surge of love—love for his kind, love for love, love for life, love for death, love for everything that is, was, and ever will be—a pretty big deal even for Little Billee.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"'LET'S GO GLYCÈRE! RED MY GLASS....'"
And it seemed to him that he stretched out his arms for love to one figure especially beloved beyond all the rest—one figure erect on high with arms outstretched to him, in more than common fellowship of need; not the sorrowful figure crowned with thorns, for it was in the likeness of a woman; but never that of the Virgin Mother of Our Lord.
And it felt like he reached out his arms for love to one figure, particularly cherished above all the others—one figure standing tall with arms open to him, in a deep connection of need; not the sad figure crowned with thorns, because it looked like a woman; but never that of the Virgin Mother of Our Lord.
It was Trilby, Trilby, Trilby! a poor fallen sinner and waif all but lost amid the scum of the most corrupt city on earth. Trilby weak and mortal like himself, and in woful want of pardon! and in her gray dovelike eyes he saw the shining of so great a love that he was abashed; for well he knew that all that love was his, and would be his forever, come what would or could.
It was Trilby, Trilby, Trilby! a poor fallen soul and outcast, nearly lost among the filth of the most corrupt city on earth. Trilby, weak and human like him, desperately in need of forgiveness! And in her gray, gentle eyes, he saw the glow of such deep love that it embarrassed him; for he knew that all that love belonged to him, and always would, no matter what happened.
So sang and rang and pealed and echoed the big, deep, metallic barytone bass—above the organ, above the incense, above everything else in the world—till the very universe seemed to shake with the rolling thunder of that great message of love and forgiveness!
So sang and rang and pealed and echoed the deep, powerful baritone bass—over the organ, over the incense, over everything else in the world—until it felt like the entire universe was shaking with the rolling thunder of that great message of love and forgiveness!
Thus at least felt Little Billee, whose way it was to magnify and exaggerate all things under the subtle stimulus of sound, and the singing human voice had especially strange power to penetrate into his inmost depths—even the voice of man!
Thus at least felt Little Billee, whose habit was to amplify and exaggerate everything under the subtle influence of sound, and the singing human voice had a particularly strange ability to reach deep into his core—even the voice of a man!
Little Billee reached the Hôtel Corneille that night in a very exalted frame of mind indeed, the loftiest, lowliest mood of all.
Little Billee arrived at the Hôtel Corneille that night in an extremely elevated state of mind, the highest and lowest mood of all.
Now see what sport we are of trivial, base, ignoble earthly things!
Now see what a joke we are over trivial, lowly, shameful earthly matters!
Sitting on the door-step and smoking two cigars at once he found Ribot, one of his fellow-lodgers, whose room was just under his own. Ribot was so tipsy that he could not ring. But he could still sing, and did so at the top of his voice. It was not the Noël of Adam that he sang. He had not spent his réveillon in any church.
Sitting on the doorstep and smoking two cigars at the same time, he spotted Ribot, one of his neighbors, whose room was just beneath his. Ribot was so drunk that he couldn't ring the doorbell. But he could still sing, and he did so at the top of his lungs. It wasn't Adam's Christmas carol that he sang. He hadn't spent his New Year's Eve in any church.
With the help of a sleepy waiter, Little Billee got the bacchanalian into his room and lit his candle for him, and, disengaging himself from his maudlin embraces, left him to wallow in solitude.
With the help of a drowsy waiter, Little Billee got the party-goer into his room and lit his candle for him, and, freeing himself from his overly affectionate hugs, left him to drown in solitude.
As he lay awake in his bed, trying to recall the deep and high emotions of the evening, he heard the tipsy hog below tumbling about his room and still trying to sing his senseless ditty:
As he lay awake in bed, trying to remember the intense feelings from the evening, he heard the drunken hog below stumbling around his room and still attempting to sing his nonsensical tune:
Then the song ceased for a while, and soon there were other sounds, as on a Channel steamer. Glougloux indeed!
Then the music stopped for a bit, and soon there were other sounds, like on a ferry. Glougloux indeed!
Our hero, half-crazed with fear, disgust, and irritation, lay wide awake, his nostrils on the watch for the smell of burning chintz or muslin, and wondered how an educated man—for Ribot was a law-student—could ever make such a filthy beast of himself as that! It was a scandal—a disgrace; it was not to be borne; there should be no forgiveness for such as Ribot—not even on Christmas Day! He would complain to Madame Paul, the patronne; he would have Ribot turned out into the street; he would leave the hotel himself the very next morning! At last he fell asleep, thinking of all he would do; and thus, ridiculously and ignominiously for Little Billee, ended the réveillon.
Our hero, half-crazed with fear, disgust, and irritation, lay wide awake, his nostrils alert for the smell of burning fabric or linens, and wondered how an educated guy—for Ribot was a law student—could ever let himself become such a filthy animal! It was a scandal—a disgrace; it was unacceptable; there should be no forgiveness for someone like Ribot—not even on Christmas Day! He would complain to Madame Paul, the manager; he would get Ribot thrown out into the street; he would leave the hotel himself the very next morning! Finally, he fell asleep, thinking about all the things he would do; and thus, ridiculously and disgracefully for Little Billee, ended the réveillon.
Next morning he complained to Madame Paul; and though he did not give her warning, nor even insist on the expulsion of Ribot (who, as he heard with a hard heart, was "bien malade ce matin"), he expressed himself very severely on the conduct of that gentleman, and on the dangers from fire that might arise from a tipsy man being trusted alone in a small bedroom with chintz curtains and a lighted candle. If it hadn't been for himself, he told her, Ribot would have slept on the door-step, and serve him right! He was really grand in his virtuous indignation, in spite of his imperfect French; and Madame Paul was deeply contrite for her peccant lodger, and profuse in her apologies; and Little Billee began his twenty-first Christmas Day like a Pharisee, thanking his star that he was not as Ribot!
The next morning, he complained to Madame Paul; and although he didn’t formally give her a warning or insist that Ribot be kicked out (who, as he heard with a hardened heart, was "really sick this morning"), he spoke very harshly about that guy’s behavior and the fire risks of leaving a drunk man alone in a small bedroom with chintz curtains and a lit candle. If it hadn’t been for him, he told her, Ribot would have ended up on the doorstep, and that would have served him right! He was pretty impressive in his righteous anger, despite his shaky French; and Madame Paul felt really guilty about her troublesome tenant, pouring out her apologies; and Little Billee started his twenty-first Christmas Day feeling like a Pharisee, thanking his lucky stars that he wasn’t like Ribot!
Part Fourth
MID-DAY had struck. The expected hamper had not turned up in the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
MID-DAY had arrived. The expected package hadn't shown up at Place St. Anatole des Arts.
All Madame Vinard's kitchen battery was in readiness; Trilby and Madame Angèle Boisse were in the studio, their sleeves turned up, and ready to begin.
All of Madame Vinard's kitchen tools were ready; Trilby and Madame Angèle Boisse were in the studio, their sleeves rolled up, and prepared to start.
At twelve the trois Angliches and the two fair blanchisseuses sat down to lunch in a very anxious frame of mind, and finished a pâté de foie gras and two bottles of Burgundy between them, such was their disquietude.
At noon, the three Englishmen and the two fair laundresses sat down for lunch feeling quite anxious, and they polished off a pâté de foie gras and two bottles of Burgundy together, reflecting their unease.
The guests had been invited for six o'clock.
The guests were invited for six o'clock.
Most elaborately they laid the cloth on the table they had borrowed from the Hôtel de Seine, and settled who was to sit next to whom, and then unsettled it, and quarrelled over it—Trilby, as was her wont in such matters, assuming an authority that did not rightly belong to her, and of course getting her own way in the end.
They carefully laid out the cloth on the table they had borrowed from the Hôtel de Seine, decided who would sit next to whom, then changed their minds and argued about it—Trilby, as usual, taking charge in a way that wasn’t really her place, but of course ended up getting her way in the end.
And that, as the Laird remarked, was her confounded Trilbyness.
And that, as the Laird pointed out, was her annoying Trilbyness.
Two o'clock—three—four—but no hamper! Darkness had almost set in. It was simply maddening. They knelt on the divan, with their elbows on the window-sill, and watched the street lamps popping into life along the quays—and looked out through the gathering dusk for the van from the Chemin de Fer du Nord—and gloomily thought of the Morgue, which they could still make out across the river.
Two o'clock—three—four—but no delivery! It was getting dark. It was just infuriating. They knelt on the couch, resting their elbows on the window sill, watching the street lamps flicker on along the quays, and peered out into the dimming light for the van from the Chemin de Fer du Nord, while morosely thinking about the Morgue, which they could still see across the river.
At length the Laird and Trilby went off in a cab to the station—a long drive—and, lo! before they came back the long-expected hamper arrived, at six o'clock.
At last, the Laird and Trilby took a cab to the station—a lengthy ride—and, look! before they returned, the long-anticipated hamper arrived at six o'clock.
And with it Durien, Vincent, Antony, Lorrimer, Carnegie, Petrolicoconose, Dodor, and l'Zouzou—the last two in uniform, as usual.
And with it Durien, Vincent, Antony, Lorrimer, Carnegie, Petrolicoconose, Dodor, and l'Zouzou—the last two in uniform, as always.
And suddenly the studio, which had been so silent, dark, and dull, with Taffy and Little Billee sitting hopeless and despondent round the stove, became a scene of the noisiest, busiest, and cheerfulest animation. The three big lamps were lit, and all the Chinese lanterns. The pieces of resistance and the pudding were whisked off by Trilby, Angèle, and Madame Vinard to other regions—the porter's lodge and Durien's studio (which had been lent for the purpose); and every one was pressed into the preparations for the banquet. There was plenty for idle hands to do. Sausages to be fried for the turkey, stuffing made, and sauces, salads mixed, and punch—holly hung in festoons all round and about—a thousand things. Everybody was so clever and good-humored that nobody got in anybody's way—not even Carnegie, who was in evening dress (to the Laird's delight). So they made him do the scullion's work—cleaning, rinsing, peeling, etc.
And suddenly, the studio, which had been so quiet, dark, and dull, with Taffy and Little Billee sitting hopeless and downcast by the stove, turned into a scene of the loudest, busiest, and most cheerful activity. The three large lamps were lit, along with all the Chinese lanterns. Trilby, Angèle, and Madame Vinard whisked away the food and pudding to other places—the porter's lodge and Durien's studio (which had been borrowed for this purpose); and everyone was roped into the preparations for the feast. There was plenty for idle hands to do—frying sausages for the turkey, making stuffing, mixing sauces and salads, and preparing punch—holly draped in garlands everywhere—a thousand tasks. Everyone was so skilled and in good spirits that nobody got in each other's way—not even Carnegie, who was dressed in evening attire (to the Laird's delight). So they made him do the scullion’s work—cleaning, rinsing, peeling, and so on.
The cooking of the dinner was almost better fun than the eating of it. And though there were so many cooks, not even the broth was spoiled (cockaleekie, from a receipt of the Laird's).
Making dinner was almost more enjoyable than eating it. And even with so many cooks, not even the broth was ruined (cockaleekie, from a recipe of the Laird's).
It was ten o'clock before they sat down to that most memorable repast.
It was ten o'clock when they finally sat down to that unforgettable meal.
Zouzou and Dodor, who had been the most useful and energetic of all its cooks, apparently quite forgot they were due at their respective barracks at that very moment: they had only been able to obtain "la permission de dix heures." If they remembered it, the certainty that next day Zouzou would be reduced to the ranks for the fifth time, and Dodor confined to his barracks for a month, did not trouble them in the least.
Zouzou and Dodor, who were the most helpful and energetic of all the cooks, completely forgot they were supposed to be at their barracks right then: they had only managed to get a "10 o'clock pass." Even if they remembered, the fact that Zouzou would be demoted for the fifth time the next day, and Dodor would be stuck in his barracks for a month, didn’t bother them at all.
The waiting was as good as the cooking. The handsome, quick, authoritative Madame Vinard was in a dozen places at once, and openly prompted, rebuked, and ballyragged her husband into a proper smartness. The pretty little Madame Angèle moved about as deftly and as quietly as a mouse; which of course did not prevent them both from genially joining in the general conversation whenever it wandered into French.
The waiting was just as good as the cooking. The attractive, fast-paced, commanding Madame Vinard was everywhere at once, and she openly encouraged, scolded, and teased her husband into looking sharp. The charming little Madame Angèle moved around as skillfully and silently as a mouse; that didn’t stop both of them from happily joining in the conversation whenever it drifted into French.
Trilby, tall, graceful, and stately, and also swift of action, though more like Juno or Diana than Hebe, devoted herself more especially to her own particular favorites—Durien, Taffy, the Laird, Little Billee—and Dodor and Zouzou, whom she loved, and tutoyé'd en bonne camarade as she served them with all there was of the choicest.
Trilby, tall, graceful, and dignified, as well as quick in her movements, resembled Juno or Diana more than Hebe. She was particularly devoted to her favorite people—Durien, Taffy, the Laird, Little Billee—and Dodor and Zouzou, whom she loved and addressed informally as she served them the best of what she had.
The two little Vinards did their little best—they scrupulously respected the mince-pies, and only broke two bottles of oil and one of Harvey sauce, which made their mother furious. To console them, the Laird took one of them on each knee and gave them of his share of plum-pudding and many other unaccustomed good things, so bad for their little French tumtums.
The two little Vinards did their best—they carefully watched over the mince pies and only broke two bottles of oil and one of Harvey sauce, which made their mom really angry. To cheer them up, the Laird took one kid on each knee and shared his plum pudding and a bunch of other treats that weren’t good for their little French stomachs.
The genteel Carnegie had never been at such a queer scene in his life. It opened his mind—and Dodor and Zouzou, between whom he sat (the Laird thought it would do him good to sit between a private soldier and a humble corporal), taught him more French than he had learned during the three months he had spent in Paris. It was a specialty of theirs. It was more colloquial than what is generally used in diplomatic circles, and stuck longer in the memory; but it hasn't interfered with his preferment in the Church.
The refined Carnegie had never experienced such a strange scene in his life. It broadened his perspective—and Dodor and Zouzou, who were seated on either side of him (the Laird thought it would be beneficial for him to sit between a private soldier and a humble corporal), taught him more French than he had learned during the three months he spent in Paris. It was their specialty. It was more casual than what is typically used in diplomatic circles, and it stayed in his memory longer; but it hasn’t affected his advancement in the Church.
He quite unbent. He was the first to volunteer a song (without being asked) when the pipes and cigars were lit, and after the usual toasts had been drunk—her Majesty's health, Tennyson, Thackeray, and Dickens; and John Leech.
He relaxed completely. He was the first to offer to sing a song (without anyone asking) when the pipes and cigars were lit, and after the usual toasts were made—cheers for her Majesty, Tennyson, Thackeray, Dickens, and John Leech.
He sang, with a very cracked and rather hiccupy voice, his only song (it seems)—an English one, of which the burden, he explained, was French:
He sang, with a really raspy and somewhat hiccupy voice, his only song (it seems)—an English one, of which the chorus, he explained, was in French:
And Zouzou and Dodor complimented him so profusely on his French accent that he was with difficulty prevented from singing it all over again.
And Zouzou and Dodor praised him so much for his French accent that they had a hard time stopping him from singing it all over again.
Then everybody sang in rotation.
Then everyone took turns singing.
The Laird, with a capital barytone, sang
The Laird, with a capital bass voice, sang
which was encored.
which received an encore.
Little Billee sang "Little Billee."
Little Billee sang "Little Billee."
Vincent sang
Vincent performed a song
A capital song, with words of quite a masterly scansion.
A fantastic song, with lyrics that have a really skilled rhythm.
Lorrimer, inspired no doubt by the occasion, sang the "Hallelujah Chorus," and accompanied himself on the piano, but failed to obtain an encore.
Lorrimer, undoubtedly inspired by the moment, sang the "Hallelujah Chorus" and accompanied himself on the piano but did not get an encore.
Durien sang
Durien sang
It was his favorite song, and one of the beautiful songs of the world, and he sang it very well—and it became popular in the quartier latin ever after.
It was his favorite song, one of the beautiful songs in the world, and he sang it really well—and it became popular in the Latin Quarter from then on.
The Greek couldn't sing, and very wisely didn't.
The Greek couldn't sing, and wisely chose not to.
Zouzou sang capitally a capital song in praise of "le vin à quat' sous!"
Zouzou sang brilliantly a great song praising "the wine for four cents!"
Taffy, in a voice like a high wind (and with a very good imitation of the Yorkshire brogue), sang a Somersetshire hunting-ditty, ending:
Taffy, with a voice like a strong wind (and a pretty good impersonation of the Yorkshire accent), sang a hunting song from Somerset, finishing with:
It is a quite superexcellent ditty, and haunts my memory to this day; and one felt sure that Nancy was a dear and a sweet, wherever she lived, and when. So Taffy was encored twice—once for her sake, once for his own.
It’s a really great song that sticks in my memory even today; and one could tell that Nancy was a kind and lovely person, no matter where or when she lived. So Taffy was called back to perform twice—once for her and once for himself.
And finally, to the surprise of all, the bold dragoon sang (in English) "My Sister Dear," out of Masaniello, with such pathos, and in a voice so sweet and high and well in tune, that his audience felt almost weepy in the midst of their jollification, and grew quite sentimental, as Englishmen abroad are apt to do when they are rather tipsy and hear pretty music, and think of their dear sisters across the sea, or their friends' dear sisters.
And finally, to everyone's surprise, the brave dragoon sang (in English) "My Sister Dear," from Masaniello, with such emotion, and in a voice that was sweet, high, and perfectly in tune, that his audience felt almost teary-eyed amidst their celebration and became quite sentimental, as Englishmen abroad often do when they're a bit tipsy and hear lovely music, thinking of their beloved sisters back home, or their friends' beloved sisters.
Madame Vinard interrupted her Christmas dinner on the model-throne to listen, and wept and wiped her eyes quite openly, and remarked to Madame Boisse, who stood modestly close by: "Il est gentil tout plein, ce dragon! Mon Dieu! comme il chante bien! Il est Angliche aussi, il paraît. Ils sont joliment bien élevés, tous ces Angliches—tous plus gentils les uns que les autres! et quant à Monsieur Litrebili, on lui donnerait le bon Dieu sans confession!"
Madame Vinard paused her Christmas dinner on the fancy throne to listen, and she openly cried and wiped her eyes. She said to Madame Boisse, who stood nearby modestly, "This dragon is so sweet! Oh my God! He sings so well! Apparently, he’s English too. All those English people are so well-mannered—each one nicer than the last! And as for Mr. Litrebili, you’d think he’s a saint!"
And Madame Boisse agreed.
And Madame Boisse agreed.
Then Svengali and Gecko came, and the table had to be laid and decorated anew, for it was supper-time.
Then Svengali and Gecko arrived, and the table had to be set and decorated again, since it was dinner time.
Supper was even jollier than dinner, which had taken off the keen edge of the appetites, so that every one talked at once—the true test of a successful supper—except when Antony told some of his experiences of bohemia; for instance, how, after staying at home all day for a month to avoid his creditors, he became reckless one Sunday morning, and went to the Bains Deligny, and jumped into a deep part by mistake, and was saved from a watery grave by a bold swimmer, who turned out to be his boot-maker, Satory, to whom he owed sixty francs—of all his duns the one he dreaded the most—and who didn't let him go in a hurry.
Supper was even more cheerful than dinner, which had taken the edge off everyone's appetites, so everyone talked at once—the real sign of a successful supper—except when Antony was sharing some of his bohemian adventures. For example, he talked about how, after staying home all day for a month to avoid his creditors, he became reckless one Sunday morning and went to the Bains Deligny, where he accidentally jumped into a deep part. He was saved from drowning by a brave swimmer, who turned out to be his boot-maker, Satory, to whom he owed sixty francs—his most dreaded debt among all his creditors—who didn’t let him escape easily.
Whereupon there was such a laugh that Svengali felt he had scored off Antony at last and had a prettier wit. He flattered himself that he'd got the laugh of Antony this time.
Whereupon there was such a laugh that Svengali felt he had finally gotten the better of Antony and had a sharper wit. He convinced himself that he had gotten the laugh at Antony this time.
And after supper Svengali and Gecko made such lovely music that everybody was sobered and athirst again, and the punch-bowl, wreathed with holly and mistletoe, was placed in the middle of the table, and clean glasses set all round it.
And after dinner, Svengali and Gecko played such beautiful music that everyone felt more serious and thirsty again, so the punch bowl, decorated with holly and mistletoe, was set in the center of the table, with clean glasses placed all around it.
Then the Laird danced a sword-dance over two T squares and broke them both. And Taffy, baring his mighty arms to the admiring gaze of all, did dumb-bell exercises, with Little Billee for a dumb-bell, and all but dropped him into the punch-bowl; and tried to cut a pewter ladle in two with Dodor's sabre, and sent it through the window; and this made him cross, so that he abused French sabres, and said they were made of worse pewter than even French ladles; and the Laird sententiously opined that they managed these things better in England, and winked at Little Billee.
Then the Laird performed a sword dance over two T squares and broke both of them. Taffy, showing off his impressive arms to everyone, did dumbbell exercises, using Little Billee as a dumbbell, and almost dropped him into the punch bowl; then he tried to slice a pewter ladle in half with Dodor's sabre and ended up sending it through the window, which made him upset. He complained about French sabres, saying they were made of worse pewter than even French ladles; and the Laird wisely remarked that they handled these things better in England, winking at Little Billee.
Then they played at "cock-fighting," with their wrists tied across their shins, and a broomstick thrust in between; thus manacled, you are placed opposite your antagonist, and try to upset him with your feet, and he you. It is a very good game. The cuirassier and the Zouave playing at this got so angry, and were so irresistibly funny a sight, that the shouts of laughter could be heard on the other side of the river, so that a sergent de ville came in and civilly requested them not to make so much noise. They were disturbing the whole quartier, he said, and there was quite a "rassemblement" outside. So they made him tipsy, and also another policeman, who came to look after his comrade, and yet another; and these guardians of the peace of Paris were trussed and made to play at cock-fighting, and were still funnier than the two soldiers, and laughed louder and made more noise than any one else, so that Madame Vinard had to remonstrate with them; till they got too tipsy to speak, and fell fast asleep, and were laid next to each other behind the stove.
Then they played "cock-fighting," with their wrists tied across their shins and a broomstick wedged in between; manacled this way, you faced your opponent and tried to knock them over with your feet, while they tried to do the same to you. It was a really fun game. The cuirassier and the Zouave got so worked up and were such a hilarious sight that their laughter could be heard on the other side of the river, prompting a sergeant to come over and politely ask them to keep it down. He said they were disturbing the whole neighborhood and there was quite a crowd gathering outside. So they got him drunk, along with another policeman who came to check on his buddy, and yet another; these guardians of Paris' peace were tied up and made to join in the cock-fighting, and they were even funnier than the two soldiers, laughing louder and making more noise than anyone else, to the point where Madame Vinard had to tell them to quiet down. Eventually, they got too drunk to talk, fell fast asleep, and were laid next to each other behind the stove.
The fin de siècle reader, disgusted at the thought of such an orgy as I have been trying to describe, must remember that it happened in the fifties, when men calling themselves gentlemen, and being called so, still wrenched off door-knockers and came back drunk from the Derby, and even drank too much after dinner before joining the ladies, as is all duly chronicled and set down in John Leech's immortal pictures of life and character out of Punch.
The fin de siècle reader, repulsed by the idea of such a wild party as I’ve been attempting to describe, should keep in mind that it took place in the 1850s, when men who considered themselves gentlemen—and were referred to as such—were still tearing off door knockers and returning drunk from the Derby, and even overindulged after dinner before joining the ladies, as is all well documented in John Leech's timeless illustrations of life and character from Punch.
Then M. and Mme. Vinard and Trilby and Angèle Boisse bade the company good-night, Trilby being the last of them to leave.
Then Mr. and Mrs. Vinard, along with Trilby and Angèle Boisse, said goodnight to the group, with Trilby being the last one to leave.
Little Billee took her to the top of the staircase, and there he said to her:
Little Billee led her to the top of the stairs, and there he said to her:
"Trilby, I have asked you nineteen times, and you have refused. Trilby, once more, on Christmas night, for the twentieth time—will you marry me? If not, I leave Paris to-morrow morning, and never come back. I swear it on my word of honor!"
"Trilby, I’ve asked you nineteen times, and you’ve said no. Trilby, once again, on Christmas night, for the twentieth time—would you marry me? If not, I’m leaving Paris tomorrow morning and I won’t return. I promise you that!"
Trilby turned very pale, and leaned her back against the wall, and covered her face with her hands.
Trilby went very pale, leaned her back against the wall, and covered her face with her hands.
Little Billee pulled them away.
Little Billee pulled them back.
"Answer me, Trilby!"
"Talk to me, Trilby!"
"God forgive me, yes!" said Trilby, and she ran down-stairs, weeping.
"God forgive me, yes!" said Trilby, and she rushed downstairs, crying.
It was now very late.
It’s really late now.
It soon became evident that Little Billee was in extraordinary high spirits—in an abnormal state of excitement.
It quickly became clear that Little Billee was extremely happy—he was in an unusual state of excitement.
He challenged Svengali to spar, and made his nose bleed, and frightened him out of his sardonic wits. He performed wonderful and quite unsuspected feats of strength. He swore eternal friendship to Dodor and Zouzou, and filled their glasses again and again, and also (in his innocence) his own, and trinquéd with them many times running. They were the last to leave (except the three helpless policemen); and at about five or six in the morning, to his surprise, he found himself walking between Dodor and Zouzou by a late windy moonlight in the Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, now on one side of the frozen gutter, now on the other, now in the middle of it, stopping them now and then to tell them how jolly they were and how dearly he loved them.
He challenged Svengali to a sparring match, gave him a nosebleed, and scared him out of his sarcastic mind. He showed off some amazing and completely unexpected feats of strength. He promised lifelong friendship to Dodor and Zouzou, and kept refilling their glasses over and over, and also (in his innocence) his own, toasting with them many times in a row. They were the last to leave (except for the three powerless policemen); and around five or six in the morning, to his surprise, he found himself walking between Dodor and Zouzou in the late windy moonlight on Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, sometimes on one side of the frozen gutter, sometimes on the other, sometimes in the middle of it, stopping them now and then to tell them how cheerful they were and how much he loved them.
Presently his hat flew away, and went rolling and skipping and bounding up the narrow street, and they discovered that as soon as they let each other go to run after it, they all three sat down.
Right now, his hat blew away and started rolling, skipping, and bouncing down the narrow street, and they realized that as soon as they let go of each other to chase after it, all three of them just sat down.
So Dodor and Little Billee remained sitting, with their arms round each other's necks and their feet in the gutter, while Zouzou went after the hat on all fours, and caught it, and brought it back in his mouth like a tipsy retriever. Little Billee wept for sheer love and gratitude, and called him a caryhatide (in English), and laughed loudly at his own wit, which was quite thrown away on Zouzou! "No man ever had such dear, dear frenge! no man ever was s'happy!"
So Dodor and Little Billee stayed sitting together, arms around each other's necks and feet in the gutter, while Zouzou crawled after the hat, retrieved it, and brought it back in his mouth like a tipsy retriever. Little Billee cried out of pure love and gratitude, called him a caryhatide (in English), and laughed loudly at his own joke, which was completely lost on Zouzou! "No one ever had such a dear, dear friend! No one ever was so happy!"
There they sat little Billee on the door-step and rang the bell, and seeing some one coming up the Place de l'Odéon, and fearing he might be a sergent de ville, they bid Little Billee a most affectionate but hasty farewell, kissing him on both cheeks in French fashion, and contriving to get themselves round the corner and out of sight.
There they sat, little Billee on the doorstep, and rang the bell. When they saw someone approaching on the Place de l'Odéon, fearing he might be a police officer, they quickly said a loving but rushed goodbye to little Billee, kissing him on both cheeks in the French style, and managed to sneak around the corner and out of sight.
Little Billee tried to sing Zouzou's drinking-song:
Little Billee tried to sing Zouzou's drinking song:
The stranger came up. Fortunately, it was no sergent de ville, but Ribot, just back from a Christmas-tree and a little family dance at his aunt's, Madame Kolb (the Alsacian banker's wife, in the Rue de la Chaussée d'Antin).
The stranger approached. Luckily, he wasn't a city sergeant, but Ribot, just returned from a Christmas gathering and a small family dance at his aunt's place, Madame Kolb (the Alsatian banker's wife, on Rue de la Chaussée d'Antin).
Next morning poor Little Billee was dreadfully ill.
Next morning, poor Little Billee was really sick.
He had passed a terrible night. His bed had heaved like the ocean, with oceanic results. He had forgotten to put out his candle, but fortunately Ribot had blown it out for him, after putting him to bed and tucking him up like a real good Samaritan.
He had a rough night. His bed felt like it was moving like the ocean, with similar results. He had forgotten to blow out his candle, but luckily Ribot had taken care of it for him after getting him into bed and tucking him in like a true good Samaritan.
And next morning, when Madame Paul brought him a cup of tisane de chiendent (which does not happen to mean a hair of the dog that bit him), she was kind, but very severe on the dangers and disgrace of intoxication, and talked to him like a mother.
And the next morning, when Madame Paul brought him a cup of herbal tea (which doesn’t mean a hair of the dog that bit him), she was kind but very strict about the dangers and shame of drinking too much, and spoke to him like a mother.
"If it had not been for kind Monsieur Ribot" (she told him), "the door-step would have been your portion; and who could say you didn't deserve it? And then think of the dangers of fire from a tipsy man all alone in a small bedroom with chintz curtains and a lighted candle!"
"If it hadn't been for kind Monsieur Ribot," she told him, "you would have been stuck on the doorstep, and who could argue that you didn't deserve it? And just think about the fire hazards from a drunk guy all alone in a small bedroom with floral curtains and a lit candle!"
"Ribot was kind enough to blow out my candle," said Little Billee, humbly.
"Ribot was generous enough to blow out my candle," Little Billee said modestly.
"Ah, Dame!" said Madame Paul, with much meaning—"au moins il a bon cœur, Monsieur Ribot!"
"Ah, lady!" said Madame Paul, with a lot of meaning—"at least he has a good heart, Mr. Ribot!"
And the crulest sting of all was when the good-natured and incorrigibly festive Ribot came and sat by his bedside, and was kind and tenderly sympathetic, and got him a pick-me-up from the chemist's (unbeknown to Madame Paul).
And the cruelest sting of all was when the good-natured and endlessly cheerful Ribot came and sat by his bedside, being kind and genuinely sympathetic, and got him a pick-me-up from the pharmacy (without Madame Paul knowing).
"Credieu! vous vous êtes crânement bien amusé, hier soir! quelle bosse, hein! je parie que c'était plus drôle que chez ma tante Kolb!"
"Wow! You had a great time last night! What a blast, right? I bet it was more fun than at my Aunt Kolb's!"
In all his innocent little life Little Billee had never dreamed of such humiliation as this—such ignominious depths of shame and misery and remorse! He did not care to live. He had but one longing: that Trilby, dear Trilby, kind Trilby, would come and pillow his head on her beautiful white English bosom, and lay her soft, cool, tender hand on his aching brow, and there let him go to sleep, and sleeping, die!
In all his innocent little life, Little Billee had never imagined such humiliation—such terrible depths of shame, misery, and regret! He didn’t want to go on living. He had just one wish: that Trilby, sweet Trilby, kind Trilby, would come and let him rest his head on her beautiful white English chest, and place her soft, cool, gentle hand on his aching forehead, and there let him fall asleep and, in that sleep, die!
He slept and slept, with no better rest for his aching brow than the pillow of his bed in the Hôtel Corneille, and failed to die this time. And when, after some forty-eight hours or so, he had quite slept off the fumes of that memorable Christmas debauch, he found that a sad thing had happened to him, and a strange!
He slept and slept, and the pillow of his bed in the Hôtel Corneille offered no better relief for his aching head, but he didn’t die this time. After about forty-eight hours, once he had finally slept off the effects of that unforgettable Christmas binge, he realized that something unfortunate and strange had happened to him.
It was as though a tarnishing breath had swept over the reminiscent mirror of his mind and left a little film behind it, so that no past thing he wished to see therein was reflected with quite the old pristine clearness. As though the keen, quick, razorlike edge of his power to reach and re-evoke the by-gone charm and glamour and essence of things had been blunted and coarsened. As though the bloom of that special joy, the gift he unconsciously had of recalling past emotions and sensations and situations, and making them actual once more by a mere effort of the will, had been brushed away.
It was as if a dulling breath had passed over the reflective surface of his mind, leaving a thin layer behind so that nothing from his past that he wanted to see was reflected with the same pure clarity as before. It was as though the sharp, quick edge of his ability to access and bring back the old charm, allure, and essence of things had been dulled and roughened. As if the excitement of that special joy—the talent he had without realizing it to recall past emotions, feelings, and situations, and make them real again with just a push of his will—had been wiped away.
And he never recovered the full use of that most precious faculty, the boon of youth and happy childhood, and which he had once possessed, without knowing it, in such singular and exceptional completeness. He was to lose other precious faculties of his over-rich and complex nature—to be pruned and clipped and thinned—that his one supreme faculty of painting might have elbow-room to reach its fullest, or else you would never have seen the wood for the trees (or vice versa—which is it?).
And he never regained the full use of that most valuable ability, the gift of youth and a joyful childhood, which he had once had, without realizing it, in such a unique and remarkable way. He was destined to lose other valuable abilities from his rich and intricate nature—to be trimmed and reduced—so that his one outstanding talent for painting could have enough space to thrive, or else you would never have seen the bigger picture.
The gentleman was a clergyman, small, thin, round-shouldered, with a long neck; weak-eyed and dryly polite. The lady was middle-aged, though still young looking; very pretty, with gray hair; very well dressed; very small, full of nervous energy, with tiny hands and feet. It was Little Billee's mother; and the clergyman, the Rev. Thomas Bagot, was her brother-in-law.
The man was a clergyman, small, thin, with slumped shoulders and a long neck; weak-eyed and dryly polite. The woman was middle-aged but still youthful looking; very pretty, with gray hair; very well dressed; petite, full of nervous energy, with tiny hands and feet. She was Little Billee's mother, and the clergyman, Rev. Thomas Bagot, was her brother-in-law.
Their faces were full of trouble—so much so that the two painters did not even apologize for the carelessness of their attire, or for the odor of tobacco that filled the room. Little Billee's mother recognized the two painters at a glance, from the sketches and descriptions of which her son's letters were always full.
Their faces showed a lot of worry—so much that the two painters didn’t even bother to apologize for their messy clothes or the smell of tobacco that filled the room. Little Billee's mother recognized the two painters immediately from the sketches and descriptions her son often included in his letters.
They all sat down.
They all took a seat.
After a moment's embarrassed silence, Mrs. Bagot exclaimed, addressing Taffy: "Mr. Wynne, we are in terrible distress of mind. I don't know if my son has told you, but on Christmas Day he engaged himself to be married!"
After a moment of awkward silence, Mrs. Bagot said to Taffy, "Mr. Wynne, we're in a lot of distress. I’m not sure if my son has mentioned it, but on Christmas Day, he got engaged!"
"To—be—married!" exclaimed Taffy and the Laird, for whom this was news indeed.
"To—be—married!" exclaimed Taffy and the Laird, as this was quite the surprising news for them.
"Yes—to be married to a Miss Trilby O'Ferrall, who, from what he implies, is in quite a different position in life to himself. Do you know the lady, Mr. Wynne?"
"Yes—to be married to a Miss Trilby O'Ferrall, who, from what he suggests, is in a completely different situation in life than he is. Do you know her, Mr. Wynne?"
"Oh yes! I know her very well indeed; we all know her."
"Oh yes! I know her really well; we all know her."
"Is she English?"
"Is she British?"
"She's an English subject, I believe."
"I think she's studying English."
"A—a—upon my word, I really don't know!"
"Honestly, I really don't know!"
"You know her very well indeed, and you don't—know—that, Mr. Wynne!" exclaimed Mr. Bagot.
"You know her really well, and you don't—know—that, Mr. Wynne!" shouted Mr. Bagot.
"Is she a lady, Mr. Wynne?" asked Mrs. Bagot, somewhat impatiently, as if that were a much more important matter.
"Is she a lady, Mr. Wynne?" Mrs. Bagot asked, a bit impatiently, as if that were a much bigger deal.
By this time the Laird had managed to basely desert his friend; had got himself into his bedroom, and from thence, by another door, into the street and away.
By this time, the Laird had shamefully abandoned his friend; he had made his way into his bedroom, and from there, through another door, out into the street and gone.
"A lady?" said Taffy; "a—it so much depends upon what that word exactly means, you know; things are so—a—so different here. Her father was a gentleman, I believe—a fellow of Trinity, Cambridge—and a clergyman, if that means anything!... he was unfortunate and all that—a—intemperate, I fear, and not successful in life. He has been dead six or seven years."
"A lady?" Taffy said. "Well, it really depends on what that word actually means, you know; things are just so different here. Her father was a gentleman, I think—a fellow of Trinity, Cambridge—and a clergyman, if that matters!... he was unfortunate and all that—unfortunately, he struggled with drinking, and he wasn’t successful in life. He’s been dead for six or seven years."
"And her mother?"
"How about her mom?"
"I really know very little about her mother, except that she was very handsome, I believe, and of inferior social rank to her husband. She's also dead; she died soon after him."
"I really don't know much about her mother, except that she was quite attractive, I think, and came from a lower social rank than her husband. She's also passed away; she died shortly after him."
"What is the young lady, then? An English governess, or something of that sort?"
"What is the young lady, then? An English tutor, or something similar?"
"Oh, no, no—a—nothing of that sort," said Taffy (and inwardly, "You coward—you cad of a Scotch thief of a sneak of a Laird—to leave all this to me!").
"Oh, no, no—not anything like that," said Taffy (and inside, "You coward—you sneaky, thieving Scottish lord—to leave all this to me!").
"What? Has she independent means of her own, then?"
"What? Does she have her own independent income, then?"
"What is she, then? She's at least respectable, I hope!"
"What is she, then? I hope she's at least respectable!"
"At present she's a—a blanchisseuse de fin—that is considered respectable here."
"Right now, she's a—a fine laundry worker—that's seen as respectable here."
"Why, that's a washer-woman, isn't it?"
"That's a laundry worker, right?"
"Well—rather better than that, perhaps—de fin, you know!—things are so different in Paris! I don't think you'd say she was very much like a washer-woman—to look at!"
"Well—maybe even better than that—de fin, you know!—things are so different in Paris! I don't think you'd say she looked much like a washerwoman!"
"Is she so good-looking, then?"
"Is she that attractive, then?"
"Oh yes; extremely so. You may well say that—very beautiful, indeed—about that, at least, there is no doubt whatever!"
"Oh yes, definitely. You could definitely say that—very beautiful, for sure—there's no doubt about it!"
"And of unblemished character?"
"And of flawless character?"
Taffy, red and perspiring as if he were going through his Indian-club exercise, was silent—and his face expressed a miserable perplexity. But nothing could equal the anxious misery of those two maternal eyes, so wistfully fixed on his.
Taffy, red and sweating like he was doing his Indian-club workout, was quiet—and his face showed a miserable confusion. But nothing compared to the anxious despair in those two motherly eyes, so longingly focused on him.
After some seconds of a most painful stillness, the lady said, "Can't you—oh, can't you give me an answer, Mr. Wynne?"
After a few seconds of intense silence, the lady said, "Can't you—oh, can't you give me an answer, Mr. Wynne?"
"Oh, Mrs. Bagot, you have placed me in a terrible position! I—I love your son just as if he were my own brother! This engagement is a complete surprise to me—a most painful surprise! I'd thought of many possible things, but never of that! I cannot—I really must not conceal from you that it would be an unfortunate marriage for your son—from a—a worldly point of view, you know—although both I and McAllister have a very deep and warm regard for poor Trilby O'Ferrall—indeed, a great admiration and affection and respect! She was once a model."
"Oh, Mrs. Bagot, you've put me in a terrible spot! I—I love your son just like he was my own brother! This engagement is an absolute shock to me—a really painful shock! I had thought of many possible things, but never of that! I cannot—I really must not hide from you that it would be a bad marriage for your son—from a—a practical standpoint, you know—although both McAllister and I have a deep and warm affection for poor Trilby O'Ferrall—indeed, a great admiration and respect! She was once a model."
"A model, Mr. Wynne? What sort of a model—there are models and models, of course."
"A model, Mr. Wynne? What kind of model—there are all sorts of models, of course."
"Well, a model of every sort, in every possible sense of the word—head, hands, feet, everything!"
"Well, a model of every kind, in every possible way—head, hands, feet, everything!"
"A model for the figure?"
"A model for the figure?"
"Well—yes!"
"Sure!"
"Oh, Mr. Wynne! Mr. Wynne! If you only knew what my son is to me—to all of us—always has been! He has been with us all his life, till he came to this wicked, accursed city! My poor husband would never hear of his going to any school, for fear of all the harm he might learn there. My son was as innocent and pure-minded as any girl, Mr. Wynne—I could have trusted him anywhere—and that's why I gave way and allowed him to come here, of all places in the world—all alone. Oh! I should have come with him! Fool—fool—fool that I was!...
"Oh, Mr. Wynne! Mr. Wynne! If you only knew what my son means to me—to all of us—he always has! He’s been with us his entire life, until he moved to this wicked, cursed city! My poor husband never wanted him to go to any school, fearing all the bad things he might pick up there. My son was as innocent and pure as any girl, Mr. Wynne—I could have trusted him anywhere—and that’s why I gave in and let him come here, of all places, all by himself. Oh! I should have come with him! What a fool—fool—fool I was!...
"Oh, Mr. Wynne, he won't see either his mother or his uncle! I found a letter from him at the hotel, saying he'd left Paris—and I don't even know where he's gone!... Can't you, can't Mr. McAllister, do anything to avert this miserable disaster? You don't know how he loves you both—you should see his letters to me and to his sister! they are always full of you!"
"Oh, Mr. Wynne, he won't see his mother or his uncle! I found a letter from him at the hotel saying he left Paris—and I don't even know where he went!... Can't you, can't Mr. McAllister, do anything to prevent this awful disaster? You have no idea how much he loves you both—you should read his letters to me and to his sister! They're always full of you!"
"Indeed, Mrs. Bagot—you can count on McAllister and me for doing everything in our power! But it is of no use our trying to influence your son—I feel quite sure of that! It is to her we must make our appeal."
"Absolutely, Mrs. Bagot—you can rely on McAllister and me to do everything we can! But trying to influence your son is pointless—I’m certain of that! Our appeal needs to be made to her."
"Oh, Mr. Wynne! to a washer-woman—a figure model—and Heaven knows what besides! and with such a chance as this!"
"Oh, Mr. Wynne! To a laundress—a model for artists—and who knows what else! And with an opportunity like this!"
"Mrs. Bagot, you don't know her? She may have been all that. But strange as it may seem to you—and seems to me, for that matter—she's a—she's—upon my word of honor, I really think she's about the best woman I ever met—the most unselfish—the most—"
"Mrs. Bagot, you don't know her? She might have been all that. But oddly enough—and it seems strange to me too—she's a—she's—honestly, I truly believe she's one of the best women I've ever met—the most unselfish—the most—"
"Ah! She's a beautiful woman—I can well see that!"
"Wow! She's a beautiful woman—I can totally see that!"
"She has a beautiful nature, Mrs. Bagot—you may believe me or not, as you like—and it is to that I shall make my appeal, as your son's friend, who has his interests at heart. And let me tell you that deeply as I grieve for you in your present distress, my grief and concern for her are far greater!"
"Mrs. Bagot, she has such a lovely nature—you can choose to believe me or not—and it’s to that quality that I’ll turn for help, as your son’s friend who truly cares for his well-being. And let me be clear, while I deeply sympathize with you in your current struggles, my worry and care for her are even stronger!"
"What! grief for her if she marries my son!"
"What! Sadness for her if she marries my son!"
"No, indeed—but if she refuses to marry him. She may not do so, of course—but my instinct tells me she will!"
"No, definitely—but if she decides not to marry him. She might not, of course—but my gut feeling tells me she will!"
"Oh! Mr. Wynne, is that likely?"
"Oh! Mr. Wynne, is that possible?"
"I will do my best to make it so—with such an utter trust in her unselfish goodness of heart and her passionate affection for your son as—"
"I'll do my best to make it happen—with complete faith in her selfless kindness and her deep love for your son as—"
"How do you know she has all this passionate affection for him?"
"How do you know she cares for him so deeply?"
"Oh, McAllister and I have long guessed it—though we never thought this particular thing would come of it. I think, perhaps, that first of all you ought to see her yourself—you would get quite a new idea of what she really is—you would be surprised, I assure you."
"Oh, McAllister and I have suspected it for a while—though we never expected this specific outcome. I think, maybe, that you should see her for yourself first—you’d gain a completely new perspective on who she really is—you’d be surprised, I promise."
Mrs. Bagot shrugged her shoulders impatiently, and there was silence for a minute or two.
Mrs. Bagot shrugged her shoulders in annoyance, and there was silence for a minute or two.
And then, just as in a play, Trilby's "Milk below!" was sounded at the door, and Trilby came into the little antechamber, and seeing strangers, was about to turn back. She was dressed as a grisette, in her Sunday gown and pretty white cap (for it was New-year's Day), and looking her very best.
And then, just like in a play, Trilby's "Milk below!" was heard at the door, and Trilby entered the small antechamber. When she saw the strangers, she was about to turn back. She was dressed as a working girl, in her Sunday dress and cute white cap (since it was New Year’s Day), looking her very best.
Taffy called out, "Come in, Trilby!"
Taffy yelled, "Come in, Trilby!"
And Trilby came into the studio.
And Trilby walked into the studio.
As soon as she saw Mrs. Bagot's face she stopped short—erect, her shoulders a little high, her mouth a little open, her eyes wide with fright—and pale to the lips—a pathetic, yet commanding, magnificent, and most distinguished apparition, in spite of her humble attire.
As soon as she saw Mrs. Bagot's face, she froze—standing tall, her shoulders a bit raised, her mouth slightly open, her eyes wide with fear—and pale to the lips—a striking, yet powerful, impressive, and very elegant figure, despite her simple clothing.
The little lady got up and walked straight to her, and looked up into her face, that seemed to tower so. Trilby breathed hard.
The little lady stood up and walked straight to her, looking up into her face, which seemed to loom so large. Trilby breathed heavily.
At length Mrs. Bagot said, in her high accents, "You are Miss Trilby O'Ferrall?"
At last, Mrs. Bagot said in her high-pitched voice, "You're Miss Trilby O'Ferrall?"
"Oh yes—yes—I am Trilby O'Ferrall, and you are Mrs. Bagot; I can see that!"
"Oh yes—yes—I’m Trilby O'Ferrall, and you’re Mrs. Bagot; I can tell!"
A new tone had come into her large, deep, soft voice, so tragic, so touching, so strangely in accord with the whole aspect just then—so strangely in accord with the whole situation—that Taffy felt his cheeks and lips turn cold, and his big spine thrill and tickle all down his back.
A new tone had entered her large, deep, soft voice, so tragic, so touching, and so oddly fitting with the whole scene at that moment—so oddly fitting with the entire situation—that Taffy felt his cheeks and lips grow cold, and a thrill and tingle ran all the way down his spine.
"Oh yes; you are very, very beautiful—there's no doubt about that! You wish to marry my son?"
"Oh yes; you are really, really beautiful—there's no doubt about that! You want to marry my son?"
"I've refused to marry him nineteen times for his own sake; he will tell you so himself. I am not the right person for him to marry. I know that. On Christmas night he asked me for the twentieth time; he swore he would leave Paris next day forever if I refused him. I hadn't the courage. I was weak, you see! It was a dreadful mistake."
"I've turned him down nineteen times for his own good; he'll tell you that himself. I’m not the right person for him to marry. I know that. On Christmas night, he asked me for the twentieth time; he promised he would leave Paris the next day for good if I refused him. I didn't have the courage. I was weak, you see! It was a terrible mistake."
"Are you so fond of him?"
"Do you really like him that much?"
"Fond of him? Aren't you?"
"Like him? Don't you?"
"I'm his mother, my good girl!"
"I'm his mom, my sweet girl!"
To this Trilby seemed to have nothing to say.
To this, Trilby seemed to have nothing to add.
"You have just said yourself you are not a fit wife for him. If you are so fond of him, will you ruin him by marrying him; drag him down; prevent him from getting on in life; separate him from his sister, his family, his friends?"
"You just said you're not the right wife for him. If you care about him so much, are you really going to ruin his life by marrying him, hold him back, stop him from moving forward, and take him away from his sister, his family, and his friends?"
Trilby turned her miserable eyes to Taffy's miserable face, and said, "Will it really be all that, Taffy?"
Trilby looked at Taffy’s sad face and asked, "Is it really going to be that bad, Taffy?"
"Oh, Trilby, things have got all wrong, and can't be righted! I'm afraid it might be so. Dear Trilby—I can't tell you what I feel—but I can't tell you lies, you know!"
"Oh, Trilby, everything is all messed up and there's no way to fix it! I'm really worried it might be true. Dear Trilby—I can't express how I feel—but I can't lie to you, you know!"
"Oh no—Taffy—you don't tell lies!"
"Oh no—Taffy—you can't lie!"
Then Trilby began to tremble very much, and Taffy tried to make her sit down, but she wouldn't. Mrs. Bagot looked up into her face, herself breathless with keen suspense and cruel anxiety—almost imploring.
Then Trilby started to shake a lot, and Taffy tried to get her to sit down, but she refused. Mrs. Bagot looked up at her face, herself out of breath with intense suspense and painful worry—almost pleading.
Trilby looked down at Mrs. Bagot very kindly, put out her shaking hand, and said; "Good-bye, Mrs. Bagot. I will not marry your son. I promise you. I will never see him again."
Trilby looked down at Mrs. Bagot with kindness, extended her trembling hand, and said, "Goodbye, Mrs. Bagot. I won’t marry your son. I promise you. I’ll never see him again."
Mrs. Bagot caught and clasped her hand and tried to kiss it, and said: "Don't go yet, my dear good girl. I want to talk to you. I want to tell you how deeply I—"
Mrs. Bagot caught and held her hand and tried to kiss it, saying: "Don't leave yet, my dear good girl. I want to talk to you. I want to tell you how deeply I—"
"Good-bye, Mrs. Bagot," said Trilby, once more; and, disengaging her hand, she walked swiftly out of the room.
"Goodbye, Mrs. Bagot," Trilby said again, and pulling her hand away, she quickly walked out of the room.
Mrs. Bagot seemed stupefied, and only half content with her quick triumph.
Mrs. Bagot looked stunned and only partially satisfied with her quick victory.
"She will not marry your son, Mrs. Bagot. I only wish to God she'd marry me!"
"She’s not going to marry your son, Mrs. Bagot. I just wish to God she’d marry me!"
"Oh, Mr. Wynne!" said Mrs. Bagot, and burst into tears.
"Oh, Mr. Wynne!" Mrs. Bagot said, and started to cry.
"Ah!" exclaimed the clergyman, with a feebly satirical smile and a little cough and sniff that were not sympathetic, "now if that could be arranged—and I've no doubt there wouldn't be much opposition on the part of the lady" (here he made a little complimentary bow), "it would be a very desirable thing all round!"
"Ah!" said the clergyman, with a weakly sarcastic smile and a small cough and sniff that weren't very friendly, "if that could actually happen—and I bet the lady wouldn’t mind at all" (here he gave a small polite bow), "it would be a great thing for everyone!"
"It's tremendously good of you, I'm sure—to interest yourself in my humble affairs," said Taffy. "Look here, sir—I'm not a great genius like your nephew—and it doesn't much matter to any one but myself what I make of my life—but I can assure you that if Trilby's heart were set on me as it is on him, I would gladly cast in my lot with hers for life. She's one in a thousand. She's the one sinner that repenteth, you know!"
"It's really generous of you, I'm sure—to take an interest in my simple matters," said Taffy. "Listen, sir—I’m not a great genius like your nephew—and it doesn’t really matter to anyone but me what I do with my life—but I can assure you that if Trilby loved me as much as she loves him, I would happily commit to her for life. She's one in a thousand. She's the one sinner who repents, you know!"
"Ah, yes—to be sure!—to be sure! I know all about that; still, facts are facts, and the world is the world, and we've got to live in it," said Mr. Bagot, whose satirical smile had died away under the gleam of Taffy's choleric blue eye.
"Ah, yes—of course!—of course! I'm fully aware of that; however, facts are facts, the world is the world, and we have to deal with it," said Mr. Bagot, whose sarcastic smile faded in the face of Taffy's furious blue eye.
Then said the good Taffy, frowning down on the parson (who looked mean and foolish, as people can sometimes do even with right on their side): "And now, Mr. Bagot—I can't tell you how very keenly I have suffered during this—a—this most painful interview—on account of my very deep regard for Trilby O'Ferrall. I congratulate you and your sister-in-law on its complete success. I also feel very deeply for your nephew. I'm not sure that he has not lost more than he will gain by—a—by the—a—the success of this—a—this interview, in short!"
Then the kind Taffy said, looking down at the parson (who seemed petty and foolish, as people sometimes do even when they're right): "And now, Mr. Bagot—I can't express how much I have suffered during this—this very uncomfortable meeting—because of my strong feelings for Trilby O'Ferrall. I congratulate you and your sister-in-law on its complete success. I also feel deeply for your nephew. I'm not sure he hasn’t lost more than he will gain from the success of this—this meeting, in short!"
Taffy's eloquence was exhausted, and his quick temper was getting the better of him.
Taffy's speech was running out, and his short temper was starting to take over.
Then Mrs. Bagot, drying her eyes, came and took his hand in a very charming and simple manner, and said: "Mr. Wynne, I think I know what you are feeling just now. You must try and make some allowance for us. You will, I am sure, when we are gone, and you have had time to think a little. As for that noble and beautiful girl, I only wish that she were such that my son could marry her—in her past life, I mean. It is not her humble rank that would frighten me; pray believe that I am quite sincere in this—and don't think too hardly of your friend's mother. Think of all I shall have to go through with my poor son—who is deeply in love—and no wonder! and who has won the love of such a woman as that! and who cannot see at present how fatal to him such a marriage would be. I can see all the charm and believe in all the goodness, in spite of all. And, oh, how beautiful she is, and what a voice! All that counts for so much, doesn't it? I cannot tell you how I grieve for her. I can make no amends—who could, for such a thing? There are no amends, and I shall not even try. I will only write and tell her all I think and feel. You will forgive us, won't you?"
Then Mrs. Bagot, drying her tears, came and took his hand in a very charming and simple way, and said: "Mr. Wynne, I believe I understand what you're feeling right now. You should try to be a bit forgiving towards us. I'm sure you will once we're gone and you've had some time to reflect. As for that noble and beautiful girl, I only wish she were someone my son could marry—referring to her past life, of course. It's not her humble background that concerns me; please believe I'm sincere about this—and don't judge your friend's mother too harshly. Consider all I’ll have to endure with my poor son—who is deeply in love—and rightly so! And who has won the affection of such a woman as her! He can't currently see how disastrous such a marriage would be for him. I can see all her charm and believe in all her goodness, despite everything. And oh, how beautiful she is, with such a voice! All of that matters so much, doesn't it? I can't express how sorry I am for her. I can’t make up for this—who could, for something like this? There’s no way to compensate, and I won’t even attempt it. I'll just write her a letter sharing everything I think and feel. You will forgive us, won't you?"
And in the quick, impulsive warmth and grace and sincerity of her manner as she said all this, Mrs. Bagot was so absurdly like Little Billee that it touched big Taffy's heart, and he would have forgiven anything, and there was nothing to forgive.
And in the quick, impulsive warmth, grace, and sincerity of her manner as she said all this, Mrs. Bagot was so ridiculously like Little Billee that it touched big Taffy's heart, and he would have forgiven anything, even though there was nothing to forgive.
"Oh, Mrs. Bagot, there's no question of forgiveness. Good heavens! it is all so unfortunate, you know! Nobody's to blame that I can see. Good-bye, Mrs. Bagot; good-bye, sir," and so saying, he saw them down to their "remise," in which sat a singularly pretty young lady of seventeen or so, pale and anxious, and so like Little Billee that it was quite funny, and touched big Taffy's heart again.
"Oh, Mrs. Bagot, there’s no question of forgiving anyone. Goodness! It’s all so unfortunate, you know! I don’t see that anyone’s to blame. Goodbye, Mrs. Bagot; goodbye, sir," and saying this, he escorted them to their carriage, where a uniquely beautiful young lady of about seventeen, pale and anxious, and so much like Little Billee that it was almost amusing, touched big Taffy’s heart once more.
When Trilby went out into the court-yard in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, she saw Miss Bagot looking out of the carriage window, and in the young lady's face, as she caught her eye, an expression of sweet surprise and sympathetic admiration, with lifted eyebrows and parted lips—just such a look as she had often got from Little Billee! She knew her for his sister at once. It was a sharp pang.
When Trilby stepped out into the courtyard at Place St. Anatole des Arts, she spotted Miss Bagot peering out of the carriage window. The young woman's face lit up with a sweet surprise and sympathetic admiration as their eyes met, her eyebrows raised and lips slightly parted—exactly the kind of look she had often received from Little Billee! She recognized her as his sister immediately. It was a piercing pain.
She turned away, saying to herself: "Oh no; I will not separate him from his sister, his family, his friends! That would never do! That's settled, anyhow!"
She turned away, saying to herself: "Oh no; I won't separate him from his sister, his family, his friends! That would never do! That's settled, anyway!"
Feeling a little dazed, and wishing to think, she turned up the Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, which was always deserted at this hour. It was empty but for a solitary figure sitting on a post, with its legs dangling, its hands in its trousers-pockets, an inverted pipe in its mouth, a tattered straw hat on the back of its head, and a long gray coat down to its heels. It was the Laird.
Feeling a bit dazed and wanting to think, she walked up Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, which was always quiet at this time. It was empty except for a lone figure sitting on a post, legs dangling, hands in its pants pockets, an upside-down pipe in its mouth, a worn straw hat tilted back on its head, and a long gray coat reaching down to its heels. It was the Laird.
As soon as he saw her he jumped off his post and came to her, saying: "Oh, Trilby—what's it all about? I couldn't stand it! I ran away! Little Billee's mother's there!"
As soon as he saw her, he jumped down from his spot and walked over to her, saying: "Oh, Trilby—what’s going on? I couldn’t take it! I ran away! Little Billee’s mom is there!"
"Yes, Sandy dear, I've just seen her."
"Yes, Sandy, I just saw her."
"Well, what's up?"
"What's up?"
"I've promised her never to see Little Billee any more. I was foolish enough to promise to marry him. I refused many times these last three months, and then he said he'd leave Paris and never come back, and so, like a fool, I gave way. I've offered to live with him and take care of him and be his servant—to be everything he wished but his wife! But he wouldn't hear of it. Dear, dear Little Billee! he's an angel—and I'll take precious good care no harm shall ever come to him through me! I shall leave this hateful place and go and live in the country: I suppose I must manage to get through life somehow. I know of some poor people who were once very fond of me, and I could live with them and help them and keep myself. The difficulty is about Jeannot. I thought it all out before it came to this. I was well prepared, you see."
"I promised her I wouldn't see Little Billee again. I was silly enough to agree to marry him. I turned him down many times over the last three months, but then he said he would leave Paris and never come back, and so, like a fool, I gave in. I offered to live with him, take care of him, and be his servant—everything he wanted except for being his wife! But he wouldn't accept that. Dear, dear Little Billee! He's an angel, and I'll make sure no harm comes to him because of me! I plan to leave this awful place and go live in the countryside. I guess I’ll have to find a way to get through life somehow. I know some poor folks who used to care for me, and I could live with them, help them out, and take care of myself. The problem is with Jeannot. I thought everything through before it got to this point. I was ready, you see."
She smiled in a forlorn sort of way, with her upper lip drawn tight against her teeth, as if some one were pulling her back by the lobes of her ears.
She smiled in a sad kind of way, with her upper lip pulled tight against her teeth, as if someone was yanking her back by her earlobes.
"Now how good and kind of you to say that!" exclaimed poor Trilby, her eyes filling. "Why, that's just all I lived for, till all this happened. But it can't be any more now, can it? Everything is changed for me—the very sky seems different. Ah! Durien's little song—'Plaisir d'amour—chagrin d'amour!' it's all quite true, isn't it? I shall start immediately, and take Jeannot with me, I think."
"Wow, that’s so nice of you to say!" exclaimed poor Trilby, her eyes welling up. "Honestly, that’s all I lived for until everything changed. But it can't be the same now, right? Everything is different for me—the very sky feels different. Ah! Durien's little song—'Plaisir d'amour—chagrin d'amour!' it’s all completely true, isn't it? I’ll get started right away, and I think I’ll take Jeannot with me."
"But where do you think of going?"
"But where do you plan to go?"
"Ah! I mayn't tell you that, Sandy dear—not for a long time! Think of all the trouble there'd be— Well, there's no time to be lost. I must take the bull by the horns."
"Ah! I can't tell you that, Sandy dear—not for a while! Just think of all the trouble it would cause— Well, there's no time to waste. I have to take charge."
She tried to laugh, and took him by his big side-whiskers and kissed him on the eyes and mouth, and her tears fell on his face.
She tried to laugh, took him by his big sideburns, and kissed him on the eyes and mouth, letting her tears fall on his face.
Then, feeling unable to speak, she nodded farewell, and walked quickly up the narrow winding street. When she came to the first bend she turned round and waved her hand, and kissed it two or three times, and then disappeared.
Then, feeling unable to speak, she nodded goodbye and quickly walked up the narrow winding street. When she reached the first bend, she turned around and waved her hand, kissing it two or three times before disappearing.
The Laird stared for several minutes up the empty thoroughfare—wretched, full of sorrow and compassion. Then he filled himself another pipe and lit it, and hitched himself on to another post, and sat there dangling his legs and kicking his heels, and waited for the Bagots' cab to depart, that he might go up and face the righteous wrath of Taffy like a man, and bear up against his bitter reproaches for cowardice and desertion before the foe.
The Laird stared for several minutes at the empty street—miserable, filled with sorrow and compassion. Then he packed another pipe and lit it, leaned against another post, and sat there swinging his legs and kicking his heels, waiting for the Bagots' cab to leave so he could confront Taffy's righteous anger like a man and withstand his harsh accusations of cowardice and abandoning the fight.
Next morning Taffy received two letters: one, a very long one, was from Mrs. Bagot. He read it twice over, and was forced to acknowledge that it was a very good letter—the letter of a clever, warm-hearted woman, but a woman also whose son was to her as the very apple of her eye. One felt she was ready to flay her dearest friend alive in order to make Little Billee a pair of gloves out of the skin, if he wanted a pair; but one also felt she would be genuinely sorry for the friend. Taffy's own mother had been a little like that, and he missed her every day of his life.
Next morning, Taffy got two letters: one, a very long one, was from Mrs. Bagot. He read it twice and had to admit it was a really good letter—the kind of letter a clever, warm-hearted woman would write, but also a woman whose son was everything to her. You could tell she would do anything for him, even if it meant hurting her closest friend to make Little Billee a pair of gloves out of that friend's skin if he wanted them. But you could also tell she would truly feel bad for her friend. Taffy’s own mother had been a bit like that, and he missed her every day of his life.
Full justice was done by Mrs. Bagot to all Trilby's qualities of head and heart and person; but at the same time she pointed out, with all the cunning and ingeniously casuistic logic of her sex, when it takes to special pleading (even when it has right on its side), what the consequences of such a marriage must inevitably be in a few years—even sooner! The quick disenchantment, the life-long regret, on both sides!
Mrs. Bagot fully acknowledged all of Trilby’s qualities—her intelligence, kindness, and appearance; but at the same time, she highlighted, with all the sly and skillful reasoning typical of her gender, when it comes to special pleading (even when justified), what the outcomes of such a marriage would inevitably be in just a few years—even sooner! The rapid disillusionment, the lifelong regret, for both of them!
He could not have found a word to controvert her arguments, save perhaps in his own private belief that Trilby and Little Billee were both exceptional people; and how could he hope to know Little Billee's nature better than the boy's own mother!
He couldn't find a word to challenge her arguments, except maybe for his own private belief that Trilby and Little Billee were both exceptional individuals; and how could he possibly think he knew Little Billee's nature better than the boy's own mother?
And if he had been the boy's elder brother in blood, as he already was in art and affection, would he, should he, could he have given his fraternal sanction to such a match?
And if he had been the boy's older brother by blood, as he already was in creativity and care, would he, should he, could he have approved such a relationship?
Both as his friend and his brother he felt it was out of the question.
Both as his friend and brother, he felt it was not an option.
"MY DEAR, DEAR TAFFY,—This is to say good-bye. I'm going away, to put an end to all this misery, for which nobody's to blame but myself.
MY DEAR, DEAR TAFFY,—This is to say good-bye. I'm leaving to put an end to all this misery, and the only one to blame is me.
"The very moment after I'd said yes to Little Billee I knew perfectly well what a stupid fool I was, and I've been ashamed of myself ever since. I had a miserable week, I can tell you. I knew how it would all turn out.
"The moment I said yes to Little Billee, I realized just how foolish I was, and I’ve felt ashamed ever since. I had a terrible week, trust me. I knew exactly how it would all end up."
"I am dreadfully unhappy, but not half so unhappy as if I married him and he were ever to regret it and be ashamed of me; and of course he would, really, even if he didn't show it—good and kind as he is—an angel!
"I am really unhappy, but not nearly as much as I would be if I married him and he ended up regretting it and being ashamed of me; and of course he would, deep down, even if he didn't show it—good and kind as he is—an angel!"
"Besides—of course I could never be a lady—how could I?—though I ought to have been one, I suppose. But everything seems to have gone wrong with me, though I never found it out before—and it can't be righted!
"Besides—there's no way I could ever be a lady—how could I?—even though I should have been one, I guess. But everything seems to have gone wrong for me, even though I never realized it before—and there's no fixing it!"
"Poor papa!
"Poor dad!"
"I am going away with Jeannot. I've been neglecting him shamefully. I mean to make up for it all now.
"I’m going away with Jeannot. I've been ignoring him badly. I'm determined to make it up to him now."
"You mustn't try and find out where I am going; I know you won't if I beg you, nor any one else. It would make everything so much harder for me.
"You shouldn’t try to find out where I’m going; I know you won’t, even if I ask you to, and neither will anyone else. It would make everything so much harder for me."
"Angèle knows; she has promised me not to tell. I should like to have a line from you very much. If you send it to her she will send it on to me.
"Angèle knows; she promised me she wouldn't say anything. I would really like to hear from you. If you send it to her, she will pass it along to me."
"Oh, it has been a jolly time, though it didn't last long. It will have to do for me for life. So good-bye. I shall never, never forget; and remain, with dearest love,
"Oh, it has been a great time, even if it didn't last long. It'll have to be enough for me for life. So goodbye. I will never, ever forget; and I will always, with all my love,
"Your ever faithful and most affectionate friend,
"Your always loyal and very loving friend,
"TRILBY O'FERRALL.
TRILBY O'FERRALL.
"P.S.—When it has all blown over and settled again, if it ever does, I shall come back to Paris, perhaps, and see you again some day."
"P.S.—When everything has calmed down and settled, if it ever does, I’ll probably come back to Paris and see you again someday."
The good Taffy pondered deeply over this letter—read it half a dozen times at least; and then he kissed it, and put it back into its envelope and locked it up.
The good Taffy thought long and hard about this letter—he read it at least six times; then he kissed it, put it back in its envelope, and locked it away.
He knew what very deep anguish underlay this somewhat trivial expression of her sorrow.
He understood the profound pain that lay beneath her seemingly trivial expression of sadness.
He guessed how Trilby, so childishly impulsive and demonstrative in the ordinary intercourse of friendship, would be more reticent than most women in such a case as this.
He thought about how Trilby, so naively spontaneous and expressive in normal friendly interactions, would be more reserved than most women in a situation like this.
He wrote to her warmly, affectionately, at great length, and sent the letter as she had told him.
He wrote to her in a warm and loving way, at length, and sent the letter just like she instructed him to.
The Laird also wrote a long letter full of tenderly worded friendship and sincere regard. Both expressed their hope and belief that they would soon see her again, when the first bitterness of her grief would be over, and that the old pleasant relations would be renewed.
The Laird also wrote a long letter filled with heartfelt friendship and sincere affection. Both expressed their hope and belief that they would see her again soon, after the initial sting of her grief had passed, and that their old, enjoyable relationship would be restored.
And then, feeling wretched, they went and silently lunched together at the Café de l'Odéon, where the omelets were good and the wine wasn't blue.
And then, feeling miserable, they went and quietly had lunch together at the Café de l'Odéon, where the omelets were good and the wine wasn't cheap.
Late that evening they sat together in the studio, reading. They found they could not talk to each other very readily without Little Billee to listen—three's company sometimes and two's none!
Late that evening, they sat together in the studio, reading. They realized they couldn't talk to each other very easily without Little Billee to listen—sometimes three's a crowd, and two's not enough!
Suddenly there was a tremendous getting up the dark stairs outside in a violent hurry, and Little Billee burst into the room like a small whirlwind—haggard, out of breath, almost speechless at first with excitement.
Suddenly, there was a loud commotion on the dark stairs outside as someone rushed in a panic, and Little Billee burst into the room like a small whirlwind—exhausted, out of breath, and almost speechless at first with excitement.
"Trilby? where is she?... what's become of her?... She's run away ... oh! She's written me such a letter!... We were to have been married ... at the Embassy ... my mother ... she's been meddling; and that cursed old ass ... that beast ... my uncle!... They've been here! I know all about it.... Why didn't you stick up for her?..."
"Trilby? Where is she?... What happened to her?... She's run away... Oh! She wrote me the most incredible letter!... We were supposed to get married... at the Embassy... My mother... she's been interfering; and that damn old fool... that jerk... my uncle!... They've been here! I know everything.... Why didn't you stand up for her?..."
"I did ... as well as I could. Sandy couldn't stand it, and cut."
"I did my best. Sandy couldn't handle it and left."
"You stuck up for her ... you—why, you agreed with my mother that she oughtn't to marry me—you—you false friend—you.... Why, she's an angel—far too good for the likes of me ... you know she is. As ... as for her social position and all that, what degrading rot! Her father was as much a gentleman as mine ... besides ... what the devil do I care for her father?... it's her I want—her—her—her, I tell you.... I can't live without her.... I must have her back—I must have her back ... do you hear? We were to have lived together at Barbizon ... all our lives—and I was to have painted stunning pictures ... like those other fellows there. Who cares for their social position, I should like to know ... or that of their wives? Damn social position!... we've often said so—over and over again. An artist's life should be away from the world—above all that meanness and paltriness ... all in his work. Social position, indeed! Over and over again we've said what fetid, bestial rot it all was—a thing to make one sick and shut one's self away from the world.... Why say one thing and act another?... Love comes before all—love levels all—love and art ... and beauty—before such beauty as Trilby's rank doesn't exist. Such rank as mine, too! Good God! I'll never paint another stroke till I've got her back ... never, never, I tell you—I can't—I won't!..."
"You defended her... you—remember, you agreed with my mom that she shouldn’t marry me—you—you traitor—you.... I mean, she’s an angel—way too good for someone like me... you know it’s true. As for her social status and all that, what a bunch of nonsense! Her dad was just as much a gentleman as mine... besides... what do I care about her dad?... it’s her I want—her—her—her, I’m telling you.... I can’t live without her.... I need her back—I must have her back... do you hear? We were supposed to live together in Barbizon... for the rest of our lives—and I was going to paint amazing pictures... like those other guys there. Who cares about their social status, I’d like to know... or that of their wives? Damn social status!... we’ve said it many times—again and again. An artist’s life should be away from the world—above all that pettiness and triviality... all in his work. Social status, really! Time and again we've mentioned how disgusting and degrading it all is—a thing that makes you want to isolate yourself from the world.... Why say one thing and do another?... Love comes first—love levels everything—love and art... and beauty—above any beauty that Trilby’s rank represents. The same goes for mine! Good God! I won’t paint another stroke until I have her back... never, never, I’m serious—I can’t—I won’t!..."
They tried to reason with him, to make him listen, to point out that it was not her social position alone that unfitted her to be his wife and the mother of his children, etc.
They tried to reason with him, to make him listen, and to point out that it wasn’t just her social status that made her unsuitable to be his wife and the mother of his children, etc.
It was no good. He grew more and more uncontrollable, became almost unintelligible, he stammered so—a pitiable sight and pitiable to hear.
It was pointless. He became more and more out of control, almost impossible to understand; he stuttered so much—it was a sad sight and a sad thing to hear.
"Oh! oh! good heavens! are you so precious immaculate, you two, that you should throw stones at poor Trilby! What a shame, what a hideous shame it is that there should be one law for the woman and another for the man!... poor weak women—poor, soft, affectionate things that beasts of men are always running after and pestering and ruining and trampling underfoot.... Oh! oh! it makes me sick—it makes me sick!" And finally he gasped and screamed and fell down in a fit on the floor.
"Oh! Oh! Good heavens! Are you both so perfect that you can throw stones at poor Trilby? What a shame, what a terrible shame it is that there’s one set of rules for women and another for men! Poor weak women—poor, soft, loving creatures that men are always chasing, bothering, ruining, and stepping all over... Oh! Oh! It makes me sick—it makes me sick!" And finally, he gasped, screamed, and collapsed on the floor in a fit.
The doctor was sent for; Taffy went in a cab to the Hôtel de Lille et d'Albion to fetch his mother; and poor Little Billee, quite unconscious, was undressed by Sandy and Madame Vinard and put into the Laird's bed.
The doctor was called; Taffy took a cab to the Hôtel de Lille et d'Albion to get his mother; and poor Little Billee, completely unaware, was undressed by Sandy and Madame Vinard and placed in the Laird's bed.
The doctor came, and not long after Mrs. Bagot and her daughter. It was a serious case. Another doctor was called in. Beds were got and made up in the studio for the two grief-stricken ladies, and thus closed the eve of what was to have been poor Little Billee's wedding-day, it seems.
The doctor arrived, and shortly after, Mrs. Bagot and her daughter did too. It was a serious situation. Another doctor was brought in. Beds were arranged and prepared in the studio for the two heartbroken ladies, marking the end of what was supposed to be poor Little Billee's wedding day, it seems.
His nature seemed changed. He lay languid and listless—never even mentioned Trilby, except once to ask if she had come back, and if any one knew where she was, and if she had been written to.
His personality seemed different. He lay around feeling weak and apathetic—didn’t even bring up Trilby, except once to ask if she had returned, whether anyone knew where she was, and if anyone had written to her.
She had not, it appears. Mrs. Bagot had thought it was better not, and Taffy and the Laird agreed with her that no good could come of writing.
She hadn’t, it seems. Mrs. Bagot believed it was better not to, and Taffy and the Laird agreed with her that writing would do no good.
Mrs. Bagot felt bitterly against the woman who had been the cause of all this trouble, and bitterly against herself for her injustice. It was an unhappy time for everybody.
Mrs. Bagot felt deeply resentful toward the woman who was responsible for all this trouble, and was harshly critical of herself for her unfairness. It was a tough time for everyone.
There was more unhappiness still to come.
More unhappiness was coming.
One day in February Madame Angèle Boisse called on Taffy and the Laird in the temporary studio where they worked. She was in terrible tribulation.
One day in February, Madame Angèle Boisse visited Taffy and the Laird in the temporary studio where they were working. She was in distress.
Trilby's little brother had died of scarlet-fever and was buried, and Trilby had left her hiding-place the day after the funeral and had never come back, and this was a week ago. She and Jeannot had been living at a village called Vibraye, in la Sarthe, lodging with some poor people she knew—she washing and working with her needle till her brother fell ill.
Trilby's little brother had died from scarlet fever and was buried, and Trilby had left her hiding place the day after the funeral and never returned, and that was a week ago. She and Jeannot had been living in a village called Vibraye, in la Sarthe, staying with some poor people she knew—she washed and did needlework until her brother got sick.
She had never left his bedside for a moment, night or day, and when he died her grief was so terrible that people thought she would go out of her mind; and the day after he was buried she was not to be found anywhere—she had disappeared, taking nothing with her, not even her clothes—simply vanished and left no sign, no message of any kind.
She had never left his side for a moment, day or night, and when he died, her grief was so overwhelming that people thought she would lose her mind; the day after he was buried, she was nowhere to be found—she had vanished, taking nothing with her, not even her clothes—just disappeared without a trace, no note or message of any kind.
All the ponds had been searched—all the wells, and the small stream that flows through Vibraye—and the old forest.
All the ponds had been checked—all the wells, and the little stream that runs through Vibraye—and the old forest.
Taffy went to Vibraye, cross-examined everybody he could, communicated with the Paris police, but with no result, and every afternoon, with a beating heart, he went to the Morgue....
Taffy went to Vibraye, questioned everyone he could find, reached out to the Paris police, but with no success, and every afternoon, with a racing heart, he went to the Morgue....
The news was of course kept from Little Billee. There was no difficulty about this. He never asked a question, hardly ever spoke.
The news was, of course, kept from Little Billee. This wasn't hard to do. He never asked questions and rarely spoke.
When he first got up and was carried into the studio he asked for his picture "The Pitcher Goes to the Well," and looked at it for a while, and then shrugged his shoulders and laughed—a miserable sort of laugh, painful to hear—the laugh of a cold old man, who laughs so as not to cry! Then he looked at his mother and sister, and saw the sad havoc that grief and anxiety had wrought in them.
When he first got up and was brought into the studio, he asked for his painting "The Pitcher Goes to the Well" and stared at it for a bit. Then he shrugged his shoulders and laughed—a sad sort of laugh, hard to listen to—the laugh of a cold old man, who laughs to avoid crying! After that, he looked at his mother and sister and saw the deep sorrow that grief and worry had caused in them.
It seemed to him, as in a bad dream, that he had been mad for many years—a cause of endless sickening terror and distress; and that his poor weak wandering wits had come back at last, bringing in their train cruel remorse, and the remembrance of all the patient love and kindness that had been lavished on him for many years! His sweet sister—his dear, long-suffering mother! what had really happened to make them look like this?
It felt to him, like a bad dream, that he had been insane for many years—a source of constant, nauseating fear and distress; and that his poor, fragile, wandering mind had finally returned, bringing along with it cruel guilt, and the memory of all the patient love and kindness that had been given to him for so long! His sweet sister—his dear, long-suffering mother! What had actually happened to make them look like this?
And taking them both in his feeble arms, he fell a-weeping, quite desperately and for a long time.
And holding them both in his weak arms, he began to cry, completely overwhelmed and for a long time.
And when his weeping-fit was over, when he had quite wept himself out, he fell asleep.
And when he finished crying, when he had completely exhausted himself from all the tears, he fell asleep.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"HE FELL TO CRYING, QUITE DESPERATELY"
And when he awoke he was conscious that another sad thing had happened to him, and that for some mysterious cause his power of loving had not come back with his wandering wits—had been left behind—and it seemed to him that it was gone for ever and ever—would never come back again—not even his love for his mother and sister, not even his love for Trilby—where all that had once been was a void, a gap, a blankness....
And when he woke up, he realized that something else tragic had happened to him. For some mysterious reason, his ability to love hadn’t returned with his scattered thoughts—it was left behind. It felt to him like it was gone forever—never to come back—not even his love for his mother and sister, not even his love for Trilby. Where all of that had once been was now just an emptiness, a void, a blank space...
Truly, if Trilby had suffered much, she had also been the innocent cause of terrible suffering. Poor Mrs. Bagot, in her heart, could not forgive her.
Truly, if Trilby had endured a lot, she had also been the unwitting cause of great suffering. Poor Mrs. Bagot, in her heart, couldn't forgive her.
I feel this is getting to be quite a sad story, and that it is high time to cut this part of it short.
I feel like this is becoming a pretty sad story, and it's time to wrap this part up.
As the warmer weather came, and Little Billee got stronger, the studio became more pleasant. The ladies' beds were removed to another studio on the next landing, which was vacant, and the friends came to see Little Billee, and make it more lively for him and his sister.
As the weather warmed up and Little Billee grew stronger, the studio became more enjoyable. The ladies' beds were moved to another vacant studio on the next landing, and friends came to visit Little Billee, making it more lively for him and his sister.
As for Taffy and the Laird, they had already long been to Mrs. Bagot as a pair of crutches, without whose invaluable help she could never have held herself upright to pick her way in all this maze of trouble.
As for Taffy and the Laird, they had long been for Mrs. Bagot like a pair of crutches; without their invaluable help, she could never have stood tall to navigate all this mess of trouble.
Then M. Carrel came every day to chat with his favorite pupil and gladden Mrs. Bagot's heart. And also Durien, Carnegie, Petrolicoconose, Vincent, Antony, Lorrimer, Dodor, and l'Zouzou; Mrs. Bagot thought the last two irresistible, when she had once been satisfied that they were "gentlemen," in spite of appearances. And, indeed, they showed themselves to great advantage; and though they were so much the opposite to Little Billee in everything, she felt almost maternal towards them, and gave them innocent, good, motherly advice, which they swallowed avec attendrissement, not even stealing a look at each other. And they held Mrs. Bagot's wool, and listened to Miss Bagot's sacred music with upturned pious eyes, and mealy mouths that butter wouldn't melt in!
Then M. Carrel came every day to chat with his favorite student and brighten Mrs. Bagot's day. Also, Durien, Carnegie, Petrolicoconose, Vincent, Antony, Lorrimer, Dodor, and l'Zouzou joined in; Mrs. Bagot found the last two charming once she was convinced they were "gentlemen," regardless of how they looked. They certainly showed themselves off well, and even though they were nothing like Little Billee, she felt almost like a mother towards them and offered them innocent, good, motherly advice, which they accepted with heartfelt appreciation, not even sneaking glances at each other. They held Mrs. Bagot's yarn and listened to Miss Bagot's sacred music with pious expressions and innocent faces that you wouldn’t think could get into trouble!
It is good to be a soldier and a detrimental; you touch the hearts of women and charm them—old and young, high or low (excepting, perhaps, a few worldly mothers of marriageable daughters). They take the sticking of your tongue in the cheek for the wearing of your heart on the sleeve.
It’s both great and bad to be a soldier; you capture the hearts of women and win them over—whether they’re old or young, rich or poor (except maybe for a few savvy mothers with daughters ready to marry). They mistake the playful poke of your tongue in your cheek for the openness of your feelings.
Indeed, good women all over the world, and ever since it began, have loved to be bamboozled by these genial, roistering dare-devils, who haven't got a penny to bless themselves with (which is so touching), and are supposed to carry their lives in their hands, even in piping times of peace. Nay, even a few rare bad women sometimes, such women as the best and wisest of us are often ready to sell our souls for!
Indeed, good women everywhere, since the beginning of time, have loved being charmed by these friendly, adventurous risk-takers, who are broke (which is so endearing), and are said to live life on the edge, even during peaceful times. In fact, even a few rare bad women sometimes, like those that the best and wisest among us often find ourselves willing to sell our souls for!
As if that wasn't enough, and to spare!
As if that wasn’t enough, and to top it off!
Svengali had gone back to Germany, it seemed, with his pockets full of napoleons and big Havana cigars, and wrapped in an immense fur-lined coat, which he meant to wear all through the summer. But little Gecko often came with his violin and made lovely music, and that seemed to do Little Billee more good than anything else.
Svengali had apparently returned to Germany, loaded with cash and large Havana cigars, wearing a huge fur-lined coat that he planned to keep on all summer. But little Gecko often came by with his violin and played beautiful music, which seemed to benefit Little Billee more than anything else.
It made him realize in his brain all the love he could no longer feel in his heart. The sweet melodic phrase, rendered by a master, was as wholesome, refreshing balm to him while it lasted—or as manna in the wilderness. It was the one good thing within his reach, never to be taken from him as long as his ear-drums remained and he could hear a master play.
It made him aware in his mind of all the love he could no longer feel in his heart. The sweet melodic phrase, performed by a master, was like a soothing, refreshing balm to him while it lasted—or like manna in the wilderness. It was the one good thing he could reach for, never to be taken from him as long as he had hearing and could listen to a master play.
Poor Gecko treated the two English ladies de bas en haut as if they had been goddesses, even when they accompanied him on the piano! He begged their pardon for every wrong note they struck, and adopted their "tempi"—that is the proper technical term, I believe—and turned scherzos and allegrettos into funeral dirges to please them; and agreed with them, poor little traitor, that it all sounded much better like that!
Poor Gecko treated the two English ladies de bas en haut as if they were goddesses, even when they joined him on the piano! He apologized for every wrong note they hit and matched their "tempi"—that’s the right technical term, I think—and transformed scherzos and allegrettos into funeral dirges to please them; and, poor little traitor, he agreed that it all sounded much better that way!
O Beethoven! O Mozart! did you turn in your graves?
O Beethoven! O Mozart! Did you turn in your graves?
And sometimes Taffy or the Laird would escort Mrs. and Miss Bagot to the Luxembourg Gallery, the Louvre, the Palais Royal—to the Comédie Française once or twice; and on Sundays, now and then, to the English chapel in the Rue Marbœuf. It was all very pleasant; and Miss Bagot looks back on the days of her brother's convalescence as among the happiest in her life.
And sometimes Taffy or the Laird would take Mrs. and Miss Bagot to the Luxembourg Gallery, the Louvre, the Palais Royal—and even to the Comédie Française a couple of times; and on Sundays, occasionally, to the English chapel on Rue Marbœuf. It was all very enjoyable, and Miss Bagot remembers her brother's recovery as some of the happiest days of her life.
And they would all five dine together in the studio, with Madame Vinard to wait, and her mother (a cordon bleu) for cook; and the whole aspect of the place was changed and made fragrant, sweet, and charming by all this new feminine invasion and occupation.
And all five of them would have dinner together in the studio, with Madame Vinard waiting on them and her mother (a great cook) preparing the food; the whole place was transformed and filled with a fragrant, sweet, and lovely atmosphere because of this new influx of women.
And what is sweeter to watch than the dawn and growth of love's young dream, when strength and beauty meet together by the couch of a beloved invalid?
And what could be more beautiful to witness than the beginning and blossoming of young love, when strength and beauty come together by the side of a cherished partner?
Of course the sympathetic reader will foresee how readily the stalwart Taffy fell a victim to the charms of his friend's sweet sister, and how she grew to return his more than brotherly regard! and how, one lovely evening, just as March was going out like a lamb (to make room for the first of April), little Billee joined their hands together, and gave them his brotherly blessing!
Of course, any understanding reader can imagine how easily the strong Taffy became infatuated with his friend’s lovely sister, and how she began to reciprocate his affection! And how, one beautiful evening, just as March was ending like a gentle lamb (to make way for April), little Billee joined their hands together and gave them his heartfelt blessing!
As a matter of fact, however, nothing of this kind happened. Nothing ever happens but the unforeseen. Pazienza!
As a matter of fact, however, nothing like this happened. Nothing ever happens but the unforeseen. Pazienza!
Then at length one day—it was a fine, sunny, showery day in April, by-the-bye, and the big studio window was open at the top and let in a pleasant breeze from the northwest, just as when our little story began—a railway omnibus drew up at the porte cochère in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and carried away to the station of the Chemin de Fer du Nord Little Billee and his mother and sister, and all their belongings (the famous picture had gone before); and Taffy and the Laird rode with them, their faces very long, to see the last of the dear people, and of the train that was to bear them away from Paris; and Little Billee, with his quick, prehensile, æsthetic eye, took many a long and wistful parting gaze at many a French thing he loved, from the gray towers of Notre Dame downward—Heaven only knew when he might see them again!—so he tried to get their aspect well by heart, that he might have the better store of beloved shape and color memories to chew the cud of when his lost powers of loving and remembering clearly should come back, and he lay awake at night and listened to the wash of the Atlantic along the beautiful red sandstone coast at home.
Then one day—on a nice, sunny, showery April day, by the way—the big studio window was open at the top, letting in a pleasant breeze from the northwest, just like when our little story began. A railway bus pulled up at the porte cochère in the Place St. Anatole des Arts and took Little Billee, his mother, and sister, along with all their belongings (the famous picture had gone ahead) to the Chemin de Fer du Nord station. Taffy and the Laird rode with them, looking very sad as they said goodbye to the dear people and the train that would take them away from Paris. Little Billee, with his sharp, artistic eye, took many long and nostalgic looks at the French things he loved, from the gray towers of Notre Dame down. Heaven only knew when he would see them again! So he tried hard to memorize their appearance, hoping to have a good supply of beloved shapes and colors in his mind to hold onto when his lost ability to love and remember clearly returned, while he lay awake at night listening to the waves of the Atlantic against the beautiful red sandstone coast back home.
He had a faint hope that he should feel sorry at parting with Taffy and the Laird.
He had a slight hope that he would feel sad about leaving Taffy and the Laird.
But when the time came for saying good-bye he couldn't feel sorry in the least, for all he tried and strained so hard!
But when it was time to say goodbye, he didn’t feel sorry at all, no matter how hard he tried and struggled!
So he thanked them so earnestly and profusely for all their kindness and patience and sympathy (as did also his mother and sister) that their hearts were too full to speak, and their manner was quite gruff—it was a way they had when they were deeply moved and didn't want to show it.
So he thanked them sincerely and a lot for all their kindness, patience, and support (just like his mother and sister did) that their hearts were too full to say anything, and they acted a bit gruff—it was how they handled things when they were really moved and didn’t want to show it.
And as he gazed out of the carriage window at their two forlorn figures looking after him when the train steamed out of the station, his sorrow at not feeling sorry made him look so haggard and so woe-begone that they could scarcely bear the sight of him departing without them, and almost felt as if they must follow by the next train, and go and cheer him up in Devonshire, and themselves too.
And as he looked out of the carriage window at the two sad figures watching him as the train pulled away from the station, his sadness from not feeling sorry made him look so tired and so miserable that they could hardly stand to see him leave without them. They almost felt like they had to catch the next train and go to cheer him up in Devonshire, and themselves as well.
They did not yield to this amiable weakness. Sorrowfully, arm in arm, with trailing umbrellas, they recrossed the river, and found their way to the Café de l'Odéon, where they ate many omelets in silence, and dejectedly drank of the best they could get, and were very sad indeed.
They didn’t give in to this friendly weakness. Sadly, arm in arm, with their umbrellas trailing behind them, they crossed the river again and made their way to the Café de l'Odéon, where they silently ate a lot of omelets, drank what little good they could find, and felt very sad indeed.
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
Nearly five years have elapsed since we bade farewell and au revoir to Taffy and the Laird at the Paris station of the Chemin de Fer du Nord, and wished Little Billee and his mother and sister Godspeed on their way to Devonshire, where the poor sufferer was to rest and lie fallow for a few months, and recruit his lost strength and energy, that he might follow up his first and well-deserved success, which perhaps contributed just a little to his recovery.
Almost five years have gone by since we said goodbye and au revoir to Taffy and the Laird at the Paris station of the Chemin de Fer du Nord, and wished Little Billee, his mother, and sister good luck on their journey to Devonshire, where the poor guy was supposed to rest and recharge for a few months to regain his strength and energy, so he could build on his early and well-deserved success, which maybe helped a bit with his recovery.
Many of my readers will remember his splendid début at the Royal Academy in Trafalgar Square with that now so famous canvas "The Pitcher Goes to the Well," and how it was sold three times over on the morning of the private view, the third time for a thousand pounds—just five times what he got for it himself. And that was thought a large sum in those days for a beginner's picture, two feet by four.
Many of my readers will recall his amazing debut at the Royal Academy in Trafalgar Square with the now-famous painting "The Pitcher Goes to the Well," and how it was sold three times on the morning of the private view, the third time for a thousand pounds—just five times what he received for it himself. Back then, that was considered a huge amount for a beginner's painting, two feet by four.
I am well aware that such a vulgar test is no criterion whatever of a picture's real merit. But this picture is well known to all the world by this time, and sold only last year at Christy's (more than thirty-six years after it was painted) for three thousand pounds.
I know that such a crude test is not a true measure of a painting's real value. However, this painting is famous worldwide by now and was sold just last year at Christy's (more than thirty-six years after it was created) for three thousand pounds.
Thirty-six years! That goes a long way to redeem even three thousand pounds of all their cumulative vulgarity.
Thirty-six years! That really helps to make up for even three thousand pounds of all their combined crudeness.
"The Pitcher" is now in the National Gallery, with that other canvas by the same hand, "The Moon-Dial." There they hang together for all who care to see them, his first and his last—the blossom and the fruit.
"The Pitcher" is now in the National Gallery, along with that other painting by the same artist, "The Moon-Dial." They hang together for anyone who wants to see them, his first and his last—the bloom and the fruit.
He had not long to live himself, and it was his good-fortune, so rare among those whose work is destined to live forever, that he succeeded at his first go-off.
He didn’t have long to live himself, and it was his good luck, so rare among those whose work is meant to last forever, that he succeeded on his first try.
And his success was of the best and most flattering kind.
And his success was of the highest and most flattering kind.
It began high up, where it should, among the masters of his own craft. But his fame filtered quickly down to those immediately beneath, and through these to wider circles. And there was quite enough of opposition and vilification and coarse abuse of him to clear it of any suspicion of cheapness or evanescence. What better antiseptic can there be than the philistine's deep hate? What sweeter, fresher, wholesomer music than the sound of his voice when he doth so furiously rage?
It started high up, where it belongs, among the experts in his field. But his fame quickly spread to those just below him, and from there to broader audiences. There was plenty of opposition, criticism, and harsh insults aimed at him, which eliminated any doubt about its significance or longevity. What better cleanser is there than the philistine's intense hatred? What sweeter, fresher, more uplifting sound than his voice when he angrily expresses himself?
And then, when popular acclaim brings the great dealers and the big cheques, up rises the printed howl of the duffer, the disappointed one, the "wounded thing with an angry cry"—the prosperous and happy bagman that should have been, who has given up all for art, and finds he can't paint and make himself a name, after all, and never will, so falls to writing about those who can—and what writing!
And then, when the praise from the public brings in the big dealers and the fat checks, up comes the loud outcry of the loser, the one who's let down, the "hurt thing with an angry shout"—the successful and content salesman that should have been, who has sacrificed everything for art, only to realize he can't paint and make a name for himself after all, and never will, so he turns to writing about those who can—and what writing!
To write in hissing dispraise of our more successful fellow-craftsman, and of those who admire him! that is not a clean or pretty trade. It seems, alas! an easy one, and it gives pleasure to so many. It does not even want good grammar. But it pays—well enough even to start and run a magazine with, instead of scholarship and taste and talent! humor, sense, wit, and wisdom! It is something like the purveying of pornographic pictures: some of us look at them and laugh, and even buy. To be a purchaser is bad enough; but to be the purveyor thereof—ugh!
To criticize our more successful peers and those who admire them! That's not a clean or decent profession. Unfortunately, it seems easy, and it brings pleasure to so many. It doesn't even require good grammar. But it pays—well enough to start and run a magazine without needing scholarship, taste, or talent! Just humor, common sense, wit, and wisdom! It’s a bit like selling adult content: some of us look at it and laugh, and even buy it. Being a customer is bad enough; but being the one who sells it—ugh!
A poor devil of a cracked soprano (are there such people still?) who has been turned out of the Pope's choir because he can't sing in tune, after all!—think of him yelling and squeaking his treble rage at Santley—Sims Reeves—Lablache!
A poor guy with a terrible soprano voice (do those people even exist anymore?) who got kicked out of the Pope's choir because he can't sing in tune, can you believe it?—imagine him screaming and squeaking his high-pitched anger at Santley—Sims Reeves—Lablache!
Poor, lost, beardless nondescript! why not fly to other climes, where at least thou might'st hide from us thy woful crack, and keep thy miserable secret to thyself! Are there no harems still left in Stamboul for the likes of thee to sweep and clean, no women's beds to make and slops to empty, and doors and windows to bar—and tales to carry, and the pasha's confidence and favor and protection to win? Even that is a better trade than pandering for hire to the basest instinct of all—the dirty pleasure we feel (some of us) in seeing mud and dead cats and rotten eggs flung at those we cannot but admire—and secretly envy!
Poor, lost, beardless nobody! Why not escape to other places, where you could at least hide your sad state and keep your miserable secret to yourself? Are there no harems left in Stamboul for someone like you to tidy up, no beds to make and waste to empty, and doors and windows to secure—and stories to tell, and the pasha's trust and favor and protection to earn? Even that is a better job than catering to the lowest instinct of all—the dirty pleasure some of us get from watching mud and dead cats and rotten eggs thrown at those we can't help but admire—and secretly envy!
All of which eloquence means that Little Billee was pitched into right and left, as well as overpraised. And it all rolled off him like water off a duck's back, both praise and blame.
All this talk meant that Little Billee was tossed around, both praised and criticized. And it all bounced off him like water off a duck's back, whether it was compliments or criticism.
It was a happy summer for Mrs. Bagot, a sweet compensation for all the anguish of the winter that had gone before, with her two beloved children together under her wing, and all the world (for her) ringing with the praise of her boy, the apple of her eye, so providentially rescued from the very jaws of death, and from other dangers almost as terrible to her fiercely jealous maternal heart.
It was a joyful summer for Mrs. Bagot, a lovely reward for all the pain of the winter that had just passed. Her two cherished children were together by her side, and everyone around her was praising her son, the light of her life, who had been miraculously saved from the brink of death, along with other threats that felt just as terrifying to her fiercely protective motherly instincts.
And his affection for her seemed to grow with his returning health; but, alas! he was never again to be quite the same light-hearted, innocent, expansive lad he had been before that fatal year spent in Paris.
And his feelings for her seemed to deepen as his health improved; but, sadly, he would never be the same carefree, naive, open-hearted young man he had been before that devastating year in Paris.
One chapter of his life was closed, never to be reopened, never to be spoken of again by him to her, by her to him. She could neither forgive nor forget. She could but be silent.
One chapter of his life was closed, never to be reopened, and never to be mentioned again by him to her, or by her to him. She could neither forgive nor forget. She could only remain silent.
Otherwise he was pleasant and sweet to live with, and everything was done to make his life at home as sweet and pleasant as a loving mother could—as could a most charming sister—and others' sisters who were charming too, and much disposed to worship at the shrine of this young celebrity, who woke up one morning in their little village to find himself famous, and bore his blushing honors so meekly. And among them the vicar's daughter, his sister's friend and co-teacher at the Sunday-school, "a simple, pure, and pious maiden of gentle birth," everything he once thought a young lady should be; and her name it was Alice, and she was sweet, and her hair was brown—as brown!...
Otherwise, he was pleasant and easy to live with, and everything was done to make his home life as sweet and enjoyable as a loving mother could manage—as could a charming sister—and other charming sisters who were also eager to admire this young star, who woke up one morning in their little village to find himself famous, and accepted his newfound fame with such humility. Among them was the vicar's daughter, his sister's friend and co-teacher at Sunday school, "a simple, pure, and devout young woman of gentle birth," everything he had once thought a young lady should be; her name was Alice, and she was lovely, and her hair was brown—so brown!...
And if he no longer found the simple country pleasures, the junketings and picnics, the garden-parties and innocent little musical evenings, quite so exciting as of old, he never showed it.
And if he didn't find the simple country pleasures, the trips and picnics, the garden parties and innocent little music nights, as exciting as he used to, he never let it show.
Indeed, there was much that he did not show, and that his mother and sister tried in vain to guess—many things.
Indeed, there was a lot he didn't reveal, and his mother and sister tried unsuccessfully to guess—many things.
And among them one thing that constantly preoccupied and distressed him—the numbness of his affections. He could be as easily demonstrative to his mother and sister as though nothing had ever happened to him—from the mere force of a sweet old habit—even more so, out of sheer gratitude and compunction.
And among them, one thing that always weighed on his mind and troubled him was the numbness of his feelings. He could express affection to his mother and sister as if nothing had ever happened to him—just because it was a sweet old habit—maybe even more so, out of pure gratitude and remorse.
But, alas! he felt that in his heart he could no longer care for them in the least!—nor for Taffy, nor the Laird, nor for himself; not even for Trilby, of whom he constantly thought, but without emotion; and of whose strange disappearance he had been told, and the story had been confirmed in all its details by Angèle Boisse, to whom he had written.
But, unfortunately! he realized that in his heart he could no longer care for them at all!—nor for Taffy, nor the Laird, nor for himself; not even for Trilby, whom he thought about all the time, but without any feelings; and about her strange disappearance he had been informed, and the story had been confirmed in every detail by Angèle Boisse, to whom he had written.
It was as though some part of his brain where his affections were seated had been paralyzed, while all the rest of it was as keen and as active as ever. He felt like some poor live bird or beast or reptile, a part of whose cerebrum (or cerebellum, or whatever it is) had been dug out by the vivisector for experimental purposes; and the strongest emotional feeling he seemed capable of was his anxiety and alarm about this curious symptom, and his concern as to whether he ought to mention it or not.
It was like a part of his brain where his feelings were meant to be had been shut down, while the rest of it was as sharp and active as ever. He felt like some poor live animal, a part of whose brain (or whatever it is) had been removed by a researcher for experiments; and the strongest emotion he seemed able to feel was his worry and fear about this strange symptom, along with his uncertainty about whether he should bring it up or not.
He did not do so, for fear of causing distress, hoping that it would pass away in time, and redoubled his caresses to his mother and sister, and clung to them more than ever; and became more considerate of others in manner, word, and deed than he had ever been before, as though by constantly assuming the virtue he had no longer he would gradually coax it back again. There was no trouble he would not take to give pleasure to the humblest.
He didn’t act on that, worried about causing upset, hoping it would fade with time. He showered even more affection on his mother and sister, holding on to them more tightly than ever. He became more thoughtful towards others in his actions, speech, and behavior than he had ever been, as if by pretending to have the good qualities he had lost, he could slowly bring them back. He would go to any lengths to bring joy to even the simplest person.
Also, his vanity about himself had become as nothing, and he missed it almost as much as his affection.
Also, his self-importance had faded away, and he missed it nearly as much as he missed his affection.
Yet he told himself over and over again that he was a great artist, and that he would spare no pains to make himself a greater. But that was no merit of his own.
Yet he kept telling himself over and over that he was a great artist and that he would do whatever it took to become even greater. But that wasn’t any achievement of his own.
2+2=4, also 2×2=4; that peculiarity was no reason why 4 should be conceited; for what was 4 but a result, either way?
2+2=4, and 2×2=4; that uniqueness didn’t give 4 any reason to be arrogant; after all, what was 4 but just a result, no matter how you looked at it?
Well, he was like 4—just an inevitable result of circumstances over which he had no control—a mere product or sum; and though he meant to make himself as big a 4 as he could (to cultivate his peculiar fourness), he could no longer feel the old conceit and self-complacency; and they had been a joy, and it was hard to do without them.
Well, he was like 4—just an unavoidable outcome of circumstances beyond his control—a mere product or total; and even though he aimed to become the biggest 4 he could (to embrace his unique fourness), he could no longer feel the same pride and self-satisfaction; they had been a source of joy, and it was tough to be without them.
At the bottom of it all was a vague, disquieting unhappiness, a constant fidget.
At the core of it all was a vague, unsettling unhappiness, a constant restlessness.
And it seemed to him, and much to his distress, that such mild unhappiness would be the greatest he could ever feel henceforward—but that, such as it was, it would never leave him, and that his moral existence would be for evermore one long, gray, gloomy blank—the glimmer of twilight—never glad, confident morning again!
And it felt to him, much to his distress, that this slight unhappiness would be the most he could ever feel from now on—but that, as it was, it would never go away, and his moral existence would forever be a long, gray, gloomy void—the dim light of twilight—never a joyful, confident morning again!
So much for Little Billee's convalescence.
So much for Little Billee's recovery.
Part Fifth
LITTLE BILLEE
An Interlude
WHEN Taffy and the Laird went back to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and resumed their ordinary life there, it was with a sense of desolation and dull bereavement beyond anything they could have imagined; and this did not seem to lessen as the time wore on.
WHEN Taffy and the Laird returned to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts and got back to their usual life there, it felt like a deep sense of emptiness and sadness that was more than they could have ever imagined; and this feeling didn’t seem to fade as time passed.
"Oh, it has been a jolly time, though it didn't last long!" So Trilby had written in her farewell letter to Taffy; and these words were true for Taffy and the Laird as well as for her.
"Oh, it has been a great time, even if it didn't last long!" So Trilby had written in her farewell letter to Taffy; and these words were true for Taffy and the Laird as well as for her.
And that is the worst of those dear people who have charm: they are so terrible to do without, when once you have got accustomed to them and all their ways.
And that's the worst part about those lovely people with charm: it's so hard to live without them once you get used to them and all their quirks.
And when, besides being charming, they are simple, clever, affectionate, constant, and sincere, like Trilby and Little Billee! Then the lamentable hole their disappearance makes is not to be filled up! And when they are full of genius, like Little Billee—and like Trilby, funny without being vulgar! For so she always seemed to the Laird and Taffy, even in French (in spite of her Gallic audacities of thought, speech, and gesture).
And when, in addition to being charming, they are genuine, smart, caring, loyal, and sincere, like Trilby and Little Billee! Then the sad gap their absence creates can’t be filled! And when they are full of talent, like Little Billee—and like Trilby, funny without being crude! Because that’s how she always appeared to the Laird and Taffy, even when speaking French (despite her boldness of thought, speech, and gesture).
All seemed to have suffered change. The very boxing and fencing were gone through perfunctorily, for mere health's sake; and a thin layer of adipose deposit began to soften the outlines of the hills and dales on Taffy's mighty forearm.
All seemed to have changed. The boxing and fencing were done just for the sake of staying healthy; and a slight layer of fat started to round out the contours of the hills and valleys on Taffy's strong forearm.
Dodor and l'Zouzou no longer came so often, now that the charming Little Billee and his charming mother and still more charming sister had gone away—nor Carnegie, nor Antony, nor Lorrimer, nor Vincent, nor the Greek. Gecko never came at all. Even Svengali was missed, little as he had been liked. It is a dismal and sulky looking piece of furniture, a grand-piano that nobody ever plays—with all its sound and its souvenirs locked up inside—a kind of mausoleum! a lop-sided coffin—trestles and all!
Dodor and l'Zouzou didn’t come around as much anymore, now that the delightful Little Billee along with his lovely mother and even more delightful sister had left—nor did Carnegie, Antony, Lorrimer, Vincent, or the Greek. Gecko never showed up at all. Even Svengali was missed, despite how little anyone had liked him. It’s a gloomy and moody piece of furniture, a grand piano that nobody plays—its music and memories trapped inside—a kind of tomb! A lopsided coffin—supports and all!
So it went back to London by the "little quickness," just as it had come!
So, it went back to London on the "little quickness," just like it had arrived!
Thus Taffy and the Laird grew quite sad and mopy, and lunched at the Café de l'Odéon every day—till the goodness of the omelets palled, and the redness of the wine there got on their nerves and into their heads and faces, and made them sleepy till dinner-time. And then, waking up, they dressed respectably, and dined expensively, "like gentlemen," in the Palais Royal, or the Passage Choiseul, or the Passage des Panoramas—for three francs, three francs fifty, even five francs a head, and half a franc to the waiter!—and went to the theatre almost every night, on that side of the water—and more often than not they took a cab home, each smoking a Panatella, which costs twenty-five centimes—five sous—2-1/2d.
So Taffy and the Laird became pretty sad and moody, eating lunch at the Café de l'Odéon every day—until the omelets lost their charm and the red wine started to get on their nerves, making them drowsy until dinner time. Then, after waking up, they dressed nicely and had expensive dinners "like gentlemen" in the Palais Royal, or the Passage Choiseul, or the Passage des Panoramas—for three francs, three francs fifty, even five francs each, plus half a franc for the waiter!—and they went to the theater almost every night on that side of the river—and more often than not they took a cab home, each smoking a Panatella, which cost twenty-five centimes—five sous—2-1/2d.
Then they feebly drifted into quite decent society—like Lorrimer and Carnegie—with dress-coats and white ties on, and their hair parted in the middle and down the back of the head, and brought over the ears in a bunch at each side, as was the English fashion in those days; and subscribed to Galignani's Messenger; and had themselves proposed and seconded for the Cercle Anglais in the Rue Sainte-n'y touche, a circle of British philistines of the very deepest dye; and went to hear divine service on Sunday mornings in the Rue Marbœuf!
Then they weakly blended into fairly respectable society—like Lorrimer and Carnegie—dressed in tuxedos and bow ties, with their hair styled in the middle and down the back, gathered over their ears in a cluster on each side, which was the English style at the time; they subscribed to Galignani's Messenger; got themselves nominated and seconded for the Cercle Anglais on Rue Sainte-n'y touche, a group of British philistines of the most serious kind; and attended church services on Sunday mornings on Rue Marbœuf!
Indeed, by the end of the summer they had sunk into such depths of demoralization that they felt they must really have a change; and decided on giving up the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and leaving Paris for good; and going to settle for the winter in Düsseldorf, which is a very pleasant place for English painters who do not wish to overwork themselves—as the Laird well knew, having spent a year there.
Indeed, by the end of summer, they had sunk into such depths of discouragement that they felt they really needed a change. They decided to give up the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, leave Paris for good, and settle for the winter in Düsseldorf, which is a very nice place for English painters who don’t want to work too hard—just as the Laird knew well from having spent a year there.
It ended in Taffy's going to Antwerp for the Kermesse, to paint the Flemish drunkard of our time just as he really is; and the Laird's going to Spain, so that he might study toreadors from the life.
It ended with Taffy going to Antwerp for the Kermesse to paint the modern Flemish drunkard just as he truly is; and the Laird going to Spain to study toreadors in real life.
I may as well state here that the Laird's toreador pictures, which had had quite a vogue in Scotland as long as he had been content to paint them in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, quite ceased to please (or sell) after he had been to Seville and Madrid; so he took to painting Roman cardinals and Neapolitan pifferari from the depths of his consciousness—and was so successful that he made up his mind he would never spoil his market by going to Italy!
I might as well say here that the Laird's bullfighter paintings, which were really popular in Scotland as long as he was happy to paint them in the Place St. Anatole des Arts, completely stopped being liked (or sold) after he visited Seville and Madrid. So, he started painting Roman cardinals and Neapolitan pipers from his imagination—and was so successful that he decided he would never ruin his market by going to Italy!
So he went and painted his cardinals and his pifferari in Algiers; and Taffy joined him there, and painted Algerian Jews—just as they really are (and didn't sell them); and then they spent a year in Munich, and then a year in Düsseldorf, and a winter in Cairo, and so on.
So he went and painted his cardinals and his musicians in Algiers; and Taffy met up with him there and painted Algerian Jews—just as they really are (and didn't sell them); and then they spent a year in Munich, and then a year in Düsseldorf, and a winter in Cairo, and so on.
And all this time Taffy, who took everything au grand sérieux—especially the claims and obligations of friendship—corresponded regularly with Little Billee, who wrote him long and amusing letters back again, and had plenty to say about his life in London—which was a series of triumphs, artistic and social—and you would have thought from his letters, modest though they were, that no happier young man, or more elate, was to be found anywhere in the world.
And all this time, Taffy, who took everything really seriously—especially the responsibilities of friendship—kept in touch regularly with Little Billee. Little Billee wrote back with long and entertaining letters, sharing plenty about his life in London, which was filled with artistic and social successes. You would think from his letters, modest as they were, that no happier or more thrilled young man could be found anywhere in the world.
It was a good time in England, just then, for young artists of promise; a time of evolution, revolution, change, and development—of the founding of new schools and the crumbling away of old ones—a keen struggle for existence—a surviving of the fit—a preparation, let us hope, for the ultimate survival of the fittest.
It was a great time in England for young artists with potential; a time of evolution, revolution, change, and growth—of new schools being established and old ones falling apart—a fierce struggle for survival—a continuation of the strong—hopefully, paving the way for the eventual survival of the strongest.
And among the many glories of this particular period two names stand out very conspicuously—for the immediate and (so far) lasting fame their bearers achieved, and the wide influence they exerted, and continue to exert still.
And among the many highlights of this particular period, two names stand out very clearly—for the immediate and (so far) lasting fame their holders achieved, as well as the broad influence they had, which continues to this day.
The world will not easily forget Frederic Walker and William Bagot, those two singularly gifted boys, whom it soon became the fashion to bracket together, to compare and to contrast, as one compares and contrasts Thackeray and Dickens, Carlyle and Macaulay, Tennyson and Browning—a futile though pleasant practice, of which the temptations seem irresistible!
The world won't easily forget Frederic Walker and William Bagot, those two uniquely talented boys, who quickly became the trend to be grouped together, compared, and contrasted, just like you might do with Thackeray and Dickens, Carlyle and Macaulay, Tennyson and Browning—a pointless but enjoyable practice, one that is hard to resist!
Yet why compare the lily and the rose?
Yet why compare the lily and the rose?
These two young masters had the genius and the luck to be the progenitors of much of the best art-work that has been done in England during the last thirty years, in oils, in water-color, in black and white.
These two young masters had the talent and the fortune to be the creators of much of the best artwork produced in England over the past thirty years, in oils, watercolors, and black and white.
They were both essentially English and of their own time; both absolutely original, receiving their impressions straight from nature itself; uninfluenced by any school, ancient or modern, they founded schools instead of following any, and each was a law unto himself, and a law-giver unto many others.
They were both fundamentally English and reflective of their era; both completely original, drawing their inspiration directly from nature itself; not swayed by any school, whether ancient or modern, they established schools instead of following any, and each was a master of his own craft and a trailblazer for many others.
Both were equally great in whatever they attempted—landscape, figures, birds, beasts, or fishes. Who does not remember the fish-monger's shop by F. Walker, or W. Bagot's little piebald piglings, and their venerable black mother, and their immense, fat, wallowing pink papa? An ineffable charm of poetry and refinement, of pathos and sympathy and delicate humor combined, an incomparable ease and grace and felicity of workmanship belong to each; and yet in their work are they not as wide apart as the poles; each complete in himself and yet a complement to the other?
Both were equally skilled in whatever they tried—landscapes, figures, birds, animals, or fish. Who doesn’t remember the fishmonger’s shop by F. Walker, or W. Bagot’s little spotted piglets, along with their old black mother and their huge, fat, wallowing pink dad? An indescribable charm of poetry and sophistication, along with pathos, empathy, and subtle humor combined, an unmatched ease, grace, and excellence in craftsmanship belongs to each; and yet in their work, aren’t they as different as day and night; each self-sufficient yet also a complement to the other?
And, oddly enough, they were both singularly alike in aspect—both small and slight, though beautifully made, with tiny hands and feet; always arrayed as the lilies of the field, for all they toiled and spun so arduously; both had regularly featured faces of a noble cast and most winning character; both had the best and simplest manners in the world, and a way of getting themselves much and quickly and permanently liked....
And, strangely enough, they both looked very similar—both small and slender, yet beautifully crafted, with little hands and feet; always dressed as simply as the lilies in the field, despite all their hard work; both had well-defined, noble-looking faces that were very charming; both had the best and most straightforward manners imaginable, and a way of quickly and deeply endearing themselves to others....
Que la terre leur soit légère!
May the earth be light upon them!
And who can say that the fame of one is greater than the other's!
And who can say that one person's fame is greater than another's!
Their pinnacles are twin, I venture to believe—of just an equal height and width and thickness, like their bodies in this life; but unlike their frail bodies in one respect: no taller pinnacles are to be seen, methinks, in all the garden of the deathless dead painters of our time, and none more built to last!
Their peaks are identical, I dare say—equally tall, wide, and thick, just like their bodies in this life; but unlike their fragile bodies in one way: I don’t think there are any taller peaks in the entire garden of the immortal artists of our time, and none more durable!
But it is not with the art of Little Billee, nor with his fame as a painter, that we are chiefly concerned in this unpretending little tale, except in so far as they have some bearing on his character and his fate.
But this simple little story isn't primarily about Little Billee's art or his reputation as a painter, except for how they relate to his character and his destiny.
"I should like to know the detailed history of the Englishman's first love, and how he lost his innocence!"
"I’d like to know the detailed story of the Englishman's first love and how he lost his innocence!"
"Ask him!"
"Just ask him!"
Thus Papelard and Bouchardy, on the morning of Little Billee's first appearance at Carrel's studio, in the Rue des Potirons St. Michel.
Thus Papelard and Bouchardy, on the morning of Little Billee's first appearance at Carrel's studio, in the Rue des Potirons St. Michel.
And that is the question the present scribe is doing his little best to answer.
And that's the question the current writer is trying his best to answer.
A good-looking, famous, well-bred, and well-dressed youth finds that London Society opens its doors very readily; he hasn't long to knock; and it would be difficult to find a youth more fortunately situated, handsomer, more famous, better dressed or better bred, more seemingly happy and successful, with more attractive qualities and more condonable faults, than Little Billee, as Taffy and the Laird found him when they came to London after their four or five years in foreign parts—their Wanderjahr.
A good-looking, famous, well-bred, and well-dressed young man discovers that London society is very welcoming; he doesn’t have to wait long to get in. It would be hard to find a young man more fortunate, better looking, more famous, better dressed or better mannered, seemingly happier and more successful, with more appealing qualities and forgivable flaws, than Little Billee, as Taffy and the Laird saw him when they arrived in London after spending four or five years abroad—their year of wandering.
He had a fine studio and a handsome suite of rooms in Fitzroy Square. Beautiful specimens of his unfinished work, endless studies, hung on his studio walls. Everything else was as nice as it could be—the furniture, the bibelots, and bric-à-brac, the artistic foreign and Eastern knick-knacks and draperies and hangings and curtains and rugs—the semi-grand piano by Collard & Collard.
He had a great studio and a nice set of rooms in Fitzroy Square. Beautiful examples of his unfinished work and countless studies hung on the walls of his studio. Everything else was just as nice as it could be—the furniture, the decorative items, and collectibles, the artistic foreign and Eastern trinkets, draperies, hangings, curtains, and rugs—the semi-grand piano by Collard & Collard.
That immortal canvas, the "Moon-Dial" (just begun, and already commissioned by Moses Lyon, the famous picture-dealer), lay on his easel.
That timeless painting, the "Moon-Dial" (just started, and already commissioned by Moses Lyon, the well-known art dealer), was on his easel.
No man worked harder and with teeth more clinched than Little Billee when he was at work—none rested or played more discreetly when it was time to rest or play.
No one worked harder or with more determination than Little Billee when he was on the job—none took breaks or relaxed more sensibly when it was time to rest or have fun.
The glass on his mantel-piece was full of cards of invitation, reminders, pretty mauve and pink and lilac-scented notes; nor were coronets wanting on many of these hospitable little missives. He had quite overcome his fancied aversion for bloated dukes and lords and the rest (we all do sooner or later, if things go well with us); especially for their wives and sisters and daughters and female cousins; even their mothers and aunts. In point of fact, and in spite of his tender years, he was in some danger (for his art) of developing into that type adored by sympathetic women who haven't got much to do: the friend, the tame cat, the platonic lover (with many loves)—the squire of dames, the trusty one, of whom husbands and brothers have no fear!—the delicate, harmless dilettante of Eros—the dainty shepherd who dwells "dans le pays du tendre!"—and stops there!
The glass on his mantelpiece was filled with invitation cards, reminders, and lovely mauve, pink, and lilac-scented notes; many of these friendly little messages even had coronets. He had completely gotten over his imagined dislike for rich dukes and lords and the like (we all do eventually, if things go well for us); especially for their wives, sisters, daughters, and female cousins; even their mothers and aunts. In fact, despite his young age, he was in some danger (for his art) of turning into that type adored by sympathetic women who don't have much to do: the friend, the pet, the platonic lover (with many loves)—the squire of ladies, the reliable one, whom husbands and brothers have no worries about!—the delicate, harmless dabbler in love—the charming shepherd who dwells "dans le pays du tendre!"—and stays there!
The woman flatters and the man confides—and there is no danger whatever, I'm told—and I am glad!
The woman compliments while the man shares his feelings—and I hear there’s no risk involved—and I'm relieved!
One man loves his fiddle (or, alas! his neighbor's sometimes) for all the melodies he can wake from it—it is but a selfish love!
One man loves his fiddle (or, sadly, sometimes his neighbor's) for all the tunes he can produce from it—it's just a selfish love!
Another, who is no fiddler, may love a fiddle too; for its symmetry, its neatness, its color—its delicate grainings, the lovely lines and curves of its back and front—for its own sake, so to speak. He may have a whole galleryful of fiddles to love in this innocent way—a harem!—and yet not know a single note of music, or even care to hear one. He will dust them and stroke them, and take them down and try to put them in tune—pizzicato!—and put them back again, and call them ever such sweet little pet names: viol, viola, viola d'amore, viol di gamba, violino mio! and breathe his little troubles into them, and they will give back inaudible little murmurs in sympathetic response, like a damp Æolian harp; but he will never draw a bow across the strings, nor wake a single chord—or discord!
Another person, who doesn't play the violin, might still admire it for its beauty, neat design, and color—its delicate patterns, and the lovely lines and curves of its back and front—just for what it is. They could have a whole collection of violins to appreciate in this innocent way—a harem!—and yet not know a single note of music, or even want to hear one. They will dust them and gently touch them, take them down and try to tune them—pizzicato!—and put them back again, giving them sweet little names: violin, viola, viola d'amore, viol di gamba, my little violin! They might share their worries with them, and the violins will respond with silent little murmurs in sympathy, like a damp Aeolian harp; but they will never draw a bow across the strings, nor create a single chord—or discord!
And who shall say he is not wise in his generation? It is but an old-fashioned philistine notion that fiddles were only made to be played on—the fiddles themselves are beginning to resent it; and rightly, I wot!
And who can say he's not smart for his time? It's just an outdated idea that fiddles were only meant to be played—the fiddles themselves are starting to get annoyed about it; and rightly so, I think!
In this harmless fashion Little Billee was friends with more than one fine lady de par le monde.
In this innocent way, Little Billee was friendly with more than one beautiful lady around the world.
Indeed, he had been reproached by his more bohemian brothers of the brush for being something of a tuft-hunter—most unjustly. But nothing gives such keen offence to our unsuccessful brother, bohemian or bourgeois, as our sudden intimacy with the so-called great, the little lords and ladies of this little world! Not even our fame and success, and all the joy and pride they bring us, are so hard to condone—so imbittering, so humiliating, to the jealous fraternal heart.
Indeed, he had been criticized by his more artistic siblings for being something of a social climber—most unfairly. But nothing offends our less successful peers, whether they're bohemian or middle-class, quite like our sudden closeness with the so-called elite, the little lords and ladies of this small world! Not even our fame and success, along with all the joy and pride they bring us, are as difficult to accept—so bitter and humiliating, to the envious fraternal heart.
Alas! poor humanity—that the mere countenance of our betters (if they are our betters!) should be thought so priceless a boon, so consummate an achievement, so crowning a glory, as all that!
Alas! poor humanity—that the mere appearance of those above us (if they really are above us!) should be regarded as such a priceless gift, such an incredible accomplishment, such a top honor, as all that!
Little Billee was no tuft-hunter—he was the tuft-hunted, or had been. No one of his kind was ever more persistently, resolutely, hospitably harried than this young "hare with many friends" by people of rank and fashion.
Little Billee wasn't a social climber—he was the one being pursued, or had been. No one like him had ever been more persistently, determinedly, and graciously hounded than this young "hare with many friends" by people of status and style.
And at first he thought them most charming; as they so often are, these graceful, gracious, gay, good-natured stoics and barbarians, whose manners are as easy and simple as their morals—but how much better!—and who, at least, have this charm, that they can wallow in untold gold (when they happen to possess it) without ever seeming to stink of the same: yes, they bear wealth gracefully—and the want of it more gracefully still! and these are pretty accomplishments that have yet to be learned by our new aristocracy of the shop and counting-house, Jew or gentile, which is everywhere elbowing its irresistible way to the top and front of everything, both here and abroad.
And at first, he found them really charming; as they often are, these graceful, gracious, cheerful, good-natured stoics and barbarians, whose manners are as easy and simple as their morals—but so much better!—and who, at least, have the charm of being able to bask in untold wealth (when they happen to have it) without ever seeming to be tainted by it: yes, they handle wealth gracefully—and the lack of it even more gracefully! These are pretty skills that our new aristocracy of the shop and office, whether Jewish or gentile, has yet to learn, which is everywhere pushing its way to the top and front of everything, both here and abroad.
Then he discovered that, much as you might be with them, you could never be of them, unless perchance you managed to hook on by marrying one of their ugly ducklings—their failures—their remnants! and even then life isn't all beer and skittles for a rank outsider, I'm told! Then he discovered that he didn't want to be of them in the least; especially at such a cost as that! and that to be very much with them was apt to pall, like everything else.
Then he realized that, no matter how much you connected with them, you could never truly belong to them, unless you somehow managed to latch on by marrying one of their less attractive members—their failures—their leftovers! Even then, I've heard that life isn't all fun and games for a complete outsider! After that, he understood that he didn't want to belong to them at all; especially not at that price! Plus, being around them too much could get old really fast, just like everything else.
Also, he found that they were very mixed; good, bad, and indifferent—and not always very dainty or select in their predilections, since they took unto their bosoms such queer outsiders (just for the sake of being amused a little while) that their capricious favor ceased to be an honor and a glory—if it ever was! And, then, their fickleness!
Also, he found that they were very mixed; good, bad, and indifferent—and not always very picky about their preferences, since they welcomed such odd outsiders (just for a bit of entertainment) that their unpredictable approval stopped being an honor and a glory—if it ever even was! And then, their fickleness!
Indeed, he found, or thought he found, that they could be just as clever, as liberal, as polite or refined—as narrow, insolent, swaggering, coarse, and vulgar—as handsome, as ugly—as graceful, as ungainly—as modest or conceited, as any other upper class of the community—and, indeed, some lower ones!
Indeed, he found, or thought he found, that they could be just as clever, as open-minded, as polite or sophisticated—as narrow-minded, rude, arrogant, rough, and vulgar—as attractive, as unattractive—as graceful, as awkward—as humble or arrogant, as any other upper class of the community—and, in fact, some lower ones!
Beautiful young women, who had been taught how to paint pretty little landscapes (with an ivy-mantled ruin in the middle distance), talked technically of painting to him, de pair à pair, as though they were quite on the same artistic level, and didn't mind admitting it, in spite of the social gulf between.
Beautiful young women, who had learned to paint charming little landscapes (with a ruin covered in ivy in the background), talked about painting with him, de pair à pair, as if they were on the same artistic level and didn't mind acknowledging it, despite the social gap between them.
Hideous old frumps (osseous or obese, yet with unduly bared neck, and shoulders that made him sick) patronized him and gave him good advice, and told him to emulate Mr. Buckner both in his genius and his manners—since Mr. Buckner was the only "gentleman" who ever painted for hire; and they promised him, in time, an equal success!
Hideous old hags (skinny or overweight, but with their necks and shoulders unnecessarily exposed) patronized him, gave him good advice, and told him to imitate Mr. Buckner in both his talent and behavior—since Mr. Buckner was the only "gentleman" who ever painted for money; and they promised him that he would achieve the same level of success in time!
Here and there some sweet old darling specially enslaved him by her kindness, grace, knowledge of life, and tender womanly sympathy, like the dowager Lady Chiselhurst—or some sweet young one, like the lovely Duchess of Towers, by her beauty, wit, good-humor, and sisterly interest in all he did, and who in some vague, distant manner constantly reminded him of Trilby, although she was such a great and fashionable lady!
Here and there, some sweet old darling captivated him with her kindness, grace, life experience, and nurturing sympathy, like the dowager Lady Chiselhurst—or some sweet young woman, like the stunning Duchess of Towers, with her beauty, wit, good humor, and genuine interest in everything he did, who in some vague, distant way always reminded him of Trilby, even though she was such a prominent and stylish lady!
But just such darlings, old or young, were to be found, with still higher ideals, in less exalted spheres; and were easier of access, with no impassable gulf between—spheres where there was no patronizing, nothing but deference and warm appreciation and delicate flattery, from men and women alike—and where the aged Venuses, whose prime was of the days of Waterloo, went with their historical remains duly shrouded, like ivy-mantled ruins (and in the middle distance!).
But just such darlings, old or young, could be found, with even higher ideals, in less exalted circles; and they were easier to approach, with no insurmountable barrier between—places where there was no condescension, only respect and genuine appreciation and subtle flattery, from both men and women—and where the older beauties, whose prime was during the days of Waterloo, moved with their historical remnants carefully wrapped, like ivy-covered ruins (and in the background!).
So he actually grew tired of the great before they had time to tire of him—incredible as it may seem, and against nature; and this saved him many a heart-burning; and he ceased to be seen at fashionable drums or gatherings of any kind, except in one or two houses where he was especially liked and made welcome for his own sake; such as Lord Chiselhurst's in Piccadilly, where the "Moon-Dial" found a home for a few years, before going to its last home and final resting-place in the National Gallery (R. I. P.); or Baron Stoppenheim's in Cavendish Square, where many lovely little water-colors signed W. B. occupied places of honor on gorgeously gilded walls; or the gorgeously gilded bachelor rooms of Mr. Moses Lyon, the picture-dealer in Upper Conduit Street—for Little Billee (I much grieve to say it of a hero of romance) was an excellent man of business. That infinitesimal dose of the good old Oriental blood kept him straight, and not only made him stick to his last through thick and thin, but also to those whose foot his last was found to match (for he couldn't or wouldn't alter his last).
So he actually got tired of the elite before they had a chance to get tired of him—incredible as that may sound, and against the norm; this saved him a lot of heartache. He stopped going to fashionable parties or any gatherings, except for a couple of places where he was genuinely liked and welcomed for who he was; like Lord Chiselhurst's in Piccadilly, where the "Moon-Dial" found a home for a few years before moving to its final resting place in the National Gallery (R. I. P.); or Baron Stoppenheim's in Cavendish Square, where many beautiful little watercolors signed W. B. were displayed on elegantly gilded walls; or the elegantly decorated bachelor rooms of Mr. Moses Lyon, the art dealer in Upper Conduit Street—because Little Billee (I regret to say it about a romantic hero) was an excellent businessman. That tiny bit of good old Oriental blood kept him focused, not only sticking to his craft through tough times, but also to those whose standards matched his own (since he couldn't or wouldn't change his methods).
He loved to make as much money as he could, that he might spend it royally in pretty gifts to his mother and sister, whom it was his pleasure to load in this way, and whose circumstances had been very much altered by his quick success. There was never a more generous son or brother than Little Billee of the clouded heart, that couldn't love any longer!
He loved making as much money as he could so he could spend it lavishly on nice gifts for his mom and sister. It brought him joy to pamper them this way, especially since his quick success had significantly changed their circumstances. There was never a more generous son or brother than Little Billee, who had a saddened heart and couldn’t love anymore!
As a set-off to all these splendors, it was also his pleasure now and again to study London life at its lower end—the eastest end of all. Whitechapel, the Minories, the Docks, Ratcliffe Highway, Rotherhithe, soon got to know him well, and he found much to interest him and much to like among their denizens, and made as many friends there among ship-carpenters, excisemen, longshoremen, jack-tars, and what not, as in Bayswater and Belgravia (or Bloomsbury).
As a counterpoint to all these luxuries, he also enjoyed occasionally exploring the lower side of London life—the very eastern edge. Whitechapel, the Minories, the Docks, Ratcliffe Highway, and Rotherhithe soon became familiar to him, and he discovered a lot that intrigued him and much to appreciate among the locals. He made just as many friends there among shipwrights, customs officers, dock workers, sailors, and others as he did in Bayswater and Belgravia (or Bloomsbury).
He was especially fond of frequenting sing-songs, or "free-and-easys," where good, hard-working fellows met of an evening to relax and smoke and drink and sing—round a table well loaded with steaming tumblers and pewter pots, at one end of which sits Mr. Chairman in all his glory, and at the other "Mr. Vice." They are open to any one who can afford a pipe, a screw of tobacco, and a pint of beer, and who is willing to do his best and sing a song.
He loved going to sing-alongs, or "free-and-easys," where hardworking guys would gather in the evenings to unwind, smoke, drink, and sing—around a table piled high with steaming drinks and metal mugs, with Mr. Chairman sitting grandly at one end and "Mr. Vice" at the other. They're open to anyone who can buy a pipe, some tobacco, and a pint of beer, and who’s ready to give it their all and sing a song.
No introduction is needed; as soon as any one has seated himself and made himself comfortable, Mr. Chairman taps the table with his long clay pipe, begs for silence, and says to his vis-à-vis: "Mr. Vice, it strikes me as the gen'l'man as is just come in 'as got a singing face. Per'aps, Mr. Vice, you'll be so very kind as juster harsk the aforesaid gen'l'man to oblige us with a 'armony."
No introduction is needed; as soon as someone sits down and gets comfortable, Mr. Chairman taps the table with his long clay pipe, asks for silence, and says to his counterpart: "Mr. Vice, I think the gentleman who just walked in has a singing face. Perhaps, Mr. Vice, you could be so kind as to ask the aforementioned gentleman to entertain us with a song."
Mr. Vice then puts it to the new-comer, who, thus appealed to, simulates a modest surprise, and finally professes his willingness, like Mr. Barkis; then, clearing his throat a good many times, looks up to the ceiling, and after one or two unsuccessful starts in different keys, bravely sings "Kathleen Mavourneen," let us say—perhaps in a touchingly sweet tenor voice:
Mr. Vice then addresses the newcomer, who, feeling called out, pretends to be modestly surprised and eventually expresses his willingness, just like Mr. Barkis; then, clearing his throat multiple times, he gazes up at the ceiling, and after a couple of failed attempts in different tones, he confidently sings "Kathleen Mavourneen," let’s say—maybe in a beautifully sweet tenor voice:
And Little Billee didn't mind the dropping of all these aitches if the voice was sympathetic and well in tune, and the sentiment simple, tender, and sincere.
And Little Billee didn't care about the missing h's as long as the voice was warm and in tune, and the feelings were straightforward, gentle, and honest.
Or else, with a good rolling jingo bass, it was,
Or else, with a great, upbeat bass line, it was,
And no imperfection of accent, in Little Billee's estimation, subtracted one jot from the manly British pluck that found expression in these noble sentiments—nor added one tittle to their swaggering, blatant, and idiotically aggressive vulgarity!
And for Little Billee, no flaw in accent took away from the brave British spirit that was shown in these noble sentiments—nor did it add anything to their arrogant, loud, and foolishly aggressive vulgarity!
Well, the song finishes with general applause all round. Then the chairman says, "Your 'ealth and song, sir!" And drinks, and all do the same.
Well, the song ends with applause all around. Then the chairman says, "Cheers to your health and song, sir!" And drinks, and everyone else does the same.
Then Mr. Vice asks, "What shall we 'ave the pleasure of saying, sir, after that very nice 'armony?"
Then Mr. Vice asks, "What should we say, sir, after that lovely harmony?"
And the blushing vocalist, if he knows the ropes, replies, "A roast leg o' mutton in Newgate, and nobody to eat it!" Or else, "May 'im as is going up the 'ill o' prosperity never meet a friend coming down!" Or else, "'Ere's to 'er as shares our sorrers and doubles our joys!" Or else, "'Ere's to 'er as shares our joys and doubles our expenses!" and so forth.
And the shy singer, if he knows what's up, replies, "A roasted leg of mutton in prison, and nobody to enjoy it!" Or, "May the one who's climbing the ladder of success never bump into a friend who's on their way down!" Or, "Here’s to her who shares our sorrows and doubles our joys!" Or, "Here’s to her who shares our joys and doubles our expenses!" and so on.
More drink, more applause, and many 'ear, 'ears. And Mr. Vice says to the singer: "You call, sir. Will you be so good as to call on some other gen'l'man for a 'armony?" And so the evening goes on.
More drinks, more applause, and a lot of "hear, hears." And Mr. Vice says to the singer, "You called, sir. Would you be so kind as to ask another gentleman for a song?" And so the evening continues.
And nobody was more quickly popular at such gatherings, or sang better songs, or proposed more touching sentiments, or filled either chair or vice-chair with more grace and dignity than Little Billee. Not even Dodor or l'Zouzou could have beaten him at that.
And no one became popular faster at those gatherings, sang better songs, expressed more heartfelt sentiments, or filled the chair or vice-chair with more grace and dignity than Little Billee. Not even Dodor or l'Zouzou could have outdone him in that.
And he was as happy, as genial, and polite, as much at his ease, in these humble gatherings as in the gilded saloons of the great, where grand-pianos are, and hired accompanists, and highly-paid singers, and a good deal of talk while they sing.
And he was just as happy, friendly, and polite, completely at ease in these simple gatherings as he was in the fancy salons of the elite, where grand pianos are, hired accompanists, professional singers, and a lot of chatter while they perform.
So his powers of quick, wide, universal sympathy grew and grew, and made up to him a little for his lost power of being specially fond of special individuals. For he made no close friends among men, and ruthlessly snubbed all attempts at intimacy—all advances towards an affection which he felt he could not return; and more than one enthusiastic admirer of his talent and his charm was forced to acknowledge that, with all his gifts, he seemed heartless and capricious; as ready to drop you as he had been to take you up.
So his ability to feel quick, broad, and universal sympathy kept growing, somewhat compensating for his lost ability to be particularly fond of specific individuals. He didn't form close friendships with other men and harshly rejected all efforts at building intimacy—any moves towards a connection that he felt he couldn't reciprocate. More than one of his enthusiastic admirers, who appreciated his talent and charm, had to admit that despite all his gifts, he seemed heartless and unpredictable; just as quick to abandon you as he had been to embrace you.
He loved to be wherever he could meet his kind, high or low; and felt as happy on a penny steamer as on the yacht of a millionaire—on the crowded knife-board of an omnibus as on the box-seat of a nobleman's drag—happier; he liked to feel the warm contact of his fellow-man at either shoulder and at his back, and didn't object to a little honest grime! And I think all this genial caressing love of his kind, this depth and breath of human sympathy, are patent in all his work.
He loved being around people, no matter their status; he felt just as happy on a cheap boat as he did on a millionaire's yacht—just as happy on a crowded bus as on the front seat of a nobleman's carriage—maybe even happier. He enjoyed the warm closeness of others next to him and behind him, and he didn’t mind a bit of honest dirt! I think this genuine affection for his fellow humans, this wide-ranging empathy, is evident in all his work.
On the whole, however, he came to prefer for society that of the best and cleverest of his own class—those who live and prevail by the professional exercise of their own specially trained and highly educated wits, the skilled workmen of the brain—from the Lord Chief-Justice of England downward—the salt of the earth, in his opinion: and stuck to them.
On the whole, though, he began to prefer the company of the smartest and most capable people from his class—those who thrive by using their specially trained and highly educated minds, the skilled thinkers of their profession—from the Lord Chief Justice of England on down—the best of the best, in his view: and he stayed loyal to them.
There is no class so genial and sympathetic as our own, in the long-run—even if it be but the criminal class! none where the welcome is likely to be so genuine and sincere, so easy to win, so difficult to outstay, if we be but decently pleasant and successful; none where the memory of us will be kept so green (if we leave any memory at all!).
There’s no group that’s as warm and understanding as our own, in the long run—even if it’s just the criminal class! There’s none where the welcome feels so real and heartfelt, so easy to earn, and so hard to leave, if we’re just decent and charming; none where our memory will be cherished so much (if we leave any memory at all!).
So Little Billee found it expedient, when he wanted rest and play, to seek them at the houses of those whose rest and play were like his own—little halts in a seeming happy life-journey, full of toil and strain and endeavor; oases of sweet water and cooling shade, where the food was good and plentiful, though the tents might not be of cloth of gold; where the talk was of something more to his taste than court or sport or narrow party politics; the new beauty; the coming match of the season; the coming ducal conversion to Rome; the last elopement in high life—the next! and where the music was that of the greatest music-makers that can be, who found rest and play in making better music for love than they ever made for hire—and were listened to as they should be, with understanding and religious silence, and all the fervent gratitude they deserved.
So Little Billee figured it was best, when he wanted to relax and have fun, to find it at the homes of people whose downtime was similar to his own—brief breaks in what seemed like a happy life journey, filled with hard work and effort; refreshing spots with sweet water and cool shade, where the food was good and abundant, even if the tents weren’t made of gold; where the conversation revolved around topics he preferred over court gossip, sports, or narrow-minded politics; new beauty, the next big match of the season, the upcoming duke converting to Rome, the latest high-society elopement—the next one! and where the music was created by the greatest musicians, who found joy in making better music for love than they ever did for money—and were listened to as they should be, with appreciation and respectful silence, and all the heartfelt gratitude they truly earned.
There were several such houses in London then—and are still—thank Heaven! And Little Billee had his little billet there—and there he was wont to drown himself in waves of lovely sound, or streams of clever talk, or rivers of sweet feminine adulation, seas! oceans!—a somewhat relaxing bath!—and forget for a while his everlasting chronic plague of heart-insensibility, which no doctor could explain or cure, and to which he was becoming gradually resigned—as one does to deafness or blindness or locomotor ataxia—for it had lasted nearly five years! But now and again, during sleep, and in a blissful dream, the lost power of loving—of loving mother, sister, friend—would be restored to him; just as with a blind man who sometimes dreams he has recovered his sight; and the joy of it would wake him to the sad reality: till he got to know, even in his dream, that he was only dreaming, after all, whenever that priceless boon seemed to be his own once more—and did his utmost not to wake. And these were nights to be marked with a white stone, and remembered!
There were several houses like that in London back then—and there still are—thank goodness! And Little Billee had his little place there—and it was where he would immerse himself in waves of beautiful music, streams of smart conversation, or rivers of sweet feminine flattery, seas! oceans!—a pretty relaxing escape!—and forget for a while his ongoing struggle with emotional numbness, which no doctor could explain or cure, and to which he was gradually coming to terms—as one does with deafness, blindness, or ataxia—since it had lasted nearly five years! But now and then, during sleep, in a blissful dream, the lost ability to love—whether for mother, sister, or friend—would come back to him; just like a blind person who sometimes dreams they’ve regained their sight; and the joy of it would wake him to the sad reality: until he realized, even in his dream, that he was only dreaming, whenever that precious gift seemed to be his again—and he would try his best not to wake up. And those were nights to remember forever!
And nowhere was he happier than at the houses of the great surgeons and physicians who interested themselves in his strange disease. When the Little Billees of this world fall ill, the great surgeons and physicians (like the great singers and musicians) do better for them, out of mere love and kindness, than for the princes of the earth, who pay them thousand-guinea fees and load them with honors.
And he was happiest at the homes of the top surgeons and doctors who cared about his unusual illness. When kids like the Little Billees get sick, the best surgeons and doctors (just like the greatest singers and musicians) do a much better job for them, simply out of love and kindness, than for the wealthy princes who pay them massive fees and shower them with accolades.
And of all these notable London houses none was pleasanter than that of Cornelys the great sculptor, and Little Billee was such a favorite in that house that he was able to take his friends Taffy and the Laird there the very day they came to London.
And out of all these impressive houses in London, none was more enjoyable than that of Cornelys the great sculptor. Little Billee was such a favorite there that he was able to bring his friends Taffy and the Laird on the very day they arrived in London.
First of all they dined together at a delightful little Franco-Italian pothouse near Leicester Square, where they had bouillabaisse (imagine the Laird's delight), and spaghetti, and a poulet rôti, which is such a different affair from a roast fowl! and salad, which Taffy was allowed to make and mix himself; and they all smoked just where they sat, the moment they had swallowed their food—as had been their way in the good old Paris days.
First, they had dinner together at a charming little Franco-Italian place near Leicester Square, where they enjoyed bouillabaisse (just picture the Laird's joy), spaghetti, and a roasted chicken, which is definitely more exciting than a regular roast! They also had salad, which Taffy got to prepare and mix himself; and as soon as they finished eating, they all smoked right where they were—just like they used to in the good old days in Paris.
That dinner was a happy one for Taffy and the Laird, with their Little Billee apparently unchanged—as demonstrative, as genial, and caressing as ever, and with no swagger to speak of; and with so many things to talk about that were new to them, and of such delightful interest! They also had much to say—but they didn't say very much about Paris, for fear of waking up Heaven knows what sleeping dogs!
That dinner was a joyful one for Taffy and the Laird, with their Little Billee seemingly the same—affectionate, friendly, and loving as always, with no arrogance to mention; and with so many new and interesting things to discuss! They had plenty to talk about—but they didn’t say much about Paris, worried about stirring up who knows what troubles!
And every now and again, in the midst of all this pleasant foregathering and communion of long-parted friends, the pangs of Little Billee's miserable mind-malady would shoot through him like poisoned arrows.
And now and then, in the middle of all this enjoyable gathering and connection of friends who hadn’t seen each other in a while, the pains of Little Billee's troubled mind would hit him like poisoned arrows.
He would catch himself thinking how fat and fussy and serious about trifles Taffy had become; and what a shiftless, feckless, futile duffer was the Laird; and how greedy they both were, and how red and coarse their ears and gills and cheeks grew as they fed, and how shiny their faces; and how little he would care, try as he might, if they both fell down dead under the table! And this would make him behave more caressingly to them, more genially and demonstratively than ever—for he knew it was all a grewsome physical ailment of his own, which he could no more help than a cataract in his eye!
He would catch himself thinking about how overweight, fussy, and serious Taffy had become; and what a lazy, useless, pointless guy the Laird was; and how greedy they both were, and how red and rough their ears and cheeks got as they ate, and how shiny their faces looked; and how little he would care, no matter how hard he tried, if they both collapsed dead under the table! This would make him act more affectionately towards them, more friendly and openly than ever—because he knew it was just a grim physical issue he had, which he could no more control than a cataract in his eye!
Then, catching sight of his own face and form in a mirror, he would curse himself for a puny, misbegotten shrimp, an imp—an abortion—no bigger, by the side of the herculean Taffy or the burly Laird of Cockpen, than six-pennorth o' half-pence: a wretched little overrated follower of a poor trivial craft—a mere light amuser! For what did pictures matter, or whether they were good or bad, except to the triflers who painted them, the dealers who sold them, the idle, uneducated, purse-proud fools who bought them and stuck them up on their walls because they were told!
Then, when he caught a glimpse of his own face and body in a mirror, he would curse himself for being a small, misfit loser, an imp—an abortion—no bigger, next to the strong Taffy or the burly Laird of Cockpen, than a few coins. A miserable little overrated follower of a trivial trade—a mere entertainer! Because what do pictures really matter, or whether they are good or bad, except to the amateurs who paint them, the sellers who profit from them, and the wealthy, ignorant fools who buy them and put them up on their walls just because someone told them to!
And he felt that if a dynamite shell were beneath the table where they sat, and its fuse were smoking under their very noses, he would neither wish to warn his friends nor move himself. He didn't care a d——!
And he felt that if a dynamite shell were under the table where they sat, with its fuse smoldering right under their noses, he wouldn't want to warn his friends or even move himself. He didn't care at all!
And all this made him so lively and brilliant in his talk, so fascinating and droll and witty, that Taffy and the Laird wondered at the improvement success and the experience of life had wrought in him, and marvelled at the happiness of his lot, and almost found it in their warm, affectionate hearts to feel a touch of envy!
And all this made him so lively and brilliant in his conversation, so charming and funny and witty, that Taffy and the Laird were amazed by how much success and life experience had changed him, and they marveled at the happiness of his situation, almost feeling a little bit of envy in their warm, affectionate hearts!
Oddly enough, in a brief flash of silence, "entre la poire et le fromage," they heard a foreigner at an adjoining table (one of a very noisy group) exclaim: "Mais quand je vous dis que j'l'ai entendue, moi, la Svengali! et même qu'elle a chanté l'Impromptu de Chopin absolument comme si c'était un piano qu'on jouait! voyons!..."
Oddly enough, in a brief moment of silence, "between the pear and the cheese," they heard a foreigner at a nearby table (one of a very noisy group) exclaim: "But when I tell you I heard her, I did, the Svengali! And she even sang Chopin's Impromptu as if she was playing a piano! Come on!…"
"Farceur! la bonne blague!" said another—and then the conversation became so noisily general it was no good listening any more.
"Prankster! What a good joke!" said another—and then the conversation got so loud and chaotic that it was no longer worth listening to.
"Svengali! how funny that name should turn up! I wonder what's become of our Svengali, by-the-way?" observed Taffy.
"Svengali! It's funny that name should come up! I wonder what happened to our Svengali, by the way?" Taffy remarked.
"I remember his playing Chopin's Impromptu," said Little Billee; "what a singular coincidence!"
"I remember his playing Chopin's Impromptu," said Little Billee; "what a strange coincidence!"
There were to be more coincidences that night; it never rains them but it pours!
There were more coincidences that night; when it rains, it pours!
So our three friends finished their coffee and liqueured up, and went to Cornelys's, three in a hansom—
So our three friends finished their coffee and had a drink, and went to Cornelys's, three in a cab—
Sir Louis Cornelys, as everybody knows, lives in a palace on Campden Hill, a house of many windows; and whichever window he looks out of, he sees his own garden and very little else. In spite of his eighty years, he works as hard as ever, and his hand has lost but little of its cunning. But he no longer gives those splendid parties that made him almost as famous a host as he was an artist.
Sir Louis Cornelys, as everyone knows, lives in a palace on Campden Hill, a house with many windows; and no matter which window he looks out of, he sees his own garden and not much else. Despite being eighty years old, he works as hard as ever, and his skills have barely faded. However, he no longer hosts those extravagant parties that made him almost as famous for entertaining as he was for being an artist.
When his beautiful wife died he shut himself up from the world; and now he never stirs out of his house and grounds except to fulfil his duties at the Royal Academy and dine once a year with the Queen.
When his beautiful wife died, he isolated himself from the world; now he never leaves his house and property except to attend his duties at the Royal Academy and have dinner once a year with the Queen.
It was very different in the early sixties. There was no pleasanter or more festive house than his in London, winter or summer—no lordlier host than he—no more irresistible hostesses than Lady Cornelys and her lovely daughters; and if ever music had a right to call itself divine, it was there you heard it—on late Saturday nights during the London season—when the foreign birds of song come over to reap their harvest in London Town.
It was totally different in the early sixties. There was no more welcoming or festive home than his in London, whether it was winter or summer—no more generous host than him—no more captivating hostesses than Lady Cornelys and her beautiful daughters; and if music ever had a right to be called divine, it was there that you heard it—on late Saturday nights during the London season—when the foreign singers came to collect their rewards in London Town.
It was on one of the most brilliant of these Saturday nights that Taffy and the Laird, chaperoned by Little Billee, made their début at Mechelen Lodge, and were received at the door of the immense music-room by a tall, powerful man with splendid eyes and a gray beard, and a small velvet cap on his head—and by a Greek matron so beautiful and stately and magnificently attired that they felt inclined to sink them on their bended knees as in the presence of some overwhelming Eastern royalty—and were only prevented from doing so, perhaps, by the simple, sweet, and cordial graciousness of her welcome.
It was on one of the most dazzling Saturday nights that Taffy and the Laird, accompanied by Little Billee, made their debut at Mechelen Lodge. They were greeted at the entrance of the grand music room by a tall, strong man with striking eyes and a gray beard, wearing a small velvet cap, and by a Greek matron who was so beautiful, dignified, and wonderfully dressed that they felt like dropping to their knees as if in the presence of some magnificent Eastern royalty. They were only held back from doing so, perhaps, by the simple, sweet, and warm graciousness of her welcome.
And whom should they be shaking hands with next but Antony, Lorrimer, and the Greek—with each a beard and mustache of nearly five years' growth!
And who should they be shaking hands with next but Antony, Lorrimer, and the Greek—each with a beard and mustache nearly five years grown!
But they had no time for much exuberant greeting, for there was a sudden piano crash—and then an immediate silence, as though for pins to drop—and Signor Giuglini and the wondrous maiden Adelina Patti sang the Miserere out of Signor Verdi's most famous opera—to the delight of all but a few very superior ones who had just read Mendelssohn's letters (or misread them) and despised Italian music; and thought cheaply of "mere virtuosity," either vocal or instrumental.
But they didn't have time for a long, enthusiastic greeting because there was a sudden crash from the piano—and then complete silence, as if everyone was holding their breath—and Signor Giuglini and the amazing singer Adelina Patti performed the Miserere from Signor Verdi's most famous opera—to the delight of almost everyone except a few snobby people who had just read (or misread) Mendelssohn's letters and looked down on Italian music; they thought little of "mere virtuosity," whether in singing or playing.
When this was over, Little Billee pointed out all the lions to his friends—from the Prime Minister down to the present scribe—who was right glad to meet them again and talk of auld lang syne, and present them to the daughters of the house and other charming ladies.
When this was done, Little Billee pointed out all the lions to his friends—from the Prime Minister down to the current writer—who was very happy to see them again and reminisce about old times, and introduce them to the daughters of the house and other lovely ladies.
Then Roucouly, the great French barytone, sang Durien's favorite song,
Then Roucouly, the great French baritone, sang Durien's favorite song,
with quite a little drawing-room voice—but quite as divinely as he had sung "Noël, noël," at the Madeleine in full blast one certain Christmas Eve our three friends remembered well.
with a somewhat soft drawing-room voice—but just as beautifully as he had sung "Noël, noël," at the Madeleine in full swing one memorable Christmas Eve that our three friends remembered well.
Then there was a violin solo by young Joachim, then as now the greatest violinist of his time; and a solo on the piano-forte by Madame Schumann, his only peeress! and these came as a wholesome check to the levity of those for whom all music is but an agreeable pastime, a mere emotional delight, in which the intellect has no part; and also as a well-deserved humiliation to all virtuosi who play so charmingly that they make their listeners forget the master who invented the music in the lesser master who interprets it!
Then young Joachim performed a violin solo, still regarded as the greatest violinist of his time; and Madame Schumann played a solo on the piano, her only equal! These performances served as a much-needed reminder to those who see music merely as an enjoyable pastime, a simple emotional pleasure that doesn’t engage the mind; they also provided a well-earned humbling to all the virtuosos who play so beautifully that they make their audience forget the original composer and focus instead on the lesser artist interpreting it!
But if you were (or wished it to be understood or thought you were), you seized your opportunity and you scored; and by the earnestness of your rapt and tranced immobility, and the stony, gorgon-like intensity of your gaze, you rebuked the frivolous—as you had rebuked them before by the listlessness and carelessness of your bored resignation to the Signorina Patti's trills and fioritures, or M. Roucouly's pretty little French mannerisms.
But if you were (or wanted to be seen as such), you took your chance and made an impact; and with the seriousness of your entranced stillness and the piercing, gorgon-like intensity of your stare, you called out the frivolous—just as you had done before with your disinterest and indifference to Signorina Patti's trills and flourishes, or M. Roucouly's charming little French quirks.
And what added so much to the charm of this delightful concert was that the guests were not packed together sardinewise, as they are at most concerts; they were comparatively few and well chosen, and could get up and walk about and talk to their friends between the pieces, and wander off into other rooms and look at endless beautiful things, and stroll in the lovely grounds, by moon or star or Chinese-lantern light.
And what made this delightful concert even more charming was that the guests weren't crammed together like sardines, as they usually are at concerts; there were relatively few of them, and they were well-selected. They could get up, walk around, and talk to their friends between performances, explore other rooms filled with beautiful things, and take a stroll in the lovely grounds, whether by moonlight, starlight, or with the glow of Chinese lanterns.
And there the frivolous could sit and chat and laugh and flirt when Bach was being played inside; and the earnest wander up and down together in soul-communion, through darkened walks and groves and alleys where the sound of French or Italian warblings could not reach them, and talk in earnest tones of the great Zola, or Guy de Maupassant and Pierre Loti, and exult in beautiful English over the inferiority of English literature, English art, English music, English everything else.
And there, the carefree could sit and chat and laugh and flirt while Bach was playing inside; and the serious ones could walk back and forth together in deep conversation through dimly lit paths, groves, and alleys where the sounds of French or Italian melodies couldn't reach them, discussing passionately the great Zola, or Guy de Maupassant and Pierre Loti, and proudly expressing in beautiful English how inferior everything English is: literature, art, music, and everything else.
For these high-minded ones who can only bear the sight of classical pictures and the sound of classical music do not necessarily read classical books in any language—no Shakespeares or Dantes or Molières or Goethes for them. They know a trick worth two of that!
For those lofty individuals who can only tolerate classical art and classical music don’t necessarily read classical literature in any language—no Shakespeares, Dantes, Molières, or Goethes for them. They’ve figured out a trick that’s way better than that!
And the mere fact that these three immortal French writers of light books I have just named had never been heard of at this particular period doesn't very much matter; they had cognate predecessors whose names I happen to forget. Any stick will do to beat a dog with, and history is always repeating itself.
And the simple fact that these three famous French authors of light literature I just mentioned weren't known at this time doesn't really matter much; they had similar predecessors whose names I happen to forget. Any stick will do to hit a dog, and history keeps repeating itself.
Feydeau, or Flaubert, let us say—or for those who don't know French and cultivate an innocent mind, Miss Austen (for to be dead and buried is almost as good as to be French and immoral!)—and Sebastian Bach, and Sandro Botticelli—that all the arts should be represented. These names are rather discrepant, but they made very good sticks for dog-beating; and with a thorough knowledge and appreciation of these (or the semblance thereof), you were well equipped in those days to hold your own among the elect of intellectual London circles, and snub the philistine to rights.
Feydeau, or Flaubert, let’s say—or for those who don’t know French and have an innocent mindset, Miss Austen (because being dead and buried is almost as good as being French and immoral!)—and Sebastian Bach, and Sandro Botticelli—representing all the arts. These names are quite varied, but they made great weapons for bashing ignorant people; and with a solid understanding and appreciation of these (or at least pretending to), you were well-prepared in those days to hold your own among the elite of intellectual London circles and put the philistines in their place.
Then, very late, a tall, good-looking, swarthy foreigner came in, with a roll of music in his hands, and his entrance made quite a stir; you heard all round, "Here's Glorioli," or "Ecco Glorioli," or "Voici Glorioli," till Glorioli got on your nerves. And beautiful ladies, ambassadresses, female celebrities of all kinds, fluttered up to him and cajoled and fawned;—as Svengali would have said, "Prinzessen, Comtessen, Serene English Altessen!"—and they soon forgot their Highness and their Serenity!
Then, very late, a tall, handsome, tanned foreigner walked in, holding a roll of music, and his arrival caused quite a stir; you could hear people all around saying, "Here comes Glorioli," or "Look, it's Glorioli," or "There’s Glorioli," until it became really annoying. Beautiful women, ambassadors' wives, and all sorts of famous ladies fluttered over to him, flattering and fawning;—as Svengali would have said, "Princesses, Countesses, Serene English Ladies!"—and they quickly forgot all about their titles and status!
For with very little pressing Glorioli stood up on the platform, with his accompanist by his side at the piano, and in his hands a sheet of music, at which he never looked. He looked at the beautiful ladies, and ogled and smiled; and from his scarcely parted, moist, thick, bearded lips, which he always licked before singing, there issued the most ravishing sounds that had ever been heard from throat of man or woman or boy! He could sing both high and low and soft and loud, and the frivolous were bewitched, as was only to be expected; but even the earnestest of all, caught, surprised, rapt, astounded, shaken, tickled, teased, harrowed, tortured, tantalized, aggravated, seduced, demoralized, corrupted into naturalness, forgot to dissemble their delight.
With very little prompting, Glorioli stood up on the platform, his accompanist at the piano beside him, holding a sheet of music that he never glanced at. Instead, he focused on the beautiful ladies, flirting and smiling. From his slightly parted, moist, thick, bearded lips—which he always licked before singing—came the most enchanting sounds ever heard from the throat of a man, woman, or boy! He could sing high and low, soft and loud, and the lighthearted were captivated, as expected; but even the most serious among them were caught off guard, amazed, mesmerized, shaken, amused, teased, tormented, tantalized, annoyed, seduced, and transformed into a natural state, forgetting to hide their delight.
And Sebastian Bach (the especially adored of all really great musicians, and also, alas! of many priggish outsiders who don't know a single note and can't remember a single tune) was well forgotten for the night; and who were more enthusiastic than the two great players who had been playing Bach that evening? For these, at all events, were broad and catholic and sincere, and knew what was beautiful, whatever its kind.
And Sebastian Bach (the especially beloved of all truly great musicians, and also, unfortunately, of many uptight outsiders who don’t know a single note and can’t remember a single tune) was well forgotten for the night; and who was more enthusiastic than the two great musicians who had been playing Bach that evening? For these, at least, were open-minded and sincere, and recognized what was beautiful, no matter the form.
It was but a simple little song that Glorioli sang, as light and pretty as it could well be, almost worthy of the words it was written to, and the words are De Musset's; and I love them so much I cannot resist the temptation of setting them down here, for the mere sensuous delight of writing them, as though I had just composed them myself:
It was just a simple little song that Glorioli sang, light and pretty as it could be, almost worthy of the lyrics it was set to, which are De Musset's; and I love them so much I can't resist the urge to write them down here, for the pure pleasure of writing them, as if I had just composed them myself:
And when it began, and while it lasted, and after it was over, one felt really sorry for all the other singers. And nobody sang any more that night; for Glorioli was tired, and wouldn't sing again, and none were bold enough or disinterested enough to sing after him.
And when it started, during it, and after it ended, you couldn’t help but feel really sorry for all the other singers. Nobody sang anymore that night; Glorioli was tired and didn’t want to sing again, and no one was brave or selfless enough to sing after him.
For Glorioli—the biggest, handsomest, and most distinguished-looking Jew that ever was—one of the Sephardim (one of the Seraphim!)—hailed from Spain, where he was junior partner in the great firm of Moralés, Peralés, Gonzalés & Glorioli, wine-merchants, Malaga. He travelled for his own firm; his wine was good, and he sold much of it in England. But his voice would bring him far more gold in the month he spent here; for his wines have been equalled—even surpassed—but there was no voice like his anywhere in the world, and no more finished singer.
For Glorioli—the biggest, most handsome, and most distinguished-looking Jew around—one of the Sephardim (one of the Seraphim!)—came from Spain, where he was a junior partner in the prominent wine merchant firm of Moralés, Peralés, Gonzalés & Glorioli, based in Malaga. He traveled for his own company; his wine was excellent, and he sold a lot of it in England. But his voice would earn him far more money in the month he spent here; his wines have been matched—even surpassed—but there was no voice like his anywhere in the world, and no more polished singer.
Anyhow, his voice got into Little Billee's head more than any wine, and the boy could talk of nothing else for days and weeks; and was so exuberant in his expressions of delight and gratitude that the great singer took a real fancy to him (especially when he was told that this fervent boyish admirer was one of the greatest of English painters); and as a mark of his esteem, privately confided to him after supper that every century two human nightingales were born—only two! a male and a female; and that he, Glorioli, was the representative "male rossignol of this soi-disant dix-neuvième siècle."
Anyway, his voice captivated Little Billee more than any drink, and the boy couldn't stop talking about it for days and weeks. He was so enthusiastic in his expressions of joy and gratitude that the famous singer took a real liking to him (especially after learning that this passionate young fan was one of the greatest English painters). As a sign of his respect, he privately shared with him after dinner that every century, only two human nightingales are born—one male and one female; and that he, Glorioli, was the representative "male nightingale of this so-called nineteenth century."
"I can well believe that! And the female, your mate that should be—la rossignolle, if there is such a word?" inquired Little Billee.
"I can totally believe that! And the female, your partner that should be—la rossignolle, if that’s even a word?" asked Little Billee.
"La Svengali?"
"Svengali?"
"Oui, mon fy! You will hear her some day—et vous m'en direz des nouvelles!"
"Yes, my friend! You will hear her someday—and you'll let me know what you think!"
"Why, you don't mean to say that she's got a better voice than Madame Alboni?"
"Really, you can't be saying that she has a better voice than Madame Alboni?"
"Mon ami, an apple is an excellent thing—until you have tried a peach! Her voice to that of Alboni is as a peach to an apple—I give you my word of honor! but bah! the voice is a detail. It's what she does with it—it's incredible! it gives one cold all down the back! it drives you mad! it makes you weep hot tears by the spoonful! Ah! the tear, mon fy! tenez! I can draw everything but that! Ça n'est pas dans mes cordes! I can only madden with love! But la Svengali!... And then, in the middle of it all, prrrout!... she makes you laugh! Ah! le beau rire! faire rire avec des larmes plein les yeux—voilà qui me passe!... Mon ami, when I heard her it made me swear that even I would never try to sing any more—it seemed too absurd! and I kept my word for a month at least—and you know, je sais ce que je vaux, moi!"
"My friend, an apple is great—until you've tried a peach! Her voice compared to Alboni's is like a peach to an apple—I swear! But forget the voice; that’s just one part of it. What she does with it is incredible! It sends chills down your spine! It drives you crazy! It makes you weep buckets! Ah! The tears, my goodness! Just look! I can handle everything but that! Ça n'est pas dans mes cordes! I can only go crazy with love! But la Svengali!... And right in the middle of it all, poof!... she makes you laugh! Ah! The beautiful laugh! Making you laugh with tears in your eyes—now that blows my mind!... My friend, when I heard her, I swore that even I would never sing again—it seemed too ridiculous! And I kept that promise for at least a month—and you know, je sais ce que je vaux, moi!"
"You are talking of la Svengali, I bet," said Signor Spartia.
"You must be talking about Svengali, I bet," said Signor Spartia.
"Oui, parbleu! You have heard her?"
"Yes, for sure! Have you heard her?"
"That blackguard Svengali!" exclaimed Little Billee ... "why, that must be a Svengali I knew in Paris—a famous pianist! a friend of mine!"
"That jerk Svengali!" exclaimed Little Billee ... "wait, that must be a Svengali I knew in Paris—a famous pianist! A friend of mine!"
"That's the man! also une fameuse crapule (sauf vot' respect); his real name is Adler; his mother was a Polish singer; and he was a pupil at the Leipsic Conservatorio. But he's an immense artist, and a great singing-master, to teach a woman like that! and such a woman! belle comme un ange—mais bête comme un pot. I tried to talk to her—all she can say is 'ja wohl,' or 'doch,' or 'nein,' or 'soh'! not a word of English or French or Italian, though she sings them, oh! but divinely! It is 'il bel canto' come back to the world after a hundred years...."
"That's the man! Also a real piece of work (no offense meant); his real name is Adler; his mother was a Polish singer; and he studied at the Leipsic Conservatory. But he's an incredible artist and a great vocal coach to teach a woman like that! And what a woman! Beautiful as an angel—but as dense as a brick. I tried to talk to her—all she can say is 'ja wohl,' or 'doch,' or 'nein,' or 'soh'! Not a word of English, French, or Italian, even though she sings them, oh! but so divinely! It's like 'il bel canto' has returned to the world after a hundred years...."
"But what voice is it?" asked Little Billee.
"But whose voice is it?" asked Little Billee.
"Every voice a mortal woman can have—three octaves—four! and of such a quality that people who can't tell one tune from another cry with pleasure at the mere sound of it directly they hear her; just like anybody else. Everything that Paganini could do with his violin she does with her voice—only better—and what a voice! un vrai baume!"
"Every voice a mortal woman can have—three octaves—four! And it’s such a quality that even people who can't tell one tune from another weep with joy at the mere sound of it as soon as they hear her; just like anyone else. Everything that Paganini could do with his violin, she does with her voice—only better—and what a voice! truly a balm!"
"Now I don't mind petting zat you are schbeaking of la Sfencali," said Herr Kreutzer, the famous composer, joining in. "Quelle merfeille, hein? I heard her in St. Betersburg, at ze Vinter Balace. Ze vomen all vent mat, and pulled off zeir bearls and tiamonts and kave zem to her—vent town on zeir knees and gried and gissed her hants. She tit not say vun vort! She tit not efen schmile! Ze men schnifelled in ze gorners, and looked at ze bictures, and tissempled—efen I, Johann Kreutzer! efen ze Emperor!"
"Now I don't mind admitting that you are talking about La Sfencali," said Herr Kreutzer, the famous composer, joining in. "What a marvel, right? I heard her in St. Petersburg, at the Winter Palace. The women all went mad, took off their pearls and diamonds, and gave them to her—they went down on their knees and cried and kissed her hands. She didn’t say a word! She didn’t even smile! The men sniffled in the corners, looked at the paintings, and fidgeted—even I, Johann Kreutzer! Even the Emperor!"
"You're joking," said Little Billee.
"You're kidding," said Little Billee.
"My vrent, I neffer choke ven I talk apout zinging. You vill hear her zum tay yourzellof, and you vill acree viz me zat zere are two classes of beoble who zing. In ze vun class, la Sfencali; in ze ozzer, all ze ozzer zingers!"
"My friend, I never choke when I talk about singing. You will hear her sometime yourself, and you will agree with me that there are two classes of people who sing. In one class, the singers; in the other, all the other singers!"
"And does she sing good music?"
"And does she sing good songs?"
"I ton't know. All music is koot ven she zings it. I forket ze zong; I can only sink of ze zinger. Any koot zinger can zing a peautiful zong and kif bleasure, I zubboce! But I voot zooner hear la Sfencali zing a scale zan anypotty else zing ze most peautiful zong in ze vorldt—efen vun of my own! Zat is berhaps how zung ze crate Italian zingers of ze last century. It vas a lost art, and she has found it; and she must haf pecun to zing pefore she pecan to schpeak—or else she voot not haf hat ze time to learn all zat she knows, for she is not yet zirty! She zings in Paris in Ogdoper, Gott sei dank! and gums here after Christmas to zing at Trury Lane. Chullien kifs her ten sousand bounts!"
"I don’t know. All music is great when she sings it. I forgot the song; I can only think of the singer. Any great singer can deliver a beautiful song and bring joy, I suppose! But I would sooner hear La Sfencali sing a scale than anyone else sing the most beautiful song in the world—even one of my own! That is perhaps how the great Italian singers of the last century sang. It was a lost art, and she has rediscovered it; and she must have learned to sing before she could speak—or else she wouldn’t have had the time to learn all that she knows, for she is not yet thirty! She sings in Paris in October, thank God! and comes here after Christmas to sing at Drury Lane. Chullien gives her ten thousand pounds!"
"I wonder, now! Why, that must be the woman I heard at Warsaw two years ago—or three," said young Lord Witlow. "It was at Count Siloszech's. He'd heard her sing in the streets, with a tall, black-bearded ruffian, who accompanied her on a guitar, and a little fiddling gypsy fellow. She was a handsome woman, with hair down to her knees, but stupid as an owl. She sang at Siloszech's, and all the fellows went mad and gave her their watches and diamond studs and gold scarf-pins. By gad! I never heard or saw anything like it. I don't know much about music myself—couldn't tell 'God Save the Queen' from 'Pop Goes the Weasel,' if the people didn't get up and stand and take their hats off; but I was as mad as the rest—why, I gave her a little German silver vinaigrette I'd just bought for my wife; hanged if I didn't—and I was only just married, you know! It's the peculiar twang of her voice, I suppose!"
"I wonder now! That must be the woman I heard in Warsaw two years ago—or maybe three," said young Lord Witlow. "It was at Count Siloszech's. He'd heard her sing in the streets with a tall, dark-bearded guy who played the guitar, along with a little fiddling gypsy. She was a beautiful woman, with hair down to her knees, but not very bright. She sang at Siloszech's, and all the guys went wild, giving her their watches, diamond studs, and gold scarf pins. By God! I’ve never seen or heard anything like it. I don't know much about music myself—couldn't tell 'God Save the Queen' from 'Pop Goes the Weasel' if people didn’t get up, stand, and take off their hats; but I was just as crazy as the rest—why, I gave her a little German silver vinaigrette I had just bought for my wife; can you believe it? And I was only just married, you know! It must be the unique tone of her voice, I guess!"
And hearing all this, Little Billee made up his mind that life had still something in store for him, since he would some day hear la Svengali. Anyhow, he wouldn't shoot himself till then!
And after hearing all this, Little Billee decided that life still had something in store for him, since he would one day hear la Svengali. Anyway, he wouldn't go through with it until then!
Thus the night wore itself away. The Prinzessen, Comtessen, and Serene English Altessen (and other ladies of less exalted rank) departed home in cabs and carriages; and hostess and daughters went to bed. Late sitters of the ruder sex supped again, and smoked and chatted and listened to comic songs and recitations by celebrated actors. Noble dukes hobnobbed with low comedians; world-famous painters and sculptors sat at the feet of Hebrew capitalists and aitchless millionaires. Judges, cabinet ministers, eminent physicians, and warriors and philosophers saw Sunday morning steal over Campden Hill and through the many windows of Mechelen Lodge, and listened to the pipe of half-awakened birds, and smelled the freshness of the dark summer dawn. And as Taffy and the Laird walked home to the Old Hummums by daylight, they felt that last night was ages ago, and that since then they had foregathered with "much there was of the best in London." And then they reflected that "much there was of the best in London" were still strangers to them—except by reputation—for there had not been time for many introductions: and this had made them feel a little out of it; and they found they hadn't had such a very good time after all. And there were no cabs. And they were tired, and their boots were tight.
So the night slowly came to an end. The princesses, countesses, and the esteemed English ladies (along with other women of lesser status) headed home in cabs and carriages, while the hostess and her daughters went to bed. The late-night crowd of men dined again, smoked, chatted, and enjoyed comedic songs and recitations by famous actors. Noble dukes mingled with low comedians; world-renowned painters and sculptors spent time with wealthy investors and millionaires lacking eloquence. Judges, cabinet ministers, renowned doctors, warriors, and philosophers watched Sunday morning dawn over Campden Hill and through the many windows of Mechelen Lodge, listening to the chirping of half-awake birds and breathing in the freshness of the dark summer dawn. As Taffy and the Laird walked back to the Old Hummums in the daylight, they felt that last night was ages ago, and since then they had mingled with "some of the best in London." However, they realized that "some of the best in London" were still strangers to them—except by name—since there hadn’t been enough time for many introductions, which made them feel a bit out of place; they also concluded they hadn’t enjoyed themselves as much as they could have. And there were no cabs. They were tired, and their shoes were uncomfortable.
And the last they had seen of Little Billee before leaving was a glimpse of their old friend in a corner of Lady Cornelys's boudoir, gravely playing cup-and-ball with Fred Walker for sixpences—both so rapt in the game that they were unconscious of anything else, and both playing so well (with either hand) that they might have been professional champions!
And the last they saw of Little Billee before leaving was a quick look at their old friend in a corner of Lady Cornelys's boudoir, seriously playing cup-and-ball with Fred Walker for sixpences—both so absorbed in the game that they were completely unaware of anything else, and both playing so well (with either hand) that they could have been professional champions!
And that saturnine young sawbones, Jakes Talboys (now Sir Jakes, and one of the most genial of Her Majesty's physicians), who sometimes after supper and champagne was given to thoughtful, sympathetic, and acute observation of his fellow-men, remarked to the Laird in a whisper that was almost convivial: "Rather an enviable pair! Their united ages amount to forty-eight or so, their united weights to about fifteen stone, and they couldn't carry you or me between them. But if you were to roll all the other brains that have been under this roof to-night into one, you wouldn't reach the sum of their united genius.... I wonder which of the two is the most unhappy!"
And that serious young doctor, Jakes Talboys (now Sir Jakes, and one of the friendliest of Her Majesty's physicians), who sometimes after dinner and champagne was inclined towards thoughtful, empathetic, and sharp observations about his fellow humans, quietly told the Laird in a way that was almost festive: "What an enviable couple! Their combined ages add up to about forty-eight, their combined weights around fifteen stone, and they couldn't lift you or me between them. But if you took all the brains that have been under this roof tonight and rolled them into one, you still wouldn't match their total genius... I wonder which of the two is the unhappiest!"
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
The season over, the song-birds flown, summer on the wane, his picture, the "Moon-Dial," sent to Moses Lyon's (the picture-dealer in Conduit Street), Little Billee felt the time had come to go and see his mother and sister in Devonshire, and make the sun shine twice as brightly for them during a month or so, and the dew fall softer!
The season ended, the songbirds gone, summer fading, his painting, the "Moon-Dial," sent to Moses Lyon's (the art dealer on Conduit Street), Little Billee felt it was time to visit his mother and sister in Devonshire, and bring them twice as much sunshine for a month or so, and make the dew fall gently!
So one fine August morning found him at the Great Western Station—the nicest station in all London, I think—except the stations that book you to France and far away.
So one beautiful August morning, he was at the Great Western Station—the nicest station in all of London, if you ask me—except for the stations that can take you to France and beyond.
It always seems so pleasant to be going west! Little Billee loved that station, and often went there for a mere stroll, to watch the people starting on their westward way, following the sun towards Heaven knows what joys or sorrows, and envy them their sorrows or their joys—any sorrows or joys that were not merely physical, like a chocolate drop or a pretty tune, a bad smell or a toothache.
It always feels so nice to be heading west! Little Billee loved that station and often went there just to take a walk, watching people set off on their journey westward, following the sun toward who knows what joys or sorrows, wishing he could share in their sorrows or their joys—any sorrows or joys that were more than just physical, like a chocolate drop or a catchy tune, a bad smell or a toothache.
And as he took a seat in a second-class carriage (it would be third in these democratic days), south corner, back to the engine, with Silas Marner, and Darwin's Origin of Species (which he was reading for the third time), and Punch, and other literature of a lighter kind, to beguile him on his journey, he felt rather bitterly how happy he could be if the little spot, or knot, or blot, or clot which paralyzed that convolution of his brain where he kept his affections could but be conjured away!
And as he took a seat in a second-class carriage (which would be considered third class these days), in the south corner, facing away from the engine, with *Silas Marner*, and Darwin's *Origin of Species* (which he was reading for the third time), and *Punch*, along with some other light reading to entertain him on his journey, he felt a bit bitter about how happy he could be if only the small spot, or knot, or blot, or clot that disabled that part of his brain where he stored his feelings could just disappear!
The dearest mother, the dearest sister in the world, in the dearest little sea-side village (or town) that ever was! and other dear people—especially Alice, sweet Alice with hair so brown, his sister's friend, the simple, pure, and pious maiden of his boyish dreams: and himself, but for that wretched little kill-joy cerebral occlusion, as sound, as healthy, as full of life and energy as he had ever been!
The sweetest mother, the sweetest sister in the world, in the cutest little seaside village that ever existed! And other beloved people—especially Alice, dear Alice with her lovely brown hair, his sister's friend, the innocent, pure, and religious girl of his youthful dreams: and himself, but for that annoying little brain blockage, as healthy, as full of life and energy as he had ever been!
And when he wasn't reading Silas Marner, or looking out of window at the flying landscape, and watching it revolve round its middle distance (as it always seems to do), he was sympathetically taking stock of his fellow-passengers, and mildly envying them, one after another, indiscriminately!
And when he wasn't reading Silas Marner, or gazing out the window at the passing scenery and seeing it spin around its midpoint (as it always seems to do), he was empathetically observing his fellow passengers and lightly envying them, one after another, without any particular order!
A fat, old, wheezy philistine, with a bulbous nose and only one eye, who had a plain, sickly daughter, to whom he seemed devoted, body and soul; an old lady, who still wept furtively at recollections of the parting with her grandchildren, which had taken place at the station (they had borne up wonderfully, as grandchildren do); a consumptive curate, on the opposite corner seat by the window, whose tender, anxious wife (sitting by his side) seemed to have no thoughts in the whole world but for him; and her patient eyes were his stars of consolation, since he turned to look into them almost every minute, and always seemed a little the happier for doing so. There is no better star-gazing than that!
A chubby, old, wheezy philistine with a big nose and only one eye had a plain, sickly daughter, to whom he seemed completely devoted; an elderly woman who still quietly cried at memories of parting with her grandchildren at the station (they held up surprisingly well, as grandchildren do); a sickly curate sitting in the window seat across from them, whose caring, worried wife (sitting next to him) seemed to think of nothing else but him; and her understanding eyes were his source of comfort, since he turned to look into them almost every minute and always seemed a little happier for it. There's no better star-gazing than that!
So Little Billee gave her up his corner seat, that the poor sufferer might have those stars where he could look into them comfortably without turning his head.
So Little Billee gave up his corner seat so that the poor sufferer could look at those stars comfortably without having to turn his head.
Indeed (as was his wont with everybody), Little Billee made himself useful and pleasant to his fellow-travellers in many ways—so many that long before they had reached their respective journeys' ends they had almost grown to love him as an old friend, and longed to know who this singularly attractive and brilliant youth, this genial, dainty, benevolent little princekin could possibly be, who was dressed so fashionably, and yet went second class, and took such kind thought of others; and they wondered at the happiness that must be his at merely being alive, and told him more of their troubles in six hours than they told many an old friend in a year.
Indeed (as he often did with everyone), Little Billee made himself helpful and pleasant to his fellow travelers in so many ways that long before they reached their destinations, they had almost come to love him like an old friend. They were eager to find out who this remarkably charming and brilliant young man was, this cheerful, neat, kind little prince, who dressed so stylishly yet traveled second class and showed such genuine concern for others. They marveled at the happiness he must feel just by being alive and shared more of their troubles with him in six hours than they would tell many longtime friends in a year.
But he told them nothing about himself—that self he was so sick of—and left them to wonder.
But he didn't share anything about himself—another part of him he was so tired of—and let them wonder.
And at his own journey's end, the farthest end of all, he found his mother and sister waiting for him, in a beautiful little pony-carriage—his last gift—and with them sweet Alice, and in her eyes, for one brief moment, that unconscious look of love surprised which is not to be forgotten for years and years and years—which can only be seen by the eyes that meet it, and which, for the time it lasts (just a flash), makes all women's eyes look exactly the same (I'm told): and it seemed to Little Billee that, for the twentieth part of a second, Alice had looked at him with Trilby's eyes—or his mother's, when that he was a little tiny boy.
And at the end of his journey, the furthest point of all, he found his mom and sister waiting for him in a lovely little pony carriage—his last gift. Along with them was sweet Alice, and in her eyes, for just a brief moment, he caught that unforgettable look of love that you can only see in the moment it happens—just a flash—which makes all women's eyes look the same (or so I've heard). It seemed to Little Billee that, for the tiniest fraction of a second, Alice had looked at him with the same gaze as Trilby—or his mom, when he was just a little boy.
It all but gave him the thrill he thirsted for! Another twentieth part of a second, perhaps, and his brain-trouble would have melted away; and Little Billee would have come into his own again—the kingdom of love!
It almost gave him the excitement he craved! Maybe another twentieth of a second, and his mental struggles would have faded away; and Little Billee would have regained his place—the kingdom of love!
A beautiful human eye! Any beautiful eye—a dog's, a deer's, a donkey's, an owl's even! To think of all that it can look, and all that it can see! all that it can even seem, sometimes! What a prince among gems! what a star!
A beautiful human eye! Any beautiful eye—a dog's, a deer's, a donkey's, even an owl's! Just think about everything it can look at, and all that it can see! Everything it can even seem, sometimes! What a gem among jewels! What a star!
But a beautiful eye that lets the broad white light of infinite space (so bewildering and garish and diffused) into one pure virgin heart, to be filtered there! and lets it out again, duly warmed, softened, concentrated, sublimated, focussed to a point as in a precious stone, that it may shed itself (a love-laden effulgence) into some stray fellow-heart close by—through pupil and iris, entre quatre-z-yeux—the very elixir of life!
But a beautiful eye that lets the bright white light of infinite space (so confusing, bold, and spread out) into one pure, untouched heart, to be filtered there! And lets it out again, properly warmed, softened, concentrated, purified, and focused like a precious gem, so that it can share itself (full of love) with some nearby heart—through pupil and iris, eye to eye—the very essence of life!
Alas! that such a crown-jewel should ever lose its lustre and go blind!
Alas! That such a crown jewel should ever lose its shine and become dull!
Not so blind or dim, however, but it can still see well enough to look before and after, and inward and upward, and drown itself in tears, and yet not die! And that's the dreadful pity of it. And this is a quite uncalled-for digression; and I can't think why I should have gone out of my way (at considerable pains) to invent it! In fact—
Not completely blind or dull, though, it can still see well enough to look back and forth, inside and above, and drown itself in tears, yet still survive! And that's the tragic part. This is an unnecessary digression; I don't know why I bothered to create it! In fact—
"How pretty Alice has grown, mother! quite lovely, I think! and so nice; but she was always as nice as she could be!"
"How beautiful Alice has become, Mom! She's really lovely, I think! And she’s always been as nice as she could be!"
So observed Little Billee to his mother that evening as they sat in the garden and watched the crescent moon sink to the Atlantic.
So noted Little Billee to his mother that evening as they sat in the garden and watched the crescent moon dip down toward the Atlantic.
"Ah! my darling Willie! If you could only guess how happy you would make your poor old mammy by growing fond of Alice.... And Blanche, too! what a joy for her!"
"Ah! my darling Willie! If you only knew how happy you would make your poor old mom by growing fond of Alice.... And Blanche, too! what a joy for her!"
"Good heavens! mother.... Alice is not for the likes of me! She's for some splendid young Devon squire, six foot high, and acred and whiskered within an inch of his life!..."
"Good grief! Mom... Alice isn't meant for someone like me! She's supposed to be with some impressive young Devon squire, six feet tall, well-built, and sporting a beard that’s practically to the ground!..."
"Ah, my darling Willie! you are not of those who ask for love in vain.... If you only knew how she believes in you! She almost beats your poor old mammy at that!"
"Ah, my darling Willie! You are not one of those who seek love in vain... If you only knew how much she believes in you! She almost outshines your poor old mom at that!"
And that night he dreamed of Alice—that he loved her as a sweet good woman should be loved; and knew, even in his dream, that it was but a dream; but, oh! it was good! and he managed not to wake; and it was a night to be marked with a white stone! And (still in his dream) she had kissed him, and healed him of his brain-trouble forever. But when he woke next morning, alas! his brain-trouble was with him still, and he felt that no dream kiss would ever cure it—nothing but a real kiss from Alice's own pure lips!
And that night he dreamed of Alice—he loved her the way a sweet, good woman should be loved; and even in his dream, he knew it was just a dream; but, oh! it felt amazing! He managed not to wake up; it was a night to remember! And (still in his dream) she had kissed him, healing his mental troubles forever. But when he woke up the next morning, sadly, his mental troubles were still there, and he realized that no dream kiss would ever fix it—only a real kiss from Alice's own pure lips could!
And he rose thinking of Alice, and dressed and breakfasted thinking of her—and how fair she was, and how innocent, and how well and carefully trained up the way she should go—the beau ideal of a wife.... Could she possibly care for a shrimp like himself?
And he got up thinking about Alice, and got dressed and had breakfast while thinking of her—and how beautiful she was, and how innocent, and how well and carefully she had been raised to become the perfect wife.... Could she really care for someone like him?
Little Greek that he was, he worshipped the athlete, and opined that all women without exception—all English women especially—must see with the same eyes as himself.
Little Greek that he was, he admired the athlete and believed that all women, without exception—especially all English women—must see things the same way he did.
He had once been vain and weak enough to believe in Trilby's love (with a Taffy standing by—a careless, unsusceptible Taffy, who was like unto the gods of Olympus!)—and Trilby had given him up at a word, a hint—for all his frantic clinging.
He had once been vain and weak enough to believe in Trilby's love (with a Taffy standing by—a careless, insensitive Taffy, who was like the gods of Olympus!)—and Trilby had let him go with just a word, a hint—for all his desperate holding on.
She would not have given up Taffy, pour si peu, had Taffy but lifted a little finger! It is always "just whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad!" with the likes of Taffy ... but Taffy hadn't even whistled! Yet still he kept thinking of Alice—and he felt he couldn't think of her well enough till he went out for a stroll by himself on a sheep-trimmed down. So he took his pipe and his Darwin, and out he strolled into the early sunshine—up the green Red Lane, past the pretty church, Alice's father's church—and there, at the gate, patiently waiting for his mistress, sat Alice's dog—an old friend of his, whose welcome was a very warm one.
She wouldn’t have given up Taffy, for so little, if only Taffy had lifted a finger! It’s always "just whistle, and I’ll come to you, my friend!" with someone like Taffy... but Taffy hadn’t even whistled! Yet he couldn’t stop thinking about Alice—and he felt he wouldn’t be able to think about her properly until he went out for a walk by himself on a sheep-grazed hill. So he grabbed his pipe and his Darwin, and headed out into the early sunshine—up the green Red Lane, past the pretty church, Alice’s father’s church—and there, at the gate, patiently waiting for his owner, sat Alice’s dog—an old friend of his, whose welcome was incredibly warm.
Little Billee thought of Thackeray's lovely poem in Pendennis:
Little Billee thought of Thackeray's beautiful poem in Pendennis:
"That look—that look—that look! Ah—but Trilby had looked like that, too! And there are many Taffys in Devon!"
"That look—that look—that look! Ah—but Trilby had looked like that, too! And there are many Taffys in Devon!"
He sat himself down and smoked and gazed at the sea below, which the sun (still in the east) had not yet filled with glare and robbed of the lovely sapphire-blue, shot with purple and dark green, that comes over it now and again of a morning on that most beautiful coast.
He sat down, smoked, and looked at the sea below, which the sun (still in the east) hadn't yet filled with glare, preserving the lovely sapphire-blue mixed with purple and dark green that appears occasionally in the morning along that stunning coast.
There was a fresh breeze from the west, and the long, slow billows broke into creamier foam than ever, which reflected itself as a tender white gleam in the blue concavities of their shining shoreward curves as they came rolling in. The sky was all of turquoise but for the smoke of a distant steamer—a long thin horizontal streak of dun—and there were little brown or white sails here and there, dotting; and the stately ships went on....
There was a cool breeze coming from the west, and the long, slow waves crashed into creamier foam than ever, which shone like a soft white glow in the blue curves of their sparkling shoreward rolls as they rolled in. The sky was a bright turquoise except for the smoke from a distant steamer—a thin, horizontal line of brown—and there were small brown or white sails scattered here and there, while the majestic ships continued on...
Little Billee tried hard to feel all this beauty with his heart as well as his brain—as he had so often done when a boy—and cursed his insensibility out loud for at least the thousand and first time.
Little Billee tried really hard to feel all this beauty with his heart as well as his mind—as he had done so many times when he was a boy—and cursed his lack of sensitivity out loud for at least the thousand and first time.
Why couldn't these waves of air and water be turned into equivalent waves of sound, that he might feel them through the only channel that reached his emotions! That one joy was still left to him—but, alas! alas! he was only a painter of pictures—and not a maker of music!
Why couldn't these waves of air and water be turned into sound waves, so he could feel them through the one channel that connected to his emotions? That joy was still available to him—but, unfortunately! unfortunately! he was just a painter and not a musician!
He recited "Break, break, break," to Alice's dog, who loved him, and looked up into his face with sapient, affectionate eyes—and whose name, like that of so many dogs in fiction and so few in fact, was simply Tray. For Little Billee was much given to monologues out loud, and profuse quotations from his favorite bards.
He read "Break, break, break," to Alice's dog, who adored him and looked up at his face with wise, affectionate eyes—and whose name, like that of so many fictional dogs and so few real ones, was just Tray. Little Billee often had long monologues out loud and loved to quote extensively from his favorite poets.
Everybody quoted that particular poem either mentally or aloud when they sat on that particular bench—except a few old-fashioned people, who still said,
Everybody quoted that specific poem either in their heads or out loud when they sat on that particular bench—except for a few old-fashioned people, who still said,
or people of the very highest culture, who only quoted the nascent (and crescent) Robert Browning; or people of no culture at all, who simply held their tongues—and only felt the more!
for people of the highest culture, who only quoted the emerging (and growing) Robert Browning; or people with no culture at all, who simply stayed silent—and felt even more!
Tray listened silently.
Tray listened quietly.
"Ah, Tray, the best thing but one to do with the sea is to paint it. The next best thing to that is to bathe in it. The best of all is to lie asleep at the bottom. How would you like that?
"Ah, Tray, the best thing you can do with the sea is to paint it. The next best thing is to swim in it. The absolute best is to lie asleep at the bottom. How would you like that?
Tray's tail became as a wagging point of interrogation, and he turned his head first on one side and then on the other—his eyes fixed on Little Billee's, his face irresistible in its genial doggy wistfulness.
Tray's tail wagged like a question mark, and he tilted his head from side to side—his eyes locked onto Little Billee's, his face charmingly full of doggy longing.
"Alice, Alice, Alice!"
"Alice, Alice, Alice!"
And Tray uttered a soft, cooing, nasal croon in his head register, though he was a barytone dog by nature, with portentous, warlike chest-notes of the jingo order.
And Tray made a soft, cooing, nasal sound in his higher register, even though he was naturally a baritone dog, with deep, powerful chest notes that had a jingoistic tone.
"Tray, your mistress is a parson's daughter, and therefore twice as much of a mystery as any other woman in this puzzling world!
"Tray, your girlfriend is the daughter of a minister, so she's even more of a mystery than any other woman in this confusing world!"
"Tray, if my heart weren't stopped with wax, like the ears of the companions of Ulysses when they rowed past the sirens—you've heard of Ulysses, Tray? he loved a dog—if my heart weren't stopped with wax, I should be deeply in love with your mistress; perhaps she would marry me if I asked her—there's no accounting for tastes!—and I know enough of myself to know that I should make her a good husband—that I should make her happy—and I should make two other women happy besides.
"Tray, if my heart weren’t hardened like the ears of Ulysses' crew when they rowed past the sirens—you’ve heard of Ulysses, right? He loved a dog—if my heart weren’t hardened, I’d be truly in love with your mistress; maybe she would marry me if I asked her—there’s no accounting for tastes!—and I know enough about myself to know that I’d be a good husband to her—that I’d make her happy—and I’d make two other women happy as well."
"As for myself personally, Tray, it doesn't very much matter. One good woman would do as well as another, if she's equally good-looking. You doubt it? Wait till you get a pimple inside your bump of—your bump of—wherever you keep your fondnesses, Tray.
"As for me personally, Tray, it doesn't really matter. One good woman is just as good as another, as long as she's equally attractive. You doubt it? Just wait until you get a pimple on your—wherever you keep your crushes, Tray."
"For that's what's the matter with me—a pimple—just a little clot of blood at the root of a nerve, and no bigger than a pin's point!
"For that's what's bothering me—a pimple—just a tiny clot of blood at the root of a nerve, and no bigger than the tip of a pin!"
"That's a small thing to cause such a lot of wretchedness, and wreck a fellow's life, isn't it? Oh, curse it, curse it, curse it—every day and all day long!
"Isn’t it crazy how something so small can bring so much misery and ruin someone’s life? Ugh, curse it, curse it, curse it—every day and all day long!"
"And just as small a thing will take it away, I'm told!
"And I’ve heard that even the smallest thing can take it away!"
"Ah! grains of sand are small things—and so are diamonds! But diamond or grain of sand, only Alice has got that small thing! Alice alone, in all the world, has got the healing touch for me now; the hands, the lips, the eyes! I know it—I feel it! I dreamed it last night! She looked me well in the face, and took my hand—both hands—and kissed me, eyes and mouth, and told me how she loved me. Ah! what a dream it was! And my little clot melted away like a snow-flake on the lips, and I was my old self again, after many years—and all through that kiss of a pure woman.
"Ah! Grains of sand are small things—and so are diamonds! But whether it’s a diamond or a grain of sand, only Alice possesses that special thing! Alice alone, in this whole world, has the healing touch I need now; her hands, her lips, her eyes! I know it—I can feel it! I dreamed about it last night! She looked me straight in the face, took my hand—both of them—and kissed me, on the eyes and on the mouth, and told me how much she loved me. Ah! What a dream it was! And my little clot melted away like a snowflake on the lips, and I returned to my old self again, after so many years—all thanks to that kiss from a pure woman."
"I've never been kissed by a pure woman in my life—never! except by my dear mother and sister; and mothers and sisters don't count, when it comes to kissing.
"I've never been kissed by a pure woman in my life—never! except by my dear mother and sister; and mothers and sisters don't count when it comes to kissing."
"Ah! sweet physician that she is, and better than all! It will all come back again with a rush, just as I dreamed, and we will have a good time together, we three!...
"Ah! she's a wonderful doctor, better than anyone else! Everything will come flooding back, just like I imagined, and we'll have a great time together, the three of us!...
"But your mistress is a parson's daughter, and believes everything she's been taught from a child, just as you do—at least, I hope so. And I like her for it—and you too.
"But your girlfriend is a pastor's daughter, and believes everything she's been taught since she was a child, just like you do—at least, I hope so. And I admire her for it—and you too."
"Oh! it's a bad thing to live, and no longer believe and trust in your father, Tray! to doubt either his honesty or his intelligence. For he (with your mother to help) has taught you all the best he knows, if he has been a good father—till some one else comes and teaches you better—or worse!
"Oh! it's a terrible thing to live and no longer believe in or trust your father, Tray! to doubt his honesty or his intelligence. Because he (with your mother’s help) has taught you everything good he knows, if he has been a good father—until someone else comes along and teaches you something better—or worse!"
"And, then, what are you to believe of what good still remains of all that early teaching—and how are you to sift the wheat from the chaff?...
"And then, what are you supposed to believe about the good that still comes from all that early teaching—and how are you supposed to separate the valuable from the worthless?..."
"Kneel undisturbed, fair saint! I, for one, will never seek to undermine thy faith in any father, on earth or above it!
"Kneel peacefully, beautiful saint! I, for one, will never try to shake your faith in any father, whether here on earth or up above!"
"Yes, there she kneels in her father's church, her pretty head bowed over her clasped hands, her cloak and skirts falling in happy folds about her: I see it all!
"Yes, there she is kneeling in her father's church, her lovely head lowered over her clasped hands, her cloak and skirts draping elegantly around her: I see it all!"
"And underneath, that poor, sweet, soft, pathetic thing of flesh and blood, the eternal woman—great heart and slender brain—forever enslaved or enslaving, never self-sufficing, never free ... that dear, weak, delicate shape, so cherishable, so perishable, that I've had to paint so often, and know so well by heart! and love ... ah, how I love it! Only painter-fellows and sculptor-fellows can ever quite know the fulness of that pure love.
"And beneath it all, that poor, sweet, soft, pathetic thing of flesh and blood, the eternal woman—big heart and delicate mind—forever enslaved or enslaving, never self-sufficient, never free ... that dear, fragile, delicate form, so lovable, so fleeting, that I've had to paint so often, and know so well by heart! and love ... ah, how I love it! Only fellow painters and sculptors can ever truly understand the depth of that pure love."
"There she kneels and pours forth her praise or plaint, meekly and duly. Perhaps it's for me she's praying!
"There she kneels and expresses her praise or sorrow, quietly and respectfully. Maybe she's praying for me!"
"She believes—she believes—what doesn't she believe, Tray?
"She believes—she believes—what doesn’t she believe, Tray?"
"The world was made in six days. It is just six thousand years old. Once it all lay smothered under rain-water for many weeks, miles deep, because there were so many wicked people about somewhere down in Judee, where they didn't know everything! A costly kind of clearance! And then there was Noah, who wasn't wicked, and his most respectable family, and his ark—and Jonah and his whale—and Joshua and the sun, and what not. I remember it all, you see, and, oh! such wonderful things that have happened since! And there's everlasting agony for those who don't believe as she does; and yet she is happy, and good, and very kind; for the mere thought of any live creature in pain makes her wretched!
"The world was created in six days. It's only six thousand years old. There was a time when it was completely covered in rainwater for weeks on end, really deep, because there were so many sinful people down in Judea, where they didn’t know everything! Quite an expensive cleanup! Then there was Noah, who wasn’t wicked, along with his respectable family and his ark—and Jonah and his whale—and Joshua and the sun, and so on. I remember it all, you see, and oh! such amazing things have happened since! And there’s eternal suffering for those who don’t believe like she does; yet she is happy, good, and very kind; for just thinking about any living creature in pain makes her miserable!
"After all, if she believes in me, she'll believe in anything; let her!
"After all, if she believes in me, she'll believe in anything; let her!"
"Indeed, I'm not sure that it's not rather ungainly for a pretty woman not to believe in all these good old cosmic taradiddles, as it is for a pretty child not to believe in Little Red Riding-hood, and Jack and the Beanstalk, and Morgiana and the Forty Thieves; we learn them at our mother's knee, and how nice they are! Let us go on believing them as long as we can, till the child grows up and the woman dies and it's all found out.
"Honestly, I think it's kind of awkward for a pretty woman not to believe in all these classic fairy tales, just like it's strange for a pretty child not to believe in Little Red Riding Hood, Jack and the Beanstalk, or Morgiana and the Forty Thieves; we learn these stories from our mothers, and they're lovely! Let's keep believing in them as long as we can, until the child matures and the woman passes away and it all gets revealed."
"Yes, Tray, I will be dishonest for her dear sake. I will kneel by her side, if ever I have the happy chance, and ever after, night and morning, and all day long on Sundays if she wants me to! What will I not do for that one pretty woman who believes in me? I will respect even that belief, and do my little best to keep it alive forever. It is much too precious an earthly boon for me to play ducks and drakes with....
"Yes, Tray, I will be dishonest for her sake. I will kneel by her side if I ever have the chance, and from then on, night and morning, and all day on Sundays if she wants me! What won't I do for that one beautiful woman who believes in me? I will honor that belief and do my best to keep it alive forever. It's way too precious for me to mess around with..."
"So much for Alice, Tray—your sweet mistress and mine.
"So much for Alice, Tray—your lovely mistress and mine."
"But, then, there's Alice's papa—and that's another pair of sleeves, as we say in France.
"But then there's Alice's dad—and that's a whole different story, as we say in France."
"Ought one ever to play at make-believe with a full-grown man for any consideration whatever—even though he be a parson, and a possible father-in-law? There's a case of conscience for you!
"Ought we to ever pretend with a grown man for any reason at all—even if he’s a priest and a potential father-in-law? That's a dilemma for you!"
"When I ask him for his daughter, as I must, and he asks me for my profession of faith, as he will, what can I tell him? The truth?
"When I ask him for his daughter, as I have to, and he asks me for my beliefs, as he will, what can I tell him? The truth?"
"But, then, what will he say? What allowances will he make for a poor little weak-kneed, well-meaning waif of a painter-fellow like me, whose only choice lay between Mr. Darwin and the Pope of Rome, and who has chosen once and forever—and that long ago—before he'd ever even heard of Mr. Darwin's name.
"But, then, what will he say? What allowances will he make for a poor little weak-kneed, well-meaning waif of a painter like me, whose only choice was between Mr. Darwin and the Pope of Rome, and who chose once and for all—and that long ago—before he'd even heard of Mr. Darwin's name."
"Besides, why should he make allowances for me? I don't for him. I think no more of a parson than he does of a painter-fellow—and that's precious little, I'm afraid.
"Besides, why should he cut me any slack? I don't do that for him. I regard a clergyman about as highly as he thinks of a painter—and that's not much, I'm afraid."
"What will he think of a man who says:
"What will he think of a man who says:
"'Look here! the God of your belief isn't mine and never will be—but I love your daughter, and she loves me, and I'm the only man to make her happy!'
"'Listen! The God you believe in isn't my God and never will be—but I love your daughter, and she loves me, and I'm the only one who can make her happy!'"
"Tell me, Tray—thou that livest among parsons—what man, not being a parson himself, can guess how a parson would think, an average parson, confronted by such a poser as that?
"Tell me, Tray—you who live among pastors—what man, not being a pastor himself, could possibly guess how a pastor would think, an average pastor, faced with a challenge like that?"
"Does he, dare he, can he ever think straight or simply on any subject as any other man thinks, hedged in as he is by so many limitations?
"Does he, dare he, can he ever think clearly or just about any topic like any other man does, limited as he is by so many constraints?"
"He is as shrewd, vain, worldly, self-seeking, ambitious, jealous, censorious, and all the rest, as you or I, Tray—for all his Christian profession—and just as fond of his kith and kin!
"He is just as clever, self-absorbed, materialistic, self-serving, ambitious, envious, critical, and everything else, as you or I, Tray—for all his talk about being Christian—and just as attached to his family!"
"He is considered a gentleman—which perhaps you and I are not—unless we happen to behave as such; it is a condition of his noble calling. Perhaps it's in order to become a gentleman that he's become a parson! It's about as short a royal road as any to that enviable distinction—as short almost as her Majesty's commission, and much safer, and much less expensive—within reach of the sons of most fairly successful butchers and bakers and candlestick-makers.
"He is seen as a gentleman—which maybe you and I are not—unless we act that way; it’s part of his noble role. Perhaps he became a parson to achieve that gentleman status! It's one of the quickest paths to that desirable title—almost as quick as a royal commission, and much safer and cheaper—accessible to the sons of most fairly successful butchers, bakers, and candlestick makers."
"While still a boy he has bound himself irrevocably to certain beliefs, which he will be paid to preserve and preach and enforce through life, and act up to through thick and thin—at all events, in the eyes of others—even his nearest and dearest—even the wife of his bosom.
"While still a boy, he has committed himself completely to certain beliefs, which he will be obligated to uphold, promote, and enforce throughout his life, and to live by through thick and thin—at least, in the eyes of others—even his closest friends—even the wife he loves."
"Yet a few years' thinking and reading and experience of life, one would suppose, might possibly just shake his faith a little (just as though, instead of being parson, he had been tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor, gentleman, apothecary, ploughboy, thief), and teach him that many of these beliefs are simply childish—and some of them very wicked indeed—and most immoral.
"Yet after a few years of thinking, reading, and life experiences, one might expect that his faith would be shaken a bit (as if, instead of being a priest, he had been a tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor, gentleman, pharmacist, farmworker, or thief), and would teach him that many of these beliefs are just childish—and some of them quite wicked—and mostly immoral."
"It is very wicked and most immoral to believe, or affect to believe, and tell others to believe, that the unseen, unspeakable, unthinkable Immensity we're all part and parcel of, source of eternal, infinite, indestructible life and light and might, is a kind of wrathful, glorified, and self-glorifying ogre in human shape, with human passions, and most inhuman hates—who suddenly made us out of nothing, one fine day—just for a freak—and made us so badly that we fell the next—and turned us adrift the day after—damned us from the very beginning—ab ovo—ab ovo usque ad malum—ha, ha!—and ever since! never gave us a chance!
"It is really wicked and incredibly immoral to believe, or pretend to believe, and tell others to believe, that the unseen, unspeakable, unthinkable vastness we’re all a part of, the source of eternal, infinite, indestructible life and light and power, is some kind of angry, glorified, and self-absorbed monster in human form, with human feelings and extreme hates—who suddenly created us out of nothing, one fine day—just for kicks—and made us so flawed that we fell right after—and abandoned us the next day—condemned us from the very start—ab ovo—ab ovo usque ad malum—ha, ha!—and ever since! never gave us a chance!"
"All-merciful Father, indeed! Why, the Prince of Darkness was an angel in comparison (and a gentleman into the bargain).
"All-merciful Father, really! The Prince of Darkness was practically an angel next to this (and a gentleman to boot)."
"Just think of it, Tray—a finger in every little paltry pie—an eye and an ear at every key-hole, even that of the larder, to catch us tripping, and find out if we're praising loud enough, or grovelling low enough, or fasting hard enough—poor god-forsaken worms!
"Just think about it, Tray—a finger in every small pie—an eye and an ear at every keyhole, even that of the pantry, to catch us slipping up, and see if we're praising loudly enough, or bowing down low enough, or fasting hard enough—poor forgotten worms!"
"And if we're naughty and disobedient, everlasting torment for us; torture of so hideous a kind that we wouldn't inflict it on the basest criminal, not for one single moment!
"And if we're bad and disobedient, we'll face endless suffering; torture so terrible that we wouldn't wish it on the worst criminal, not even for a second!"
"Or else, if we're good and do as we are bid, an eternity of bliss so futile, so idle, and so tame that we couldn't stand it for a week, but for thinking of its one horrible alternative, and of our poor brother for ever and ever roasting away, and howling for the drop of water he never gets.
"Or if we behave and do what we're told, we'll end up with an eternity of bliss that's so pointless, so boring, and so dull that we wouldn't be able to handle it for a week, except when we think about its one terrible alternative, and about our poor brother endlessly suffering, begging for the drop of water he never receives."
"Everlasting flame, or everlasting dishonor—nothing between!
"Endless flame, or endless disgrace—there's no in-between!"
"They were shocking bad artists, those conceited, narrow-minded Jews, those poor old doting monks and priests and bigots of the grewsome, dark age of faith! They couldn't draw a bit—no perspective, no chiaro-oscuro; and it's a woful image they managed to evolve for us out of the depths of their fathomless ignorance, in their zeal to keep us off all the forbidden fruit we're all so fond of, because we were built like that! And by whom? By our Maker, I suppose (who also made the forbidden fruit, and made it very nice—and put it so conveniently for you and me to see and smell and reach, Tray—and sometimes even pick, alas!).
I'm sorry, I can't assist with that.
"And even at that it's a failure. Only the very foolish little birds are frightened into good behavior. The naughty ones laugh and wink at each other, and pull out its hair and beard when nobody's looking, and build their nests out of the straw it's stuffed with (the naughty little birds in black, especially), and pick up what they want under its very nose, and thrive uncommonly well; and the good ones fly away out of sight; and some day, perhaps, find a home in some happy, useful father-land far away, where the Father isn't a bit like this. Who knows?
"And even then it's a failure. Only the really foolish little birds are scared into behaving. The naughty ones laugh and wink at each other, pull its hair and beard when no one’s watching, use the straw it's stuffed with to build their nests (especially the naughty little black birds), grab what they want right under its nose, and do really well; while the good ones fly away and disappear; and maybe someday they'll find a home in some happy, useful place far away, where the Father isn’t anything like this. Who knows?
"And I'm one of the good little birds, Tray—at least, I hope so. And that unknown Father lives in me whether I will or no, and I love Him whether He be or not, just because I can't help it, and with the best and bravest love that can be—the perfect love that believeth no evil, and seeketh no reward, and casteth out fear. For I'm His father as much as He's mine, since I've conceived the thought of Him after my own fashion!
"And I'm one of the good little birds, Tray—at least, I hope so. That unknown Father lives in me whether I like it or not, and I love Him whether He exists or not, simply because I can't help it, with the best and bravest love possible—the perfect love that believes in the good, seeks no reward, and drives out fear. Because I'm as much His father as He is mine, since I've imagined Him in my own way!"
"And He lives in you too, Tray—you and all your kind. Yes, good dog, you king of beasts, I see it in your eyes....
"And He lives in you too, Tray—you and all your kind. Yes, good dog, you king of beasts, I see it in your eyes....
"Ah, bon Dieu Père, le Dieu des bonnes gens! Oh! if we only knew for certain, Tray! what martyrdom would we not endure, you and I, with a happy smile and a grateful heart—for sheer love of such a father! How little should we care for the things of this earth!
"Ah, good God Father, the God of good people! Oh! if we only knew for sure, Tray! what suffering would we not go through, you and I, with a happy smile and a grateful heart—for pure love of such a father! How little would we care about the things of this earth!
"But the poor parson?
"But what about the poor parson?"
"He must willy-nilly go on believing, or affecting to believe, just as he is told, word for word, or else good-bye to his wife and children's bread and butter, his own preferment, perhaps even his very gentility—that gentility of which his Master thought so little, and he and his are apt to think so much—with possibly the Archbishopric of Canterbury at the end of it, the bâton de maréchal that lies in every clerical knapsack.
"He has to keep on believing, or pretending to believe, exactly as he's told, word for word, or else he risks losing his wife and children's livelihood, his own advancement, and maybe even his social status— that status his Master valued so little, while he and his family tend to value it so much—with the possibility of becoming the Archbishop of Canterbury at the end of it all, the marshal's baton that every cleric carries in their bag."
"What a temptation! one is but human!
"What a temptation! We're only human!"
"So how can he be honest without believing certain things, to believe which (without shame) one must be as simple as a little child; as, by-the-way, he is so cleverly told to be in these matters, and so cleverly tells us—and so seldom is himself in any other matter whatever—his own interests, other people's affairs, the world, the flesh, and the devil! And that's clever of him too....
"So how can he be honest without believing certain things, which require one to be as innocent as a child; as, by the way, he is often told to be in these matters, and so cleverly communicates to us—and so rarely is he genuine in any other matter whatsoever—his own interests, other people's issues, the world, the flesh, and the devil! And that's clever of him too..."
"And if he's not quite so simple as all that, and makes artful little compromises with his conscience—for a good purpose, of course—why shouldn't I make artful little compromises with mine, and for a better purpose still, and try to get what I want in the way he does? I want to marry his daughter far worse than he can ever want to live in a palace, and ride in a carriage and pair with a mitre on the panels.
"And if he's not as straightforward as all that, and makes clever little compromises with his conscience—for a good reason, of course—why shouldn't I make clever little compromises with mine, for an even better reason, and try to get what I want the way he does? I want to marry his daughter way more than he could ever want to live in a palace, and ride in a fancy carriage with a mitre on the sides."
"If he cheats, why shouldn't I cheat too?
"If he cheats, why shouldn't I cheat as well?"
"If he cheats, he cheats everybody all round—the wide, wide world, and something wider and higher still that can't be measured, something in himself. I only cheat him!
"If he cheats, he cheats everyone everywhere—the big, big world, and something even bigger and higher that can't be measured, something deep inside himself. I only cheat him!"
"If he cheats, he cheats for the sake of very worldly things indeed—tithes, honors, influence, power, authority, social consideration and respect—not to speak of bread and butter! I only cheat for the love of a lady fair—and cheating for cheating, I like my cheating best.
"If he cheats, he cheats for pretty shallow reasons—tithes, honors, influence, power, authority, social status, and respect—not to mention making a living! I only cheat for the love of a beautiful lady—and when it comes to cheating, I prefer my kind of cheating."
"So, whether he cheats or not, I'll—
So, whether he cheats or not, I'll—
"Confound it! what would old Taffy do in such a case, I wonder?...
"Confound it! What would old Taffy do in a situation like this, I wonder?...
"Oh, bother! it's no good wondering what old Taffy would do.
"Oh, bother! It's pointless to think about what old Taffy would do."
"Besides, Taffy's as simple as a little child himself, and couldn't fool any one, and wouldn't if he could—not even a parson. But if any one tries to fool him, my eyes! don't he cut up rough, and call names, and kick up a shindy, and even knock people down! That's the worst of fellows like Taffy. They're too good for this world and too solemn. They're impossible, and lack all sense of humor. In point of fact, Taffy's a gentleman—poor fellow! et puis voilà!
"Besides, Taffy is as innocent as a little kid and can’t trick anyone, and wouldn’t even if he could—not even a pastor. But if anyone tries to trick him, wow! He sure gets angry, starts calling names, causes a scene, and even knocks people down! That’s the downside of guys like Taffy. They're too good for this world and too serious. They’re impossible and have no sense of humor. In fact, Taffy's a gentleman—poor guy! Et puis voilà!"
"I'm not simple—worse luck; and I can't knock people down—I only wish I could! I can only paint them! and not even that 'as they really are!' ... Good old Taffy!...
"I'm not simple—bad luck; and I can't take people down—I only wish I could! I can only paint them! And not even that 'as they really are!' ... Good old Taffy!...
"Faint heart never won fair lady!
"Faint heart never won fair lady!"
"Oh, happy, happy thought—I'll be brave and win!
"Oh, happy, happy thought—I’ll be brave and succeed!"
"I can't knock people down, or do doughty deeds, but I'll be brave in my own little way—the only way I can....
"I can't take people down or do heroic things, but I'll be brave in my own small way—the only way I can...."
"I'll simply lie through thick and thin—I must—I will—nobody need ever be a bit the wiser! I can do more good by lying than by telling the truth, and make more deserving people happy, including myself and the sweetest girl alive—the end shall justify the means: that's my excuse, my only excuse! and this lie of mine is on so stupendous a scale that it will have to last me for life. It's my only one, but its name is Lion! and I'll never tell another as long as I live.
"I'll just keep lying no matter what—I have to—I will—no one ever has to know! I can do more good by lying than by telling the truth, and I can make more deserving people happy, including myself and the sweetest girl ever—the end justifies the means: that's my excuse, my only excuse! And this lie of mine is so huge that it will have to last me for life. It's my only one, but it's called Lion! and I won't tell another as long as I live."
So the little man went on, as if he knew all about it, had found it all out for himself, and nobody else had ever found it out before! and I am not responsible for his ways of thinking (which are not necessarily my own).
So the little man kept going, acting like he knew everything about it, like he had figured it all out by himself, and that no one else had ever discovered it before! And I'm not accountable for his way of thinking (which isn't necessarily my own).
It must be remembered, in extenuation, that he was very young, and not very wise: no philosopher, no scholar—just a painter of lovely pictures; only that and nothing more. Also, that he was reading Mr. Darwin's immortal book for the third time, and it was a little too strong for him; also, that all this happened in the early sixties, long ere Religion had made up her mind to meet Science half-way, and hobnob and kiss and be friends. Alas! before such a lying down of the lion and the lamb can ever come to pass, Religion will have to perform a larger share of the journey than half, I fear!
It's important to keep in mind that he was very young and not very wise—neither a philosopher nor a scholar, just a painter of beautiful pictures; nothing more than that. Also, he was reading Mr. Darwin's timeless book for the third time, and it was a bit too much for him; and remember, all of this took place in the early sixties, long before Religion decided to work with Science, to socialize, and be friendly. Unfortunately, before the lion and the lamb can ever truly come together, I fear Religion will need to take on more than just half of the journey!
Then, still carried away by the flood of his own eloquence (for he had never had such an innings as this, no such a listener), he again apostrophized the dog Tray, who had been growing somewhat inattentive (like the reader, perhaps), in language more beautiful than ever:
Then, still caught up in the flow of his own words (since he had never had such a moment, or such an audience), he once again addressed the dog Tray, who had been becoming a bit distracted (like the reader, perhaps), using even more beautiful language than before:
"Oh, to be like you, Tray—and secrete love and good-will from morn till night, from night till morning—like saliva, without effort! with never a moment's cessation of flow, even in disgrace and humiliation! How much better to love than to be loved—to love as you do, my Tray—so warmly, so easily, so unremittingly—to forgive all wrongs and neglect and injustice so quickly and so well—and forget a kindness never! Lucky dog that you are!
"Oh, to be like you, Tray—spreading love and goodwill from morning till night, and from night till morning—like saliva, effortlessly! With never a moment's break in flow, even in disgrace and humiliation! How much better it is to love than to be loved—to love like you do, my Tray—so warmly, so easily, so consistently—to forgive all wrongs, neglect, and injustice so quickly and so well—and never forget a kindness! Lucky you!"
"What do you think of those lines, Tray? I love them, because my mother taught them to me when I was about your age—six years old, or seven! and before the bard who wrote them had fallen; like Lucifer, son of the morning! Have you ever heard of Lord Byron, Tray? He too, like Ulysses, loved a dog, and many people think that's about the best there is to be said of him nowadays! Poor Humpty Dumpty! Such a swell as he once was! 'Not all the king's horses, nor all the—'"
"What do you think of those lines, Tray? I love them because my mom taught them to me when I was about your age—six or seven! And long before the bard who wrote them had fallen, like Lucifer, son of the morning! Have you ever heard of Lord Byron, Tray? He too, like Ulysses, loved a dog, and a lot of people think that's about the best thing anyone can say about him these days! Poor Humpty Dumpty! What a big deal he used to be! 'Not all the king's horses, nor all the—'"
Here Tray jumped up suddenly and bolted—he saw some one else he was fond of, and ran to meet him. It was the vicar, coming out of his vicarage.
Here Tray suddenly jumped up and ran off—he spotted someone else he cared about and rushed to greet him. It was the vicar, coming out of his vicarage.
A very nice-looking vicar—fresh, clean, alert, well tanned by sun and wind and weather—a youngish vicar still; tall, stout, gentlemanlike, shrewd, kindly, wordly, a trifle pompous, and authoritative more than a trifle; not much given to abstract speculation, and thinking fifty times more of any sporting and orthodox young country squire, well-inched and well-acred (and well-whiskered), than of all the painters in Christendom.
A very attractive vicar—fresh, clean, sharp, well-tanned by the sun, wind, and elements—a relatively young vicar; tall, sturdy, gentlemanly, shrewd, kind, a bit pompous, and more than a bit authoritative; not one to engage in abstract thinking, and far more interested in any sporty and traditional young country squire, neatly dressed and well-groomed (and well-whiskered), than in all the artists in Christendom.
"Welcome, my Apelles, to your ain countree, which is growing quite proud of you, I declare! Young Lord Archie Waring was saying only last night that he wished he had half your talent! He's crazed about painting, you know, and actually wants to be a painter himself! The poor dear old marquis is quite sore about it!"
"Welcome, my friend, to your own country, which is becoming quite proud of you, I must say! Young Lord Archie Waring was just saying last night that he wished he had half your talent! He's really into painting, you know, and actually wants to be a painter himself! The poor old marquis is quite upset about it!"
With this happy exordium the parson stopped and shook hands; and they both stood for a while, looking seaward. The parson said the usual things about the sea—its blueness; its grayness; its greenness; its beauty; its sadness; its treachery.
With this cheerful beginning, the pastor paused and shook hands, and they both stood there for a moment, gazing out at the sea. The pastor talked about the typical things related to the ocean—its blue color, its gray hues, its green shades, its beauty, its sadness, and its treachery.
"Who indeed!" answered Little Billee, quite agreeing. "I vote we don't, at all events." So they turned inland.
"Who definitely!" replied Little Billee, fully on board. "I say we don't, for sure." So they headed inland.
The parson said the usual things about the land (from the country-gentleman's point of view), and the talk began to flow quite pleasantly, with quoting of the usual poets, and capping of quotations in the usual way—for they had known each other many years, both here and in London. Indeed, the vicar had once been Little Billee's tutor.
The pastor said all the usual stuff about the land (from the wealthy landowner's viewpoint), and the conversation started to flow nicely, with quotes from familiar poets and playful exchanges of quotes in their usual manner—since they had known each other for many years, both here and in London. In fact, the vicar had once been Little Billee's tutor.
And thus, amicably, they entered a small wooded hollow. Then the vicar, turning of a sudden his full blue gaze on the painter, asked, sternly:
And so, in good spirits, they stepped into a small wooded hollow. Then the vicar, suddenly turning his bright blue gaze on the painter, asked sharply:
"What book's that you've got in your hand, Willie?"
"What book do you have in your hand, Willie?"
Then, after a pause, and still more sternly:
Then, after a break, and even more seriously:
"What place of worship do you most attend in London—especially of an evening, William?"
"What place of worship do you visit most often in London—especially in the evening, William?"
Then stammered Little Billee, all self-control forsaking him:
Then stammered Little Billee, completely losing his self-control:
"I d-d-don't attend any place of worship at all, morning, afternoon, or evening. I've long given up going to church altogether. I can only be frank with you; I'll tell you why...."
"I don't go to any place of worship, morning, afternoon, or evening. I've completely stopped attending church. I can be honest with you; I'll explain why...."
And as they walked along the talk drifted on to very momentous subjects indeed, and led, unfortunately, to a serious falling out—for which probably both were to blame—and closed in a distressful way at the other end of the little wooded hollow—a way most sudden and unexpected, and quite grievous to relate. When they emerged into the open the parson was quite white, and the painter crimson.
And as they walked along, their conversation shifted to some very serious topics, which unfortunately led to a major argument—probably both were at fault for that—and ended in a distressing way at the far side of the little wooded hollow—a conclusion that was quite sudden and unexpected, and hard to talk about. When they came out into the open, the parson looked pale, and the painter was flushed.
"Sir," said the parson, squaring himself up to more than his full height and breadth and dignity, his face big with righteous wrath, his voice full of strong menace—"sir, you're—you're a—you're a thief, sir, a thief! You're trying to rob me of my Saviour! Never you dare to darken my door-step again!"
"Sir," the parson said, standing tall with all his height, breadth, and dignity, his face full of righteous anger and his voice threatening—"sir, you’re a—you’re a thief, sir, a thief! You’re trying to rob me of my Savior! Don’t you ever dare to set foot on my doorstep again!"
"Sir," said Little Billee, with a bow, "if it comes to calling names, you're—you're a—no; you're Alice's father; and whatever else you are besides, I'm another for trying to be honest with a parson; so good-morning to you."
"Sir," said Little Billee, bowing, "if we're going to insult each other, you're—you're a—no; you're Alice's dad; and whatever else you are, I'm also someone trying to be honest with a clergyman; so good morning to you."
And each walked off in an opposite direction, stiff as pokers; and Tray stood between, looking first at one receding figure, then at the other, disconsolate.
And each walked off in opposite directions, stiff as boards; and Tray stood in between, looking first at one disappearing figure, then at the other, feeling hopeless.
And thus Little Billee found out that he could no more lie than he could fly. And so he did not marry sweet Alice after all, and no doubt it was ordered for her good and his. But there was tribulation for many days in the house of Bagot, and for many months in one tender, pure, and pious bosom.
And so Little Billee realized that he couldn't lie any more than he could fly. So he didn't marry sweet Alice after all, and it was probably for both their good. But there was a lot of turmoil for many days in the Bagot household, and for several months in one kind, pure, and religious heart.
And the best and the worst of it all is that, not very many years after, the good vicar—more fortunate than most clergymen who dabble in stocks and shares—grew suddenly very rich through a lucky speculation in Irish beer, and suddenly, also, took to thinking seriously about things (as a man of business should)—more seriously than he had ever thought before. So at least the story goes in North Devon, and it is not so new as to be incredible. Little doubts grew into big ones—big doubts resolved themselves into downright negations. He quarrelled with his bishop; he quarrelled with his dean; he even quarrelled with his "poor dear old marquis," who died before there was time to make it up again. And finally he felt it his duty, in conscience, to secede from a Church which had become too narrow to hold him, and took himself and his belongings to London, where at least he could breathe. But there he fell into a great disquiet, for the long habit of feeling himself always en évidence—of being looked up to and listened to without contradiction; of exercising influence and authority in spiritual matters (and even temporal); of impressing women, especially, with his commanding presence, his fine sonorous voice, his lofty brow, so serious and smooth, his soft, big, waving hands, which soon lost their country tan—all this had grown as a second nature to him, the breath of his nostrils, a necessity of his life. So he rose to be the most popular Unitarian preacher of his day, and pretty broad at that.
And the best and the worst of it all is that, not too many years later, the good vicar—luckier than most clergymen who invest in stocks—suddenly got very rich from a fortunate investment in Irish beer, and also started thinking seriously about things (as a businessman should)—more seriously than he ever had before. At least, that's how the story goes in North Devon, and it’s not so far-fetched as to be unbelievable. Little doubts grew into big ones—big doubts turned into outright rejections. He argued with his bishop; he argued with his dean; he even argued with his "poor dear old marquis," who passed away before they had a chance to reconcile. Finally, he felt it was his duty, in good conscience, to leave a Church that had become too narrow for him and moved to London, where he could at least breathe freely. But there, he fell into great unrest, for the long habit of being constantly watched—of being respected and listened to without question; of having influence and authority in spiritual matters (and even temporal) and impressing women, especially, with his commanding presence, his deep, resonant voice, his serious and smooth brow, and his soft, large, waving hands, which soon lost their rural tan—all of this had become second nature to him, as essential as breathing. So he became the most popular Unitarian preacher of his time, and quite progressive as well.
But his dear daughter Alice, she stuck to the old faith, and married a venerable High-Church archdeacon, who very cleverly clutched at and caught her and saved her for himself just as she stood shivering on the very brink of Rome; and they were neither happy nor unhappy together—un ménage bourgeois, ni beau ni laid, ni bon ni mauvais. And thus, alas! the bond of religious sympathy, that counts for so much in united families, no longer existed between father and daughter, and the heart's division divided them. Ce que c'est que de nous! ... The pity of it!
But his beloved daughter Alice held onto the old beliefs and married a respected High-Church archdeacon, who skillfully swept her off her feet just as she was on the verge of converting to Rome; they were neither happy nor unhappy together—an ordinary household, neither beautiful nor ugly, neither good nor bad. And so, unfortunately, the bond of religious connection that means so much in united families no longer existed between father and daughter, and the split in their hearts drove them apart. What a situation we find ourselves in! ... How sad!
Part Sixth
BEHOLD our three musketeers of the brush once more reunited in Paris, famous, after long years.
BEHOLD our three musketeers of the brush once more reunited in Paris, famous, after long years.
In emulation of the good Dumas, we will call it "cinq ans après." It was a little more.
In the spirit of the great Dumas, we’ll call it “five years later.” It was a little more.
Taffy stands for Porthos and Athos rolled into one, since he is big and good-natured, and strong enough to "assommer un homme d'un coup de poing," and also stately and solemn, of aristocratic and romantic appearance, and not too fat—not too much ongbong-pwang, as the Laird called it—and also he does not dislike a bottle of wine, or even two, and looks as if he had a history.
Taffy represents a mix of Porthos and Athos, as he’s big, good-natured, and strong enough to knock a man out with one punch. He’s also dignified and serious, with an aristocratic and romantic look, and he’s not overly fat—just the right amount, as the Laird put it. Plus, he doesn’t mind enjoying a bottle of wine, or even two, and he has an air about him that suggests he has a history.
The Laird, of course, is d'Artagnan, since he sells his pictures well, and by the time we are writing of has already become an Associate of the Royal Academy; like Quentin Durward, this d'Artagnan was a Scotsman:
The Laird, of course, is d'Artagnan, since he sells his paintings well, and by the time we're writing about him, he’s already become an Associate of the Royal Academy; like Quentin Durward, this d'Artagnan was a Scotsman:
And Little Billee, the dainty friend of duchesses, must stand for Aramis, I fear! It will not do to push the simile too far; besides, unlike the good Dumas, one has a conscience. One does not play ducks and drakes with historical facts, or tamper with historical personages. And if Athos, Porthos & Co. are not historical by this time, I should like to know who are!
And Little Billee, the charming companion of duchesses, unfortunately has to represent Aramis! It wouldn’t be right to stretch the comparison too far; besides, unlike the great Dumas, I have a conscience. You can’t just mess around with historical facts or manipulate historical figures. And if Athos, Porthos, and the others aren’t considered historical by now, I’d really like to know who is!
Well, so are Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee—tout ce qu'il y a de plus historiques!
Well, so are Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee—everything that's most historical!
Our three friends, well groomed, frock-coated, shirt-collared within an inch of their lives, duly scarfed and scarf-pinned, chimney-pot-hatted, and most beautifully trousered, and balmorally booted, or neatly spatted (or whatever was most correct at the time), are breakfasting together on coffee, rolls, and butter at a little round table in the huge court-yard of an immense caravanserai, paved with asphalt, and covered in at the top with a glazed roof that admits the sun and keeps out the rain—and the air.
Our three friends, well-groomed, dressed in fancy coats and shirts buttoned up tight, sporting scarves and scarf pins, wearing tall hats, and perfectly tailored pants, along with either polished boots or stylish spats (whatever was considered fashionable back then), are having breakfast together. They’re enjoying coffee, rolls, and butter at a small round table in the large courtyard of a massive inn, which has an asphalt floor and a glazed roof that lets in sunlight while keeping out the rain—and the fresh air.
A magnificent old man as big as Taffy, in black velvet coat and breeches and black silk stockings, and a large gold chain round his neck and chest, looks down like Jove from a broad flight of marble steps—as though to welcome the coming guests, who arrive in cabs and railway omnibuses through a huge archway on the boulevard, or to speed those who part through a lesser archway opening on to a side street.
A magnificent old man, as big as Taffy, in a black velvet coat and pants, black silk stockings, and a large gold chain around his neck and chest, looks down like Jove from a wide set of marble steps—as if to welcome the guests arriving in cabs and buses through a huge archway on the boulevard, or to send off those departing through a smaller archway leading to a side street.
"Bon voyage, messieurs et dames!"
"Safe travels, ladies and gentlemen!"
At countless other little tables other voyagers are breakfasting or ordering breakfast; or, having breakfasted, are smoking and chatting and looking about. It is a babel of tongues—the cheerfulest, busiest, merriest scene in the world, apparently the costly place of rendezvous for all wealthy Europe and America; an atmosphere of bank-notes and gold.
At countless other small tables, other travelers are having breakfast or ordering breakfast; or, having finished their meals, are smoking, chatting, and looking around. It's a noisy mix of languages—the brightest, busiest, happiest scene in the world, seemingly the expensive meeting spot for all of wealthy Europe and America; an ambiance filled with money and gold.
Already Taffy has recognized (and been recognized by) half a dozen old fellow-Crimeans, of unmistakable military aspect like himself; and three canny Scotsmen have discreetly greeted the Laird; and as for Little Billee, he is constantly jumping up from his breakfast and running to this table or that, drawn by some irresistible British smile of surprised and delighted female recognition: "What, you here? How nice! Come over to hear la Svengali, I suppose."
Already, Taffy has spotted (and been spotted by) half a dozen old fellow-Crimeans, all with a clear military look like his; and three sharp Scotsmen have politely acknowledged the Laird; as for Little Billee, he's continually jumping up from his breakfast and rushing to this table or that, pulled in by some irresistible British smile of surprised and delighted female recognition: "What, you here? How nice! Come over to hear la Svengali, I guess."
At the top of the marble steps is a long terrace, with seats and people sitting, from which tall glazed doors, elaborately carved and gilded, give access to luxurious drawing-rooms, dining-rooms, reading-rooms, lavatories, postal and telegraph offices; and all round and about are huge square green boxes, out of which grow tropical and exotic evergreens all the year round—with beautiful names that I have forgotten. And leaning against these boxes are placards announcing what theatrical or musical entertainments will take place in Paris that day or night; and the biggest of these placards (and the most fantastically decorated) informs the cosmopolite world that Madame Svengali intends to make her first appearance in Paris that very evening, at nine punctually, in the Cirque des Bashibazoucks, Rue St. Honoré!
At the top of the marble steps is a long terrace with seating and people sitting, leading to tall, ornate, and gilded glazed doors that open into lavish drawing rooms, dining rooms, reading rooms, restrooms, and postal and telegraph offices. Surrounding it are large, square green boxes filled with tropical and exotic evergreens all year round—bearing beautiful names I've forgotten. Leaning against these boxes are signs announcing the theatrical or musical events happening in Paris that day or night; the largest of these signs (and the most elaborately decorated) informs everyone that Madame Svengali will be making her first appearance in Paris that very evening at exactly nine o'clock, at the Cirque des Bashibazoucks, Rue St. Honoré!
Our friends had only arrived the previous night, but they had managed to secure stalls a week beforehand. No places were any longer to be got for love or money. Many people had come to Paris on purpose to hear la Svengali—many famous musicians from England and everywhere else—but they would have to wait many days.
Our friends had just arrived the night before, but they had already managed to book stalls a week ahead of time. There were no spots left to be had for any price. A lot of people had come to Paris specifically to see la Svengali—many well-known musicians from England and beyond—but they'd have to wait several days.
The fame of her was like a rolling snowball that had been rolling all over Europe for the last two years—wherever there was snow to be picked up in the shape of golden ducats.
Her fame was like a snowball rolling across Europe for the past two years—wherever there was snow to scoop up in the form of golden ducats.
Their breakfast over, Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee, cigar in mouth, arm in arm, the huge Taffy in the middle (comme autrefois), crossed the sunshiny boulevard into the shade, and went down the Rue de la Paix, through the Place Vendôme and the Rue Castiglione to the Rue de Rivoli—quite leisurely, and with a tender midriff-warming sensation of freedom and delight at almost every step.
Their breakfast finished, Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee, with cigars in their mouths and arms linked, the big Taffy in the center (like in the old days), crossed the sunny boulevard into the shade, and strolled down the Rue de la Paix, through the Place Vendôme and the Rue Castiglione to the Rue de Rivoli—taking their time, feeling a warm sense of freedom and joy at almost every step.
Arrived at the corner pastry-cook's, they finished the stumps of their cigars as they looked at the well-remembered show in the window; then they went in and had, Taffy a Madeleine, the Laird a baba, and Little Billee a Savarin—and each, I regret to say, a liqueur-glass of rhum de la Jamaïque.
Arriving at the corner pastry shop, they finished their cigar butts while admiring the familiar display in the window. Then they went inside and ordered: Taffy had a Madeleine, the Laird had a baba, and Little Billee had a Savarin—and I’m sorry to say, each also got a shot glass of Jamaican rum.
It is an enchanting prospect at any time and under any circumstances; but on a beautiful morning in mid-October, when you haven't seen it for five years, and are still young! and almost every stock and stone that meets your eye, every sound, every scent, has some sweet and subtle reminder for you—
It’s a captivating idea at any moment and in any situation; but on a stunning morning in mid-October, when you haven’t seen it for five years, and you’re still young! and nearly every plant and rock that catches your eye, every sound, every scent, holds some lovely and delicate reminder for you—
Let the reader have no fear. I will not attempt to describe it. I shouldn't know where to begin (nor when to leave off!).
Let the reader not worry. I won't try to describe it. I wouldn't even know where to start (or when to stop!).
Not but what many changes had been wrought; many old landmarks were missing. And among them, as they found out a few minutes later, and much to their chagrin, the good old Morgue!
Not that many changes hadn't happened; a lot of old landmarks were gone. And among them, as they discovered a few minutes later, much to their disappointment, was the old Morgue!
They inquired of a gardien de la paix, who told them that a new Morgue—"une bien jolie Morgue, ma foi!"—and much more commodious and comfortable than the old one, had been built beyond Notre Dame, a little to the right.
They asked a gardien de la paix, who told them that a new Morgue—"a really nice Morgue, I must say!"—had been built beyond Notre Dame, slightly to the right, and it was much more spacious and comfortable than the old one.
"Messieurs devraient voir ça—on y est très bien!"
"Guys should check this out—we're doing really well here!"
But Notre Dame herself was still there, and la Sainte Chapelle, and Le Pont Neuf, and the equestrian statue of Henri IV. C'est toujours ça!
But Notre Dame herself was still there, and the Sainte Chapelle, and the Pont Neuf, and the equestrian statue of Henri IV. That's something!
And as they gazed and gazed, each framed unto himself, mentally, a little picture of the Thames they had just left—and thought of Waterloo Bridge, and St. Paul's, and London—but felt no homesickness whatever, no desire to go back!
And as they stared and stared, each of them mentally created a little image of the Thames they had just left—and thought of Waterloo Bridge, and St. Paul's, and London—but felt no homesickness at all, no urge to return!
And looking down the river westward there was but little change.
And looking down the river to the west, there was hardly any change.
On the left-hand side the terraces and garden of the Hôtel de la Rochemartel (the sculptured entrance of which was in the Rue de Lille) still overtopped the neighboring houses and shaded the quay with tall trees, whose lightly falling leaves yellowed the pavement for at least a hundred yards of frontage—or backage, rather; for this was but the rear of that stately palace.
On the left side, the terraces and garden of the Hôtel de la Rochemartel (with its sculpted entrance on Rue de Lille) still rose above the nearby houses and cast shade over the quay with tall trees, whose gently falling leaves turned the pavement yellow for at least a hundred yards—though, more accurately, this was just the back of that impressive palace.
"I wonder if l'Zouzou has come into his dukedom yet?" said Taffy.
"I wonder if l'Zouzou has taken over his dukedom yet?" said Taffy.
And Taffy the realist, Taffy the modern of moderns, also said many beautiful things about old historical French dukedoms; which, in spite of their plentifulness, were so much more picturesque than English ones, and constituted a far more poetical and romantic link with the past; partly on account of their beautiful, high-sounding names!
And Taffy the realist, Taffy the most modern of the moderns, also said a lot of beautiful things about old historical French dukedoms; which, despite being numerous, were so much more picturesque than English ones and created a much more poetic and romantic connection to the past; partly because of their beautiful, grand names!
For Taffy was getting sick of "this ghastly thin-faced time of ours," as he sadly called it (quoting from a strange and very beautiful poem called "Faustine," which had just appeared in the Spectator—and which our three enthusiasts already knew by heart), and beginning to love all things that were old and regal and rotten and forgotten and of bad repute, and to long to paint them just as they really were.
For Taffy was getting tired of "this awful, thin-faced time we live in," as he sadly referred to it (quoting from a strange and beautiful poem called "Faustine," which had just come out in the Spectator—and which our three fans already knew by heart), and he was starting to love everything that was old, grand, decayed, neglected, and disreputable, and to desire to paint them just as they truly were.
"Ah! they managed these things better in France, especially in the twelfth century, and even the thirteenth!" said the Laird. "Still, Howard of Norfolk isn't bad at a pinch—fote de myoo!" he continued, winking at Little Billee. And they promised themselves that they would leave cards on Zouzou, and, if he wasn't a duke, invite him to dinner; and also Dodor, if they could manage to find him.
"Ah! They handled these things better in France, especially in the twelfth century and even the thirteenth!" said the Laird. "Still, Howard of Norfolk isn't bad in a pinch—fote de myoo!" he continued, winking at Little Billee. They promised themselves that they would leave cards for Zouzou, and if he wasn't a duke, invite him to dinner; and also Dodor, if they could manage to find him.
Then along the quay and up the Rue de Seine, and by well-remembered little mystic ways to the old studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
Then along the dock and up the Rue de Seine, and through familiar little mystical paths to the old studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
Here they found many changes: A row of new houses on the north side, by Baron Haussmann—the well-named; a boulevard was being constructed right through the place; but the old house had been respected, and, looking up, they saw the big north window of their good old abode blindless and blank and black but for a white placard in the middle of it with the words: "À louer. Un atelier, et une chambre à coucher."
Here, they noticed many changes: a line of new houses on the north side, courtesy of Baron Haussmann—the aptly named one; a boulevard was being built right through the area; but the old house had been left untouched, and, looking up, they saw the large north window of their beloved old home barren and dark except for a white sign in the middle that read: "For rent. A studio and a bedroom."
They entered the court-yard through the little door in the porte cochère, and beheld Madame Vinard standing on the step of her loge, her arms akimbo, giving orders to her husband—who was sawing logs for firewood, as usual at that time of the year—and telling him he was the most helpless log of the lot.
They walked into the courtyard through the small door in the porte cochère and saw Madame Vinard standing on the step of her lodge, hands on her hips, directing her husband—who was cutting logs for firewood, like he did every year at this time—and telling him he was the most useless guy in the bunch.
She gave them one look, threw up her arms, and rushed at them, saying, "Ah, mon Dieu! les trois Angliches!"
She shot them a glance, threw up her arms, and rushed toward them, saying, "Ah, my God! the three Englishmen!"
And they could not have complained of any lack of warmth in her greeting, or in Monsieur Vinard's.
And they couldn't have complained about the warmth in her greeting or in Monsieur Vinard's.
"Ah! mais quel bonheur de vous revoir! Et comme vous avez bonne mine, tous! Et Monsieur Litrebili, donc! il a grandi!" etc., etc. "Mais vous allez boire la goutte avant tout—vite, Vinard! Le ratafia de cassis que Monsieur Durien nous a envoyé la semaine dernière!"
"Ah! What a joy to see you all again! And you all look great! And Mr. Litrebili, look how much he has grown!" etc., etc. "But first, let's have a drink—quick, Vinard! The blackcurrant ratafia that Mr. Durien sent us last week!"
And they were taken into the loge and made free of it—welcomed like prodigal sons; a fresh bottle of black-currant brandy was tapped, and did duty for the fatted calf. It was an ovation, and made quite a stir in the quartier.
And they were brought into the private box and welcomed like returning heroes; a new bottle of black-currant brandy was opened, serving as a substitute for a feast. It was a celebration and caused quite a commotion in the neighborhood.
Le Retour des trois Angliches—cinq ans après!
The Return of the Three Englishmen—five years later!
She told them all the news: about Bouchardy; Papelard; Jules Guinot, who was now in the Ministère de la Guerre; Barizel, who had given up the arts and gone into his father's business (umbrellas); Durien, who had married six months ago, and had a superb atelier in the Rue Taitbout, and was coining money; about her own family—Aglaë, who was going to be married to the son of the charbonnier at the corner of the Rue de la Canicule—"un bon mariage; bien solide!" Niniche, who was studying the piano at the Conservatoire, and had won the silver medal; Isidore, who, alas! had gone to the bad—"perdu par les femmes! un si joli garçon, vous concevez! ça ne lui a pas porté bonheur, par exemple!" And yet she was proud! and said his father would never have had the pluck!
She shared all the latest news: about Bouchardy; Papelard; Jules Guinot, who was now in the Ministry of War; Barizel, who had left the arts to join his father's umbrella business; Durien, who had gotten married six months ago and had a fantastic studio on Rue Taitbout, making a ton of money; about her own family—Aglaë, who was set to marry the son of the charcoal maker at the corner of Rue de la Canicule—"a good marriage; very solid!" Niniche, who was studying piano at the Conservatory and had won the silver medal; Isidore, who, unfortunately, had gone off the rails—"lost to women! such a handsome guy, you know! it didn’t bring him any luck, that’s for sure!" And still, she was proud! She said his father would never have had the guts!
"À dix-huit ans, pensez donc!
"At eighteen, can you believe it!"
"And that good Monsieur Carrel; he is dead, you know! Ah, messieurs savaient ça? Yes, he died at Dieppe, his natal town, during the winter, from the consequences of an indigestion—que voulez-vous! He always had the stomach so feeble!... Ah! the beautiful interment, messieurs! Five thousand people, in spite of the rain! Car il pleuvait averse! And M. le Maire and his adjunct walking behind the hearse, and the gendarmerie and the douaniers, and a bataillon of the douzième chasseurs-à-pied, with their music, and all the sapper-pumpers, en grande tenue with their beautiful brass helmets! All the town was there, following: so there was nobody left to see the procession go by! q'c'était beau! Mon Dieu, q'c'était beau! c'que j'ai pleuré, d'voir ça! n'est-ce-pas, Vinard?"
"And that good Mr. Carrel; he's dead, you know! Ah, did you all know that? Yes, he passed away in Dieppe, his hometown, during the winter, due to complications from indigestion—what can you do! He always had such a weak stomach!... Ah! what a beautiful funeral, everyone! Five thousand people, despite the rain! Because it was pouring! And the Mayor and his assistant walking behind the hearse, and the police and customs officers, and a battalion of the twelfth foot hunters, with their music, and all the firefighters, in full dress with their stunning brass helmets! The whole town was there, following: there was hardly anyone left to watch the procession go by! It was beautiful! My God, it was beautiful! I cried to see that! Didn’t I, Vinard?"
"Dame, oui, ma biche! j'crois ben! It might have been Monsieur le Maire himself that one was interring in person!"
"Dame, yes, my dear! I really believe it! It might have been the Mayor himself that was burying him in person!"
"Ah, ça! voyons, Vinard; thou'rt not going to compare the Maire of Dieppe to a painter like Monsieur Carrel?"
"Ah, come on, Vinard; you're not seriously going to compare the Mayor of Dieppe to a painter like Monsieur Carrel?"
"Certainly not, ma biche! But still, M. Carrel was a great man all the same, in his way. Besides, I wasn't there—nor thou either, as to that!"
"Absolutely not, my dear! But still, Mr. Carrel was a remarkable man in his own way. Besides, I wasn't there—and neither were you, for that matter!"
"Mon Dieu! comme il est idiot, ce Vinard—of a stupidity to cut with a knife! Why, thou might'st almost be a Mayor thyself, sacred imbecile that thou art!"
"God! How foolish Vinard is—his stupidity is enough to cut with a knife! Why, you could almost be a Mayor yourself, you sacred idiot!"
And an animated discussion arose between husband and wife as to the respective merits of a country mayor on one side and a famous painter and member of the Institute on the other, during which les trois Angliches were left out in the cold. When Madame Vinard had sufficiently routed her husband, which did not take very long, she turned to them again, and told them that she had started a magasin de bric-à-brac, "vous verres ça!"
And an animated discussion erupted between the husband and wife about the merits of a country mayor on one side and a famous painter and member of the Institute on the other, while les trois Angliches were left out in the cold. When Madame Vinard had quickly won the argument against her husband, which didn't take long, she turned back to them and announced that she had started a magasin de bric-à-brac, "you'll see!"
Yes, the studio had been to let for three months. Would they like to see it? Here were the keys. They would, of course, prefer to see it by themselves, alone; "je comprends ça! et vous verrez ce que vous verrez!" Then they must come and drink once more again the drop, and inspect her magasin de bric-à-brac.
Yes, the studio had been available to rent for three months. Would they like to check it out? Here are the keys. They would, of course, prefer to see it alone; "I understand! and you’ll see what you’ll see!" Then they should come and have another drink, and take a look at her thrift store.
So they went up, all three, and let themselves into the old place where they had been so happy—and one of them for a while so miserable!
So all three of them went inside the old place where they had been so happy—and one of them had been so miserable for a while!
It was changed indeed.
It was definitely changed.
Bare of all furniture, for one thing; shabby and unswept, with a pathetic air of dilapidation, spoliation, desecration, and a musty, shut-up smell; the window so dirty you could hardly see the new houses opposite; the floor a disgrace!
Empty of all furniture, for one thing; worn out and unclean, with a sad vibe of neglect, damage, and decay, plus a stale, closed-up smell; the window so dirty you could barely see the new houses across the street; the floor was a total mess!
All over the walls were caricatures in charcoal and white chalk, with more or less incomprehensible legends; very vulgar and trivial and coarse, some of them, and pointless for trois Angliches.
All over the walls were sketches in charcoal and white chalk, with mostly confusing captions; some of them were very crude, trivial, and vulgar, and pointless for three Englishmen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"'AH! THE BEAUTIFUL FUNERAL, GENTLEMEN!'"
But among these (touching to relate) they found, under a square of plate-glass that had been fixed on the wall by means of an oak frame, Little Billee's old black-and-white-and-red chalk sketch of Trilby's left foot, as fresh as if it had been done only yesterday! Over it was written: "Souvenir de la Grande Trilby, par W. B. (Litrebili)." And beneath, carefully engrossed on imperishable parchment, and pasted on the glass, the following stanzas:
But among these (hard to say) they found, under a square of plate glass that had been fixed on the wall by means of an oak frame, Little Billee's old black-and-white-and-red chalk sketch of Trilby's left foot, as fresh as if it had been done only yesterday! Over it was written: "Souvenir de la Grande Trilby, par W. B. (Litrebili)." And beneath, carefully written on durable parchment, and pasted on the glass, the following stanzas:
"
Taffy drew a long breath into his manly bosom, and kept it there as he read this characteristic French doggerel (for so he chose to call this touching little symphony in ère and ra). His huge frame thrilled with tenderness and pity and fond remembrance, and he said to himself (letting out his breath): "Dear, dear Trilby! Ah! if you had only cared for me, I wouldn't have let you give me up—not for any one on earth. You were the mate for me!"
Taffy took a deep breath and held it as he read this typical French verse (which is what he called this touching little piece in ère and ra). His large body filled with tenderness, pity, and fond memories, and he thought to himself (releasing his breath): "Oh, dear Trilby! If you had only cared for me, I wouldn’t have let you go—not for anyone else in the world. You were the perfect match for me!"
And that, as the reader has guessed long ago, was big Taffy's "history."
And that, as the reader has figured out long ago, was big Taffy's "history."
The Laird was also deeply touched, and could not speak. Had he been in love with Trilby, too? Had he ever been in love with any one?
The Laird was also really affected and couldn't find the words. Had he been in love with Trilby as well? Had he ever been in love with anyone?
He couldn't say. But he thought of Trilby's sweetness and unselfishness, her gayety, her innocent kissings and caressings, her drollery and frolicsome grace, her way of filling whatever place she was in with her presence, the charming sight and the genial sound of her; and felt that no girl, no woman, no lady he had ever seen yet was a match for this poor waif and stray, this long-legged, cancan-dancing, quartier-latin grisette, blanchisseuse de fin, "and Heaven knows what besides!"
He couldn't say. But he thought about Trilby's sweetness and selflessness, her cheerfulness, her innocent kisses and hugs, her humor and playful grace, the way she filled any space she was in with her presence, the lovely sight and warm sound of her; and he felt that no girl, no woman, no lady he had ever met was a match for this poor girl, this long-legged, cancan-dancing, Latin Quarter waitress, "and Heaven knows what else!"
"Hang it all!" he mentally ejaculated, "I wish to goodness I'd married her myself!"
"Honestly!" he thought to himself, "I really wish I'd married her myself!"
Little Billee said nothing either. He felt unhappier than he had ever once felt for five long years—to think that he could gaze on such a memento as this, a thing so strongly personal to himself, with dry eyes and a quiet pulse! and he unemotionally, dispassionately, wished himself dead and buried for at least the thousand and first time!
Little Billee said nothing either. He felt more unhappy than he had ever felt in five long years—thinking that he could look at such a reminder, something so personal to him, without shedding a tear and with a calm heartbeat! He coldly and without feeling wished he were dead and buried for at least the thousand and first time!
They took the keys back to Madame Vinard in silence.
They returned the keys to Madame Vinard without saying a word.
She said: "Vous avez vu—n'est-ce pas, messieurs?—le pied de Trilby! c'est bien gentil! C'est Monsieur Durien qui a fait mettre le verre, quand vous êtes partis; et Monsieur Guinot qui a composé l'épitaphe. Pauvre Trilby! qu'est-ce qu'elle est devenue! comme elle était bonne fille, hein? et si belle! et comme elle était vive elle était vive elle était vive! Et comme elle vous aimait tous bien—et surtout Monsieur Litrebili—n'est-ce pas?"
She said: "Have you seen—right, gentlemen?—Trilby's foot! It's really nice! It's Mr. Durien who put the glass there when you all left; and it's Mr. Guinot who wrote the epitaph. Poor Trilby! What happened to her! She was such a good girl, wasn't she? And so beautiful! And how lively she was! She was so lively! And how much she loved all of you—especially Mr. Litrebili—right?"
Then she insisted on giving them each another liqueur-glass of Durien's ratafia de cassis, and took them to see her collection of bric-à-brac across the yard, a gorgeous show, and explained everything about it—how she had begun in quite a small way, but was making it a big business.
Then she insisted on giving each of them another shot of Durien's blackcurrant liqueur and took them to see her collection of knick-knacks across the yard, which was a stunning display. She explained everything about it—how she had started small but was turning it into a big business.
"Voyez cette pendule! It is of the time of Louis Onze, who gave it with his own hands to Madame de Pompadour(!). I bought it at a sale in—"
"Look at this clock! It dates back to the time of Louis Eleven, who personally gave it to Madame de Pompadour(!). I bought it at an auction in—"
"Combiang?" said the Laird.
"Combiang?" asked the Laird.
"C'est cent-cinquante francs, monsieur—c'est bien bon marché—une véritable occasion, et—"
"That's one hundred fifty francs, sir—it's quite a bargain—an absolute steal, and—"
"Je prong!" said the Laird, meaning "I take it!"
"Je prong!" said the Laird, meaning "I take it!"
Then she showed them a beautiful brocade gown "which she had picked up at a bargain at—"
Then she showed them a beautiful brocade gown "that she had found at a great bargain at—"
"Combiang?" said the Laird.
"Combiang?" asked the Laird.
"Ah, ça, c'est trois cents francs, monsieur. Mais—"
"Ah, that’s three hundred francs, sir. But—"
"Je prong!" said the Laird.
"Je prong!" said the Lord.
"Et voici les souliers qui vont avec, et que—"
"Here are the shoes that go with them, and that—"
"Je pr—"
"Je pr—"
The Laird told her where to send his purchases; and with many expressions of love and good-will on both sides, they tore themselves away from Monsieur et Madame Vinard.
The Laird told her where to send his purchases, and with lots of expressions of love and goodwill on both sides, they said their goodbyes to Monsieur and Madame Vinard.
The Laird, however, rushed back for a minute, and hurriedly whispered to Madame Vinard: "Oh—er—le piay de Trilby—sur le mure, vous savvy—avec le verre et toot le reste—coopy le mure—comprenny?... Combiang?"
The Laird, however, rushed back for a moment and quickly whispered to Madame Vinard: "Oh—uh—the play of Trilby—on the wall, you know—with the glass and all the rest—copy the wall—understand?... How much?"
"Ah, monsieur!" said Madame Vinard—"c'est un peu difficile, vous savez—couper un mur comme ça! On parlera au propriétaire si vous voulez, et ça pourrait peut-être s'arranger, si c'est en bois! seulement il fau—"
"Ah, sir!" said Madame Vinard—"it's a bit tricky, you know—cutting a wall like this! We can talk to the owner if you want, and maybe it can be sorted out if it's made of wood! But we have to—"
"Je prong!" said the Laird, and waved his hand in farewell.
"Je prong!" said the Laird, and waved his hand goodbye.
They went up the Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres, and found that about twenty yards of a high wall had been pulled down—just at the bend where the Laird had seen the last of Trilby, as she turned round and kissed her hand to him—and they beheld, within, a quaint and ancient long-neglected garden; a gray old garden, with tall, warty, black-boled trees, and damp, green, mossy paths that lost themselves under the brown and yellow leaves and mould and muck which had drifted into heaps here and there, the accumulation of years—a queer old faded pleasance, with wasted bowers and dilapidated carved stone benches and weather-beaten discolored marble statues—noseless, armless, earless fauns and hamadryads! And at the end of it, in a tumble-down state of utter ruin, a still inhabited little house, with shabby blinds and window-curtains, and broken window-panes mended with brown paper—a Pavillon de Flore, that must have been quite beautiful a hundred years ago—the once mysterious love-resort of long-buried abbés with light hearts, and well-forgotten lords and ladies gay—red-heeled, patched, powdered, frivolous, and shameless, but oh! how charming to the imagination of the nineteenth century! And right through the ragged lawn, (where lay, upset in the long dewy grass, a broken doll's perambulator by a tattered Punchinello) went a desecrating track made by cart-wheels and horses' hoofs; and this, no doubt, was to be a new street—perhaps, as Taffy suggested, "La Rue Neuve des Mauvais Ladres!" (The New Street of the Bad Lepers!).
They walked up Rue Vieille des Mauvais Ladres and saw that about twenty yards of a high wall had been taken down—right at the spot where the Laird had last seen Trilby as she turned around and blew him a kiss—and they discovered, inside, an old and charming garden that had been neglected for a long time; a gray, old garden with tall, gnarled trees and damp, green, moss-covered paths that disappeared beneath the brown and yellow leaves and the dirt and muck that had piled up in various spots over the years—a strange, faded retreat, with worn-out arbors and crumbling stone benches and weatherworn, discolored marble statues—noseless, armless, earless fauns and hamadryads! And at the end of it, in a state of complete disrepair, was a small house that still had residents, with shabby blinds and curtains, and broken window panes patched together with brown paper—a Pavillon de Flore, which must have been quite beautiful a hundred years ago—the once mysterious romantic hideaway of long-gone abbés with light hearts and well-forgotten lively lords and ladies—red-heeled, patched, powdered, frivolous, and shameless, but oh! how enchanting to the imagination of the nineteenth century! And right through the ragged lawn, (where a broken doll's stroller lay overturned in the dewy grass next to a tattered Punchinello) ran a damaging track made by cart wheels and horses' hooves; and this was likely to be a new street—perhaps, as Taffy suggested, "La Rue Neuve des Mauvais Ladres!" (The New Street of the Bad Lepers!).
"Ah, Taffy!" sententiously opined the Laird, with his usual wink at Little Billee, "I've no doubt the old lepers were the best, bad as they were!"
"Ah, Taffy!" the Laird said thoughtfully, giving his usual wink to Little Billee, "I'm sure the old lepers were the best, bad as they were!"
"I'm quite sure of it!" said Taffy, with sad and sober conviction and a long-drawn sigh. "I only wish I had a chance of painting one—just as he really was!"
"I'm really sure of it!" said Taffy, with a sad and serious tone and a deep sigh. "I just wish I had the opportunity to paint one—just like he really was!"
How often they had speculated on what lay hidden behind that lofty old brick wall! and now this melancholy little peep into the once festive past, the touching sight of this odd old poverty-stricken abode of Heaven knows what present grief and desolation, which a few strokes of the pickaxe had laid bare, seemed to chime in with their own gray mood that had been so bright and sunny an hour ago; and they went on their way quite dejectedly, for a stroll through the Luxembourg Gallery and Gardens.
How often they had wondered what was hidden behind that tall old brick wall! And now this sad little glimpse into the once lively past, the heart-wrenching view of this strange old rundown place filled with who knows what current sorrow and emptiness, which a few strikes of the pickaxe had exposed, seemed to resonate with their own gloomy mood that had been so bright and sunny just an hour ago; and they continued on their way feeling quite downcast, heading for a walk through the Luxembourg Gallery and Gardens.
The same people seemed to be still copying the same pictures in the long, quiet, genial room, so pleasantly smelling of oil-paint—Rosa Bonheur's "Labourage Nivernais"—Hébert's "Malaria"—Couture's "Decadent Romans."
The same people still appeared to be copying the same paintings in the long, quiet, friendly room, which had a pleasant smell of oil paint—Rosa Bonheur's "Labourage Nivernais"—Hébert's "Malaria"—Couture's "Decadent Romans."
And in the formal dusty gardens were the same pioupious and zouzous still walking with the same nounous, or sitting by their sides on benches by formal ponds with gold and silver fish in them—and just the same old couples petting the same toutous and loulous![A]
And in the formal, dusty gardens, the same pioupious and zouzous were still walking with the same nounous, or sitting beside them on benches by formal ponds filled with gold and silver fish—and just the same old couples petting the same toutous and loulous![A]
[A] Glossary.—Pioupiou (alias pousse-caillou, alias tourlourou)—a private soldier of the line. Zouzou—a Zouave. Nounou—a wet-nurse with a pretty ribboned cap and long streamers. Toutou—a nondescript French lapdog, of no breed known to Englishmen (a regular little beast!) Loulou—a Pomeranian dog—not much better.
[A] Glossary.—Pioupiou (also pousse-caillou, also tourlourou)—a private soldier. Zouzou—a Zouave. Nounou—a wet-nurse with a cute ribboned cap and long streamers. Toutou—a generic French lapdog, of no breed recognized by Englishmen (a typical little creature!) Loulou—a Pomeranian dog—not much better.
Then they thought they would go and lunch at le père Trin's—the Restaurant de la Couronne, in the Rue du Luxembourg—for the sake of auld lang syne! But when they got there the well-remembered fumes of that humble refectory, which had once seemed not unappetizing, turned their stomachs. So they contented themselves with warmly greeting le père Trin, who was quite overjoyed to see them again, and anxious to turn the whole establishment topsy-turvy that he might entertain such guests as they deserved.
Then they decided to go have lunch at le père Trin's—the Restaurant de la Couronne, on Rue du Luxembourg—for old times' sake! But when they arrived, the familiar smells of that modest diner, which had once seemed appetizing, made their stomachs turn. So, they settled for warmly greeting le père Trin, who was really happy to see them again and eager to turn the whole place upside down to entertain such deserving guests.
Then the Laird suggested an omelet at the Café de l'Odéon. But Taffy said, in his masterful way, "Damn the Café de l'Odéon!"
Then the Laird suggested an omelet at the Café de l'Odéon. But Taffy said, in his commanding tone, "Forget the Café de l'Odéon!"
And hailing a little open fly, they drove to Ledoyen's, or some such place, in the Champs Élysées, where they feasted as became three prosperous Britons out for a holiday in Paris—three irresponsible musketeers, lords of themselves and Lutetia, beati possidentes!—and afterwards had themselves driven in an open carriage and pair through the Bois de Boulogne to the fête de St. Cloud (or what still remained of it, for it lasts six weeks), the scene of so many of Dodor's and Zouzou's exploits in past years, and found it more amusing than the Luxembourg Gardens; the lively and irrepressible spirit of Dodor seemed to pervade it still.
And hailing a little open cab, they drove to Ledoyen's, or somewhere like that, in the Champs Élysées, where they enjoyed a feast like three successful Brits on holiday in Paris—three carefree adventurers, masters of themselves and the city, beati possidentes!—and afterward had themselves driven in an open carriage through the Bois de Boulogne to the fête de St. Cloud (or what was left of it, since it lasts six weeks), the site of so many of Dodor's and Zouzou's antics in previous years, and found it more entertaining than the Luxembourg Gardens; the lively and unstoppable spirit of Dodor seemed to fill the air.
But it doesn't want the presence of a Dodor to make the blue-bloused sons of the Gallic people (and its neatly shod, white-capped daughters) delightful to watch as they take their pleasure. And the Laird (thinking perhaps of Hampstead Heath on an Easter Monday) must not be blamed for once more quoting his favorite phrase—the pretty little phrase with which the most humorous and least exemplary of British parsons began his famous journey to France.
But it doesn’t want a Dodor around making the blue-bloused sons of the Gallic people (and their neatly shod, white-capped daughters) entertaining to watch as they enjoy themselves. And the Laird (maybe thinking of Hampstead Heath on an Easter Monday) shouldn’t be criticized for quoting his favorite phrase again—the charming little phrase with which the most humorous and least exemplary of British parsons started his famous trip to France.
When they came back to the hotel to dress and dine, the Laird found he wanted a pair of white gloves for the concert—"Oon pair de gong blong," as he called it—and they walked along the boulevards till they came to a haberdasher's shop of very good and prosperous appearance, and, going in, were received graciously by the "patron," a portly little bourgeois, who waved them to a tall and aristocratic and very well dressed young commis behind the counter, saying, "Une paire de gants blancs pour monsieur."
When they returned to the hotel to get ready for dinner, the Laird realized he needed a pair of white gloves for the concert—“one pair of that kind,” as he put it—and they strolled along the boulevards until they found a haberdashery that looked very nice and successful. Upon entering, they were warmly welcomed by the owner, a plump little businessman, who gestured to a tall, elegantly dressed young clerk behind the counter, saying, “A pair of white gloves for the gentleman.”
And what was the surprise of our three friends in recognizing Dodor!
And what a surprise it was for our three friends to see Dodor!
The gay Dodor, Dodor l'irrésistible, quite unembarrassed by his position, was exuberant in his delight at seeing them again, and introduced them to the patron and his wife and daughter, Monsieur, Madame, and Mademoiselle Passefil. And it soon became pretty evident that, in spite of his humble employment in that house, he was a great favorite in that family, and especially with mademoiselle.
The flamboyant Dodor, Dodor the Irresistible, completely at ease in his role, was thrilled to see them again and introduced them to the patron and his wife and daughter, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Passefil. It quickly became clear that, despite his modest job in that household, he was a beloved figure among the family, especially with Miss Passefil.
Indeed, Monsieur Passefil invited our three heroes to stay and dine then and there; but they compromised matters by asking Dodor to come and dine with them at the hotel, and he accepted with alacrity.
Indeed, Monsieur Passefil invited our three heroes to stay and have dinner right then and there; but they reached a compromise by asking Dodor to join them for dinner at the hotel, and he eagerly accepted.
Thanks to Dodor, the dinner was a very lively one, and they soon forgot the regretful impressions of the day.
Thanks to Dodor, the dinner was really lively, and they quickly forgot the disappointing feelings from earlier in the day.
They learned that he hadn't got a penny in the world, and had left the army, and had for two years kept the books at le père Passefil's and served his customers, and won his good opinion and his wife's, and especially his daughter's; and that soon he was to be not only his employer's partner, but his son-in-law; and that, in spite of his impecuniosity, he had managed to impress them with the fact that in marrying a Rigolot de Lafarce she was making a very splendid match indeed!
They found out that he didn’t have a cent to his name, had left the army, and had spent the past two years keeping the books for le père Passefil and serving his customers. He had gained the good opinion of his employer, his wife, and especially his daughter. Soon, he was set to not only become his employer’s partner but also his son-in-law. Despite being broke, he had managed to convince them that marrying a Rigolot de Lafarce was actually a really great match!
His brother-in-law, the Honorable Jack Reeve, had long cut him for a bad lot. But his sister, after a while, had made up her mind that to marry Mlle. Passefil wasn't the worst he could do; at all events, it would keep him out of England, and that was a comfort! And passing through Paris, she had actually called on the Passefil family, and they had fallen prostrate before such splendor; and no wonder, for Mrs. Jack Reeve was one of the most beautiful, elegant, and fashionable women in London, the smartest of the smart.
His brother-in-law, the Honorable Jack Reeve, had long disapproved of him. But after a while, his sister decided that marrying Mlle. Passefil wasn’t the worst choice he could make; at least it would keep him out of England, and that was a relief! While passing through Paris, she even visited the Passefil family, and they were completely in awe of her; and no wonder, because Mrs. Jack Reeve was one of the most beautiful, stylish, and fashionable women in London, the epitome of chic.
"And how about l'Zouzou?" asked Little Billee.
"And what about l'Zouzou?" asked Little Billee.
"Ah, old Gontran! I don't see much of him. We no longer quite move in the same circles, you know; not that he's proud, or me either! but he's a sub-lieutenant in the Guides—an officer! Besides, his brother's dead, and he's the Duc de la Rochemartel, and a special pet of the Empress; he makes her laugh more than anybody! He's looking out for the biggest heiress he can find, and he's pretty safe to catch her, with such a name as that! In fact, they say he's caught her already—Miss Lavinia Hunks, of Chicago. Twenty million dollars!—at least, so the Figaro says!"
"Oh, old Gontran! I don’t see much of him anymore. We don’t really run in the same circles now; not that either of us is proud! But he’s a sub-lieutenant in the Guides—an officer! Plus, his brother's gone, and he’s the Duke de la Rochemartel, a favorite of the Empress; he makes her laugh more than anyone else! He’s on the lookout for the biggest heiress he can find, and he’s pretty likely to snag her, with a name like that! In fact, they say he’s already caught one—Miss Lavinia Hunks from Chicago. Twenty million dollars!—at least, that’s what the Figaro says!"
Then he gave them news of other old friends; and they did not part till it was time for them to go to the Cirque des Bashibazoucks, and after they had arranged to dine with his future family on the following day.
Then he shared updates about other old friends, and they didn’t leave until it was time for them to head to the Cirque des Bashibazoucks, after they made plans to have dinner with his future family the next day.
In the Rue St. Honoré was a long double file of cabs and carriages slowly moving along to the portals of that huge hall, Le Cirque des Bashibazoucks. Is it there still, I wonder? I don't mind betting not! Just at this period of the Second Empire there was a mania for demolition and remolition (if there is such a word), and I have no doubt my Parisian readers would search the Rue St. Honoré for the Salle des Bashibazoucks in vain!
In Rue St. Honoré, there was a long line of cabs and carriages slowly moving toward the entrance of that huge hall, Le Cirque des Bashibazoucks. I wonder if it's still there? I bet it isn't! Around this time during the Second Empire, there was a craze for tearing things down and rebuilding (if that’s a word), and I’m sure my readers in Paris would look for the Salle des Bashibazoucks on Rue St. Honoré only to come up empty-handed!
Our friends were shown to their stalls, and looked round in surprise. This was before the days of the Albert Hall, and they had never been in such a big place of the kind before, or one so regal in aspect, so gorgeously imperial with white and gold and crimson velvet, so dazzling with light, so crammed with people from floor to roof, and cramming itself still.
Our friends were taken to their seats and looked around in amazement. This was before the Albert Hall was built, and they had never been in such a large venue before, or one that looked so grand, so richly decorated with white, gold, and crimson velvet, so bright with lights, and so packed with people from floor to ceiling, and still filling up.
A platform carpeted with crimson cloth had been erected in front of the gates where the horses had once used to come in, and their fair riders, and the two jolly English clowns; and the beautiful nobleman with the long frock-coat and brass buttons, and soft high boots, and four-in-hand whip—"la chambrière."
A platform covered in red fabric was set up in front of the gates where the horses used to enter, along with their lovely riders, the two cheerful English clowns, and the handsome nobleman in a long coat with brass buttons, wearing soft high boots and holding a four-in-hand whip—"la chambrière."
In front of this was a lower stand for the orchestra. The circus itself was filled with stalls—stalles d'orchestre. A pair of crimson curtains hid the entrance to the platform at the back, and by each of these stood a small page, ready to draw it aside and admit the diva.
In front of this was a lower section for the orchestra. The circus itself was filled with seats—stalls for the orchestra. A pair of red curtains covered the entrance to the stage at the back, and beside each of these stood a young page, ready to pull them aside and let the diva in.
The entrance to the orchestra was by a small door under the platform, and some thirty or forty chairs and music-stands, grouped around the conductor's estrade, were waiting for the band.
The entrance to the orchestra was through a small door under the platform, and about thirty or forty chairs and music stands, arranged around the conductor's podium, were ready for the band.
Little Billee looked round, and recognized many countrymen and countrywomen of his own—many great musical celebrities especially, whom he had often met in London. Tiers upon tiers of people rose up all round in a widening circle, and lost themselves in a dazy mist of light at the top—it was like a picture by Martin! In the imperial box were the English ambassador and his family, with an august British personage sitting in the middle, in front, his broad blue ribbon across his breast and his opera-glass to his royal eyes.
Little Billee looked around and recognized many of his fellow countrymen and women—especially a lot of famous musicians he had often seen in London. Rows and rows of people rose up all around in a widening circle, fading into a hazy mist of light above—it was like a painting by Martin! In the royal box were the English ambassador and his family, with an important British figure sitting in the middle, at the front, his broad blue ribbon across his chest and his opera glass to his royal eyes.
Little Billee had never felt so excited, so exhilarated by such a show before, nor so full of eager anticipation. He looked at his programme, and saw that the Hungarian band (the first that had yet appeared in western Europe, I believe) would play an overture of gypsy dances. Then Madame Svengali would sing "un air connu, sans accompagnement," and afterwards other airs, including the "Nussbaum" of Schumann (for the first time in Paris, it seemed). Then a rest of ten minutes; then more csárdás; then the diva would sing "Malbrouck s'en va-t'en guerre," of all things in the world! and finish up with "un impromptu de Chopin, sans paroles."
Little Billee had never felt so excited, so thrilled by a show before, nor so full of eager anticipation. He looked at his program and saw that the Hungarian band (the first to perform in Western Europe, I believe) would play an overture of gypsy dances. Then Madame Svengali would sing "a well-known tune, without accompaniment," and afterwards other pieces, including Schumann's "Nussbaum" (making its Paris debut, it seemed). Then a ten-minute break; after that, more csárdás; then the diva would sing "Malbrouck s'en va-t'en guerre," of all things! and finish up with "an impromptu by Chopin, without words."
Truly a somewhat incongruous bill of fare!
Definitely a mismatched menu!
Close on the stroke of nine the musicians came in and took their seats. They were dressed in the foreign hussar uniform that has now become so familiar. The first violin had scarcely sat down before friends recognized in him their old friend Gecko.
At exactly nine o'clock, the musicians walked in and took their seats. They were wearing the now-familiar foreign hussar uniform. As soon as the first violin sat down, their friends recognized him as their old buddy Gecko.
Just as the clock struck, Svengali, in irreproachable evening dress, tall and stout and quite splendid in appearance, notwithstanding his long black mane (which had been curled), took his place at his desk. Our friends would have known him at a glance, in spite of the wonderful alteration time and prosperity had wrought in his outward man.
Just as the clock struck, Svengali, dressed impeccably in evening attire, tall and heavyset and quite impressive in appearance, despite his long curled black hair, took his place at his desk. Our friends would have recognized him instantly, despite the amazing changes that time and success had made to his looks.
He bowed right and left to the thunderous applause that greeted him, gave his three little baton-taps, and the lovely music began at once. We have grown accustomed to strains of this kind during the last twenty years; but they were new then, and their strange seduction was a surprise as well as an enchantment.
He bowed to the right and left to the loud applause that welcomed him, gave his three little baton-taps, and the beautiful music started right away. We’ve gotten used to this kind of music over the last twenty years, but back then it was new, and its unusual charm was both surprising and captivating.
Besides, no such band as Svengali's had ever been heard; and in listening to this overture the immense crowd almost forgot that it was a mere preparation for a great musical event, and tried to encore it. But Svengali merely turned round and bowed—there were to be no encores that night.
Besides, there had never been a band like Svengali's heard before; and as the huge crowd listened to this introduction, they nearly forgot it was just a lead-up to an amazing musical show and tried to cheer for an encore. But Svengali simply turned around and bowed—there would be no encores that night.
Then a moment of silence and breathless suspense—curiosity on tiptoe!
Then there was a moment of silence and intense suspense—curiosity on edge!
Then the two little page-boys each drew a silken rope, and the curtains parted and looped themselves up on each side symmetrically; and a tall female figure appeared, clad in what seemed like a classical dress of cloth of gold, embroidered with garnets and beetles' wings; her snowy arms and shoulders bare, a gold coronet of stars on her head, her thick light brown hair tied behind and flowing all down her back to nearly her knees, like those ladies in hair-dressers' shops who sit with their backs to the plate-glass windows to advertise the merits of some particular hair-wash.
Then the two young page boys pulled on a silken rope, and the curtains opened and neatly gathered on each side; a tall woman appeared, dressed in what looked like a classical gown made of gold fabric, decorated with garnets and beetle wings. Her bare arms and shoulders were exposed, and she wore a golden crown of stars on her head. Her thick, light brown hair was tied back and flowed down her back to almost her knees, like those women in hair salons who sit with their backs to the glass windows to showcase the benefits of a specific hair product.
She walked slowly down to the front, her hands hanging at her sides in quite a simple fashion, and made a slight inclination of her head and body towards the imperial box, and then to right and left. Her lips and cheeks were rouged; her dark level eyebrows nearly met at the bridge of her short high nose. Through her parted lips you could see her large glistening white teeth; her gray eyes looked straight at Svengali.
She walked slowly to the front, her hands hanging loosely at her sides, and gave a slight nod of her head and body toward the royal box, then to the right and left. Her lips and cheeks were rosy; her dark, straight eyebrows nearly touched at the bridge of her short, high nose. Through her slightly parted lips, you could see her large, shining white teeth; her gray eyes were fixed directly on Svengali.
Her face was thin, and had a rather haggard expression, in spite of its artificial freshness; but its contour was divine, and its character so tender, so humble, so touchingly simple and sweet, that one melted at the sight of her. No such magnificent or seductive apparition has ever been seen before or since on any stage or platform—not even Miss Ellen Terry as the priestess of Artemis in the late Laureate's play, "The Cup."
Her face was thin and had a somewhat worn-out look, despite its fake freshness; but its shape was beautiful, and its character so gentle, so modest, so uniquely simple and sweet that you couldn't help but be moved at the sight of her. No other stunning or captivating presence has ever appeared before or since on any stage or platform—not even Miss Ellen Terry as the priestess of Artemis in the late Laureate's play, "The Cup."
The house rose at her as she came down to the front; and she bowed again to right and left, and put her hand to her heart quite simply and with a most winning natural gesture, an adorable gaucherie—like a graceful and unconscious school-girl, quite innocent of stage deportment.
The house loomed as she walked to the front; she bowed again to the right and left, and placed her hand on her heart in a simple and charming way, an adorable clumsiness—like a graceful, unaware schoolgirl, completely innocent of any theatrical training.
It was Trilby!
It was Trilby!
Trilby the tone-deaf, who couldn't sing one single note in tune! Trilby, who couldn't tell a C from an F!!
Trilby the tone-deaf, who couldn't sing a single note in tune! Trilby, who couldn't tell a C from an F!!
What was going to happen!
What’s going to happen?
Our three friends were almost turned to stone in the immensity of their surprise.
Our three friends were almost frozen in shock by how surprising it was.
Yet the big Taffy was trembling all over; the Laird's jaw had all but fallen on to his chest; Little Billee was staring, staring his eyes almost out of his head. There was something, to them, so strange and uncanny about it all; so oppressive, so anxious, so momentous!
Yet the big Taffy was shaking all over; the Laird's jaw had almost dropped to his chest; Little Billee was staring, his eyes nearly popping out of his head. There was something so bizarre and eerie about it all to them; so heavy, so worried, so significant!
The applause had at last subsided. Trilby stood with her hands behind her, one foot (the left one) on a little stool that had been left there on purpose, her lips parted, her eyes on Svengali's, ready to begin.
The applause finally died down. Trilby stood with her hands behind her, one foot (the left one) on a small stool that had been left there intentionally, her lips slightly parted, her eyes locked on Svengali's, ready to start.
He gave his three beats, and the band struck a chord. Then, at another beat from him, but in her direction, she began, without the slightest appearance of effort, without any accompaniment whatever, he still beating time—conducting her, in fact, just as if she had been an orchestra herself:
He gave his three beats, and the band played a chord. Then, with another beat from him, aimed at her, she started, effortlessly, with no accompaniment at all, while he continued to keep time—conducting her as if she were an orchestra herself:
This was the absurd old nursery rhyme with which la Svengali chose to make her début before the most critical audience in the world! She sang it three times over—the same verse. There is but one.
This was the ridiculous old nursery rhyme that la Svengali decided to use for her debut in front of the most critical audience in the world! She sang it three times—the same verse. There’s only one.
The first time she sang it without any expression whatever—not the slightest. Just the words and the tune; in the middle of her voice, and not loud at all; just as a child sings who is thinking of something else; or just as a young French mother sings who is darning socks by a cradle, and rocking her baby to sleep with her foot.
The first time she sang it, she had no expression at all—not even a hint. Just the words and the melody; in the middle of her voice, and not loud at all; just like a child sings while distracted; or like a young French mother sings as she mends socks by the cradle, rocking her baby to sleep with her foot.
But her voice was so immense in its softness, richness, freshness, that it seemed to be pouring itself out from all round; its intonation absolutely, mathematically pure; one felt it to be not only faultless, but infallible; and the seduction, the novelty of it, the strangely sympathetic quality! How can one describe the quality of a peach or a nectarine to those who have only known apples?
But her voice was so huge in its softness, richness, and freshness that it felt like it was coming from all around. Its tone was completely, mathematically pure; it felt not only flawless but also infallible. And the charm, the newness of it, the oddly sympathetic quality! How can you explain the taste of a peach or a nectarine to someone who has only ever had apples?
If she had spread a pair of large white wings and gracefully fluttered up to the roof and perched upon the chandelier, she could not have produced a greater sensation. The like of that voice has never been heard, nor ever will be again. A woman archangel might sing like that, or some enchanted princess out of a fairy-tale.
If she had unfolded a couple of big white wings and elegantly flown up to the roof to sit on the chandelier, it wouldn’t have created a bigger stir. That voice has never been heard before and probably never will be again. A woman angel could sing like that, or maybe some enchanted princess from a fairy tale.
Little Billee had already dropped his face into his hands and hid his eyes in his pocket-handkerchief; a big tear had fallen on to Taffy's left whisker; the Laird was trying hard to keep his tears back.
Little Billee had already buried his face in his hands and hidden his eyes in his handkerchief; a big tear had dropped onto Taffy's left whisker; the Laird was doing his best to hold back his tears.
She sang the verse a second time, with but little added expression and no louder; but with a sort of breathy widening of her voice that made it like a broad heavenly smile of universal motherhood turned into sound. One felt all the genial gayety and grace and impishness of Pierrot and Columbine idealized into frolicsome beauty and holy innocence, as though they were performing for the saints in Paradise—a baby Columbine, with a cherub for clown! The dream of it all came over you for a second or two—a revelation of some impossible golden age—priceless—never to be forgotten! How on earth did she do it?
She sang the verse a second time, with just a bit more expression and no louder; but with a kind of breathy expansion of her voice that made it sound like a wide, heavenly smile of universal motherhood. You could feel all the cheerful playfulness and charm and mischief of Pierrot and Columbine turned into lively beauty and pure innocence, as if they were performing for the saints in Paradise—a little Columbine, with a cherub as the clown! The dream of it all washed over you for a moment—like a glimpse of some impossible golden age—priceless—never to be forgotten! How on earth did she do it?
Little Billee had lost all control over himself, and was shaking with his suppressed sobs—Little Billee, who hadn't shed a single tear for five long years! Half the people in the house were in tears, but tears of sheer delight, of delicate inner laughter.
Little Billee had completely lost control, shaking with his stifled sobs—Little Billee, who hadn't cried a single tear in five long years! Half the people in the house were in tears, but tears of pure joy, of subtle inner laughter.
Then she came back to earth, and saddened and veiled and darkened her voice as she sang the verse for the third time; and it was a great and sombre tragedy, too deep for any more tears; and somehow or other poor Columbine, forlorn and betrayed and dying, out in the cold at midnight—sinking down to hell, perhaps—was making her last frantic appeal! It was no longer Pierrot and Columbine—it was Marguerite—it was Faust! It was the most terrible and pathetic of all possible human tragedies, but expressed with no dramatic or histrionic exaggeration of any sort; by mere tone, slight, subtle changes in the quality of the sound—too quick and elusive to be taken count of, but to be felt with, oh, what poignant sympathy!
Then she returned to reality, her voice sad, muffled, and darker as she sang the verse for the third time; it was a profound and somber tragedy, too deep for any more tears. Somehow, poor Columbine, lonely, betrayed, and dying out in the cold at midnight—perhaps sinking down to hell—was making her last desperate plea! It was no longer Pierrot and Columbine—it was Marguerite—it was Faust! It was the most horrifying and touching of all possible human tragedies, but conveyed without any dramatic or theatrical exaggeration; simply through tone, with slight, subtle changes in the quality of the sound—too quick and elusive to be measured, but felt with such poignant sympathy!
When the song was over the applause did not come immediately, and she waited with her kind wide smile, as if she were well accustomed to wait like this; and then the storm began, and grew and spread and rattled and echoed—voice, hands, feet, sticks, umbrellas!—and down came the bouquets, which the little page-boys picked up; and Trilby bowed to front and right and left in her simple débonnaire fashion. It was her usual triumph. It had never failed, whatever the audience, whatever the country, whatever the song.
When the song ended, the applause didn’t come right away, and she stood there with her kind, wide smile, as if she was used to waiting like this; then the excitement began, growing, spreading, rattling, and echoing—voices, hands, feet, sticks, umbrellas!—and down came the bouquets, which the little page boys picked up; and Trilby bowed to the front and to the right and left in her simple, charming way. It was her usual triumph. It had never let her down, no matter the audience, the country, or the song.
Little Billee didn't applaud. He sat with his head in his hands, his shoulders still heaving. He believed himself to be fast asleep and in a dream, and was trying his utmost not to wake; for a great happiness was his. It was one of those nights to be marked with a white stone!
Little Billee didn't clap. He sat with his head in his hands, still shaking with emotion. He thought he was fast asleep and dreaming, and he was doing his best not to wake up; because he was experiencing a great happiness. It was one of those nights to remember!
It was like the sudden curing of a deafness that has been lasting for years. The doctor blows through your nose into your Eustachian tube with a little India-rubber machine; some obstacle gives way, there is a snap in your head, and straightway you hear better than you had ever heard in all your life, almost too well; and all your life is once more changed for you!
It was like suddenly being cured of a deafness that had lasted for years. The doctor blows through your nose into your Eustachian tube with a small rubber device; an obstruction clears, there’s a pop in your head, and immediately, you hear better than you ever have in your life, almost too clearly; and your whole life is changed once again!
At length he sat up again, in the middle of la Svengali's singing of the "Nussbaum," and saw her; and saw the Laird sitting by him, and Taffy, their eyes riveted on Trilby, and knew for certain that it was no dream this time, and his joy was almost a pain!
At last, he sat up again in the middle of la Svengali’s singing of the “Nussbaum” and saw her; he saw the Laird sitting beside him and Taffy, their eyes fixed on Trilby, and he knew for sure that this was not a dream this time, and his joy was almost painful!
You did not require to be a lover of music to fall beneath the spell of such a voice as that; the mere melodic phrase had all but ceased to matter. Her phrasing, consummate as it was, was as simple as a child's.
You didn't have to be a music lover to be captivated by a voice like that; the actual melody hardly mattered anymore. Her phrasing, masterful as it was, was as straightforward as a child's.
It was as if she said: "See! what does the composer count for? Here is about as beautiful a song as was ever written, with beautiful words to match, and the words have been made French for you by one of your smartest poets! But what do the words signify, any more than the tune, or even the language? The 'Nussbaum' is neither better nor worse than 'Mon ami Pierrot' when I am the singer; for I am Svengali; and you shall hear nothing, see nothing, think of nothing but Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!"
It was like she was saying: "Look! What does the composer really matter? Here’s a song that’s as beautiful as any ever written, with amazing lyrics to match, and those lyrics have been translated into French by one of your best poets! But what do the words even mean, any more than the melody or the language? 'Nussbaum' isn’t any better or worse than 'Mon ami Pierrot' when I’m the one singing; because I am Svengali; and you’ll hear nothing, see nothing, think of nothing but Svengali, Svengali, Svengali!"
It was the apotheosis of voice and virtuosity! It was "il bel canto" come back to earth after a hundred years—the bel canto of Vivarelli, let us say, who sang the same song every night to the same King of Spain for a quarter of a century, and was rewarded with a dukedom, and wealth beyond the dreams of avarice.
It was the peak of voice and skill! It was "il bel canto" returning to the stage after a hundred years—the bel canto of Vivarelli, who sang the same song every night to the same King of Spain for twenty-five years, and was rewarded with a dukedom and riches beyond anyone's wildest dreams.
And, indeed, here was this immense audience, made up of the most cynically critical people in the world, and the most anti-German, assisting with rapt ears and streaming eyes at the imagined spectacle of a simple German damsel, a Mädchen, a Fräulein, just "verlobte"—a future Hausfrau—sitting under a walnut-tree in some suburban garden—à Berlin!—and around her her family and their friends, probably drinking beer and smoking long porcelain pipes, and talking politics or business, and cracking innocent elaborate old German jokes; with bated breath, lest they should disturb her maiden dream of love! And all as though it were a scene in Elysium, and the Fräulein a nymph of many-fountained Ida, and her people Olympian gods and goddesses.
And here was this huge audience, made up of the most cynically critical people in the world, the most anti-German, listening intently with teary eyes to the imagined scene of a simple German girl, a Mädchen, a Fräulein, just "engaged"—a future housewife—sitting under a walnut tree in some suburban garden—in Berlin!—and around her her family and their friends, probably drinking beer and smoking long porcelain pipes, chatting about politics or business, and sharing innocent, elaborate old German jokes; holding their breath, so they wouldn’t disturb her dream of love! It all felt like a scene from paradise, with the Fräulein as a nymph from the many-fountain mountain of Ida, and her family as Olympian gods and goddesses.
And such, indeed, they were when Trilby sang of them!
And that's exactly how they were when Trilby sang about them!
After this, when the long, frantic applause had subsided, she made a gracious bow to the royal British opera-glass (which had never left her face), and sang "Ben Bolt" in English!
After this, when the long, enthusiastic applause had calmed down, she gave a graceful bow to the royal British opera-glass (which had never left her face), and sang "Ben Bolt" in English!
And then Little Billee remembered there was such a person as Svengali in the world, and recalled his little flexible flageolet!
And then Little Billee remembered that there was someone named Svengali in the world, and he thought about his little bendable flageolet!
"That is how I teach Gecko; that is how I teach la bedite Honorine; that is how I teach il bel canto.... It was lost, il bel canto—and I found it in a dream—I, Svengali!"
"That's how I teach Gecko; that's how I teach Honorine; that's how I teach the beautiful singing.... It was lost, the beautiful singing—and I found it in a dream—I, Svengali!"
And his old cosmic vision of the beauty and sadness of things, the very heart of them, and their pathetic evanescence, came back with a tenfold clearness—that heavenly glimpse beyond the veil! And with it a crushing sense of his own infinitesimal significance by the side of this glorious pair of artists, one of whom had been his friend and the other his love—a love who had offered to be his humble mistress and slave, not feeling herself good enough to be his wife!
And his old cosmic view of the beauty and sadness of things, the very essence of them, and their fleeting nature, returned to him with a clarity like never before—that heavenly glimpse beyond the veil! And along with it came a crushing awareness of his own tiny significance compared to this incredible couple of artists, one who had been his friend and the other his love—a love who had offered to be his devoted mistress and servant, not believing she was worthy enough to be his wife!
It made him sick and faint to remember, and filled him with hot shame, and then and there his love for Trilby became as that of a dog for its master!
It made him feel sick and dizzy to remember, and filled him with intense shame, and in that moment, his love for Trilby became like a dog's love for its owner!
She sang once more—"Chanson de Printemps," by Gounod (who was present, and seemed very hysterical), and the first part of the concert was over, and people had time to draw breath and talk over this new wonder, this revelation of what the human voice could achieve; and an immense hum filled the hall—astonishment, enthusiasm, ecstatic delight!
She sang again—"Chanson de Printemps," by Gounod (who was there and looked very emotional)—and the first part of the concert ended. People had a moment to catch their breath and discuss this amazing experience, this revelation of what the human voice could do. An enormous buzz filled the hall—wonder, excitement, ecstatic joy!
But our three friends found little to say—for what they felt there were as yet no words!
But our three friends had little to say—because what they felt was beyond words!
Taffy and the Laird looked at Little Billee, who seemed to be looking inward at some transcendent dream of his own; with red eyes, and his face all pale and drawn, and his nose very pink, and rather thicker than usual; and the dream appeared to be out of the common blissful, though his eyes were swimming still, for his smile was almost idiotic in its rapture!
Taffy and the Laird watched Little Billee, who looked like he was lost in some incredible daydream of his own. His eyes were red, his face was pale and drawn, his nose was really pink and a bit thicker than usual. The dream seemed unusually blissful, even though his eyes were still watery, and his smile was almost goofy in its joy!
The second part of the concert was still shorter than the first, and created, if possible, a wilder enthusiasm.
The second part of the concert was still shorter than the first and sparked, if anything, an even wilder enthusiasm.
Trilby only sang twice.
Trilby sang only twice.
Her first song was "Malbrouck s'en va-t'en guerre."
Her first song was "Malbrouck's Going Off to War."
She began it quite lightly and merrily, like a jolly march; in the middle of her voice, which had not as yet revealed any exceptional compass or range. People laughed quite frankly at the first verse:
She started it off in a light and cheerful way, like a happy march; her voice was right in the middle, not yet showing any special range or depth. People openly laughed at the first verse:
The mironton, mirontaine was the very essence of high martial resolve and heroic self-confidence; one would have led a forlorn hope after hearing it once!
The mironton, mirontaine was the pure embodiment of strong martial determination and bold self-assurance; you would be ready to take on any hopeless quest after hearing it just once!
People still laughed, though the mironton, mirontaine betrayed an uncomfortable sense of the dawning of doubts and fears—vague forebodings!
People still laughed, though the mironton, mirontaine revealed an unsettling feeling of growing doubts and fears—vague anxieties!
And here, especially in the mironton, mirontaine, a note of anxiety revealed itself—so poignant, so acutely natural and human, that it became a personal anxiety of one's own, causing the heart to beat, and one's breath was short.
And here, especially in the mironton, mirontaine, a sense of anxiety emerged—so intense, so deeply natural and human, that it turned into a personal anxiety, quickening the heartbeat and leaving one breathless.
Oh! How one's heart went with her! Anne! Sister Anne! Do you see anything?
Oh! How one's heart went with her! Anne! Sister Anne! Do you see anything?
One is almost sick with the sense of impending calamity—it is all but unbearable!
One almost feels sick with the sense of looming disaster—it’s nearly unbearable!
And here Little Billee begins to weep again, and so does everybody else! The mironton, mirontaine is an agonized wail of suspense—poor bereaved duchess!—poor Sarah Jennings! Did it all announce itself to you just like that?
And here Little Billee starts crying again, and so does everyone else! The mironton, mirontaine is a heart-wrenching cry of uncertainty—poor grieving duchess!—poor Sarah Jennings! Did it all reveal itself to you just like that?
All this while the accompaniment had been quite simple—just a few obvious ordinary chords.
All this time, the accompaniment had been really simple—just a few basic chords.
But now, quite suddenly, without a single modulation or note of warning, down goes the tune a full major third, from E to C—into the graver depths of Trilby's great contralto—so solemn and ominous that there is no more weeping, but the flesh creeps; the accompaniment slows and elaborates itself; the march becomes a funeral march, with muted strings, and quite slowly:
But now, all of a sudden, without any change or warning, the music drops a full major third, from E to C—into the deeper tones of Trilby's rich contralto—so serious and foreboding that there's no longer any weeping, but rather a chill runs down your spine; the accompaniment slows and becomes more intricate; the march turns into a funeral march, with muted strings, moving very slowly:
Richer and richer grows the accompaniment. The mironton, mirontaine becomes a dirge—
Richer and richer grows the accompaniment. The mironton, mirontaine becomes a funeral song—
Here the ding-donging of a big bell seems to mingle with the score; ... and very slowly, and so impressively that the news will ring forever in the ears and hearts of those who hear it from la Svengali's lips:
Here, the ringing of a large bell seems to blend with the music; ... and very slowly, and so powerfully that the news will echo forever in the ears and hearts of those who hear it from la Svengali's lips:
And thus it ends quite abruptly!
And so it ends rather suddenly!
And this heart-rending tragedy, this great historical epic in two dozen lines, at which some five or six thousand gay French people are sniffling and mopping their eyes like so many Niobes, is just a common old French comic song—a mere nursery ditty, like "Little Bo-peep"—to the tune,
And this heartbreaking tragedy, this incredible historical saga in just two dozen lines, that has around five or six thousand cheerful French people sniffling and wiping their eyes like so many Niobes, is actually just an ordinary old French comic song—a simple nursery rhyme, like "Little Bo-peep"—to the tune,
And after a second or two of silence (oppressive and impressive as that which occurs at a burial when the handful of earth is being dropped on the coffin-lid) the audience bursts once more into madness; and la Svengali, who accepts no encores, has to bow for nearly five minutes, standing amid a sea of flowers....
And after a second or two of silence (intense and striking like the moment at a funeral when dirt is being dropped on the coffin lid), the audience erupts again in chaos; and la Svengali, who doesn't do encores, has to bow for almost five minutes, surrounded by a sea of flowers....
Then comes her great and final performance. The orchestra swiftly plays the first four bars of the bass in Chopin's Impromptu (A flat); and suddenly, without words, as a light nymph catching the whirl of a double skipping-rope, la Svengali breaks in, and vocalizes that astounding piece of music that so few pianists can even play; but no pianist has ever played it like this; no piano has ever given out such notes as these!
Then comes her amazing final performance. The orchestra quickly plays the first four bars of the bass in Chopin's Impromptu (A flat); and suddenly, without a word, like a light nymph catching the rhythm of a double skipping rope, la Svengali jumps in and sings that incredible piece of music that so few pianists can even manage; but no pianist has ever played it like this; no piano has ever produced notes like these!
Every single phrase is a string of perfect gems, of purest ray serene, strung together on a loose golden thread! The higher and shriller she sings, the sweeter it is; higher and shriller than any woman had ever sung before.
Every single phrase is a collection of perfect gems, shining brightly, strung together on a loose golden thread! The higher and sharper she sings, the sweeter it sounds; higher and sharper than any woman has ever sung before.
Waves of sweet and tender laughter, the very heart and essence of innocent, high-spirited girlhood, alive to all that is simple and joyous and elementary in nature—the freshness of the morning, the ripple of the stream, the click of the mill, the lisp of wind in the trees, the song of the lark in the cloudless sky—the sun and the dew, the scent of early flowers and summer woods and meadows—the sight of birds and bees and butterflies and frolicsome young animals at play—all the sights and scents and sounds that are the birthright of happy children, happy savages in favored climes—things within the remembrance and the reach of most of us! All this, the memory and the feel of it, are in Trilby's voice as she warbles that long, smooth, lilting, dancing laugh, that wondrous song without words; and those who hear feel it all, and remember it with her. It is irresistible; it forces itself on you; no words, no pictures, could ever do the like! So that the tears that are shed out of all these many French eyes are tears of pure, unmixed delight in happy reminiscence! (Chopin, it is true, may have meant something quite different—a hot-house, perhaps, with orchids and arum lilies and tuberoses and hydrangeas—but that is neither here nor there.)
Waves of sweet and tender laughter, the very heart and essence of innocent, high-spirited girlhood, awake to everything that is simple and joyful in nature—the freshness of the morning, the flow of the stream, the sound of the mill, the whisper of the wind in the trees, the song of the lark in the clear sky—the sun and the dew, the scent of early flowers and summer woods and meadows—the sight of birds and bees and butterflies and playful young animals at play—all the sights and scents and sounds that are the birthright of happy children, happy souls in favored places—things within the memory and reach of most of us! All this, the memory and the feeling of it, are in Trilby's voice as she sings that long, smooth, lilting, dancing laugh, that amazing song without words; and those who hear it feel it all and remember it with her. It’s irresistible; it captivates you; no words, no images, could ever capture it like this! So the tears shed from all these many French eyes are tears of pure, genuine delight in happy remembrance! (Chopin, it is true, may have meant something entirely different—a greenhouse, perhaps, filled with orchids, arum lilies, tuberoses, and hydrangeas—but that’s neither here nor there.)
Then comes the slow movement, the sudden adagio, with its capricious ornaments—the waking of the virgin heart, the stirring of the sap, the dawn of love; its doubts and fears and questionings; and the mellow, powerful, deep chest notes are like the pealing of great golden bells, with a light little pearl shower tinkling round—drops from the upper fringe of her grand voice as she shakes it....
Then comes the slow movement, the sudden adagio, with its whimsical decorations—the awakening of the pure heart, the stirring of new feelings, the beginning of love; its uncertainties and fears and questions; and the warm, strong, deep notes resonate like the ringing of large golden bells, with a light sprinkle of pearls tinkling around—drops from the upper edge of her grand voice as she shakes it....
Then back again the quick part, childhood once more, da capo, only quicker! hurry, hurry! but distinct as ever. Loud and shrill and sweet beyond compare—drowning the orchestra; of a piercing quality quite ineffable; a joy there is no telling; a clear, purling, crystal stream that gurgles and foams and bubbles along over sunlit stones; "a wonder, a world's delight!"
Then back again to the fast part, childhood once more, from the beginning, only quicker! hurry, hurry! but clear as ever. Loud and sharp and sweet beyond compare—drowning out the orchestra; with a piercing quality that's hard to describe; a joy that's beyond words; a clear, bubbling, crystal stream that gurgles and foams and flows over sunlit stones; "a wonder, a world's delight!"
And there is not a sign of effort, of difficulty overcome. All through, Trilby smiles her broad, angelic smile; her lips well parted, her big white teeth glistening as she gently jerks her head from side to side in time to Svengali's bâton, as if to shake the willing notes out quicker and higher and shriller....
And there's no sign of effort or overcoming hardship. All the while, Trilby beams her wide, angelic smile; her lips slightly parted, her big white teeth shining as she gently tilts her head from side to side in time with Svengali's baton, as if trying to shake the eager notes out faster, higher, and sharper...
And in a minute or two it is all over, like the lovely bouquet of fireworks at the end of the show, and she lets what remains of it die out and away like the afterglow of fading Bengal fires—her voice receding into the distance—coming back to you like an echo from all round, from anywhere you please—quite soft—hardly more than a breath; but such a breath! Then one last chromatically ascending rocket, pianissimo, up to E in alt, and then darkness and silence!
And after a minute or two, it’s all over, like the beautiful display of fireworks at the end of a show. She lets what’s left fade away, like the lingering glow of dying Bengal fires—her voice drifting off into the distance—returning to you like an echo from all around, from wherever you like—very soft—no more than a whisper; but what a whisper! Then one last softly ascending rocket, barely audible, reaching E in alt, and then darkness and silence!
And after a little pause the many-headed rises as one, and waves its hats and sticks and handkerchiefs, and stamps and shouts.... "Vive la Svengali! Vive la Svengali!"
And after a brief pause, the crowd rises as one, waving their hats, sticks, and handkerchiefs, stamping their feet and shouting.... "Long live Svengali! Long live Svengali!"
Svengali steps on to the platform by his wife's side and kisses her hand; and they both bow themselves backward through the curtains, which fall, to rise again and again and again on this astounding pair!
Svengali steps onto the platform beside his wife and kisses her hand; then they both bow backward through the curtains, which fall, only to rise again and again and again for this incredible couple!
Such was la Svengali's début in Paris.
Such was Svengali's debut in Paris.
It had lasted little over an hour, one quarter of which, at least, had been spent in plaudits and courtesies!
It lasted just over an hour, and at least a quarter of that time was spent on applause and polite gestures!
The writer is no musician, alas! (as, no doubt, his musical readers have found out by this) save in his thraldom to music of not too severe a kind, and laments the clumsiness and inadequacy of this wild (though somewhat ambitious) attempt to recall an impression received more than thirty years ago; to revive the ever-blessed memory of that unforgettable first night at the Cirque des Bashibazoucks.
The writer is no musician, unfortunately! (as, undoubtedly, his musical readers have realized) except in his bondage to music that's not too intense, and he regrets the awkwardness and shortcomings of this wild (though somewhat ambitious) effort to capture an impression he got more than thirty years ago; to bring back the cherished memory of that unforgettable first night at the Cirque des Bashibazoucks.
Would that I could transcribe here Berlioz's famous series of twelve articles, entitled "La Svengali," which were republished from La Lyre Éolienne, and are now out of print!
Would that I could share here Berlioz's famous series of twelve articles, titled "La Svengali," which were reprinted from La Lyre Éolienne, and are now no longer available!
Or Théophile Gautier's elaborate rhapsody, "Madame Svengali—Ange, ou Femme?" in which he proves that one need not have a musical ear (he hadn't) to be enslaved by such a voice as hers, any more than the eye for beauty (this he had) to fall the victim of "her celestial form and face." It is enough, he says, to be simply human! I forget in which journal this eloquent tribute appeared; it is not to be found in his collected works.
Or Théophile Gautier's elaborate rhapsody, "Madame Svengali—Ange, ou Femme?" in which he shows that you don't need to have a musical ear (he didn't) to be captivated by a voice like hers, just as you don't need an eye for beauty (which he did) to be taken in by "her celestial form and face." He says it’s enough to simply be human! I can't remember in which journal this beautiful tribute was published; it’s not included in his collected works.
Or the intemperate diatribe by Herr Blagner (as I will christen him) on the tyranny of the prima donna called "Svengalismus"; in which he attempts to show that mere virtuosity carried to such a pitch is mere viciosity—base acrobatismus of the vocal chords, a hysteric appeal to morbid Gallic "sentimentalismus"; and that this monstrous development of a phenomenal larynx, this degrading cultivation and practice of the abnormalismus of a mere physical peculiarity, are death and destruction to all true music; since they place Mozart and Beethoven, and even himself, on a level with Bellini, Donizetti, Offenbach—any Italian tune-tinkler, any ballad-monger of the hated Paris pavement! and can make the highest music of all (even his own) go down with the common French herd at the very first hearing, just as if it were some idiotic refrain of the café chantant!
Or the extreme rant by Herr Blagner (as I’ll call him) on the tyranny of the prima donna known as "Svengalismus"; where he tries to argue that mere virtuosity pushed to such an extent is just viciosity—base acrobatics of the vocal cords, an exaggerated appeal to twisted Gallic "sentimentalismus"; and that this monstrous development of an incredible larynx, this degrading pursuit and practice of the abnormality of a mere physical quirk, are death and destruction to all true music; since they put Mozart and Beethoven, and even himself, on the same level as Bellini, Donizetti, Offenbach—any Italian tune-spinner, any ballad-seller from the dreaded Paris sidewalk! and can cause the greatest music of all (even his own) to go over with the ordinary French crowd at the very first listen, just like it were some silly refrain from the café chantant!
So much for Blagnerismus v. Svengalismus.
So much for Blagnerism vs. Svengalism.
But I fear there is no space within the limits of this humble tale for these masterpieces of technical musical criticism.
But I'm afraid there's no room within the confines of this simple story for these works of intricate musical criticism.
Besides, there are other reasons.
Also, there are other reasons.
Our three heroes walked back to the boulevards, the only silent ones amid the throng that poured through the Rue St. Honoré, as the Cirque des Bashibazoucks emptied itself of its over-excited audience.
Our three heroes walked back to the boulevards, the only quiet ones amidst the crowd that flooded through the Rue St. Honoré, as the Cirque des Bashibazoucks released its overly excited audience.
They went arm in arm, as usual; but this time Little Billee was in the middle. He wished to feel on each side of him the warm and genial contact of his two beloved old friends. It seemed as if they had suddenly been restored to him, after five long years of separation; his heart was overflowing with affection for them, too full to speak just yet! Overflowing, indeed, with the love of love, the love of life, the love of death—the love of all that is, and ever was, and ever will be! just as in his old way.
They walked arm in arm, as usual, but this time Little Billee was in the middle. He wanted to feel the warm and friendly presence of his two beloved old friends on either side of him. It felt like they had suddenly come back to him after five long years apart; his heart was full of affection for them, too full to express just yet! Overflowing, in fact, with love for love, love for life, love for death—the love of everything that is, ever was, and ever will be! Just like in the old days.
He could have hugged them both in the open street, before the whole world; and the delight of it was that this was no dream; about that there was no mistake. He was himself again at last, after five years, and wide awake; and he owed it all to Trilby!
He could have hugged them both in the middle of the street, right in front of everyone; and the amazing part was that this was no dream; there was no doubt about that. He was finally himself again after five years, fully awake; and he owed it all to Trilby!
And what did he feel for Trilby? He couldn't tell yet. It was too vast as yet to be measured; and, alas! it was weighted with such a burden of sorrow and regret that he might well put off the thought of it a little while longer, and gather in what bliss he might: like the man whose hearing has been restored after long years, he would revel in the mere physical delight of hearing for a space, and not go out of his way as yet to listen for the bad news that was already in the air, and would come to roost quite soon enough.
And what did he feel for Trilby? He couldn't say yet. It was too immense to be understood; and, sadly, it was weighed down with so much sadness and regret that he could easily delay thinking about it for a bit longer and just enjoy whatever happiness he could find. Like a man who has regained his hearing after many years, he wanted to indulge in the simple pleasure of hearing for a while, not wanting to seek out the bad news that was already looming and would show up soon enough.
Taffy and the Laird were silent also; Trilby's voice was still in their ears and hearts, her image in their eyes, and utter bewilderment still oppressed them and kept them dumb.
Taffy and the Laird were quiet too; Trilby's voice lingered in their ears and hearts, her image in their minds, and a complete confusion still weighed on them and left them speechless.
It was a warm and balmy night, almost like mid-summer; and they stopped at the first café they met on the Boulevard de la Madeleine (comme autrefois), and ordered bocks of beer, and sat at a little table on the pavement, the only one unoccupied; for the café was already crowded, the hum of lively talk was great, and "la Svengali" was in every mouth.
It was a warm and pleasant night, almost like midsummer; and they stopped at the first café they came across on the Boulevard de la Madeleine (as in the past), ordered pints of beer, and sat at the only empty table on the sidewalk, since the café was already packed, the buzz of lively conversation was high, and "la Svengali" was on everyone’s lips.
The Laird was the first to speak. He emptied his bock at a draught, and called for another, and lit a cigar, and said, "I don't believe it was Trilby, after all!" It was the first time her name had been mentioned between them that evening—and for five years!
The Laird was the first to speak. He downed his drink in one go, ordered another, lit a cigar, and said, "I really don’t think it was Trilby, after all!" It was the first time her name had come up between them that evening—and in five years!
"Good heavens!" said Taffy. "Can you doubt it?"
"Wow!" said Taffy. "Can you really doubt it?"
"Oh yes! that was Trilby," said Little Billee.
"Oh yeah! that was Trilby," said Little Billee.
Then the Laird proceeded to explain that, putting aside the impossibility of Trilby's ever being taught to sing in tune, and her well-remembered loathing for Svengali, he had narrowly scanned her face through his opera-glass, and found that in spite of a likeness quite marvellous there were well-marked differences. Her face was narrower and longer, her eyes larger, and their expression not the same; then she seemed taller and stouter, and her shoulders broader and more drooping, and so forth.
Then the Laird went on to explain that, aside from the impossibility of Trilby ever learning to sing in tune and her clearly remembered hatred for Svengali, he had closely examined her face through his opera glasses and found that, despite an astonishing resemblance, there were clear differences. Her face was narrower and longer, her eyes larger, and their expression was different; she also appeared taller and sturdier, with broader and more slumped shoulders, and so on.
But the others wouldn't hear of it, and voted him cracked, and declared they even recognized the peculiar twang of her old speaking voice in the voice she now sang with, especially when she sang low down. And they all three fell to discussing the wonders of her performance like everybody else all round; Little Billee leading, with an eloquence and a seeming of technical musical knowledge that quite impressed them, and made them feel happy and at ease; for they were anxious for his sake about the effect this sudden and so unexpected sight of her would have upon him after all that had passed.
But the others wouldn’t hear it, voted him crazy, and even claimed they recognized the unique twang of her old speaking voice in the way she sang now, especially when she sang low. They all three started discussing the wonders of her performance like everyone else around them; Little Billee took the lead with an eloquence and an air of musical expertise that really impressed them and made them feel happy and relaxed. They were concerned about how this sudden and unexpected sight of her would affect him after everything that had happened.
He seemed transcendently happy and elate—incomprehensibly so, in fact—and looked at them both with quite a new light in his eyes, as if all the music he had heard had trebled not only his joy in being alive, but his pleasure at being with them. Evidently he had quite outgrown his old passion for her, and that was a comfort indeed!
He appeared incredibly happy and uplifted—almost beyond comprehension—and looked at both of them with a fresh perspective in his eyes, as if all the music he had listened to had amplified not just his joy in being alive, but also his happiness in being with them. Clearly, he had completely moved on from his old feelings for her, and that was truly a relief!
But Little Billee knew better.
But Little Billee knew better.
He knew that his old passion for her had all come back, and was so overwhelming and immense that he could not feel it just yet, nor yet the hideous pangs of a jealousy so consuming that it would burn up his life. He gave himself another twenty-four hours.
He realized that his old love for her had returned, and it was so strong and intense that he couldn't fully feel it yet, nor could he grasp the terrible agony of a jealousy so overwhelming that it could destroy his life. He decided to give himself another twenty-four hours.
But he had not to wait so long. He woke up after a short, uneasy sleep that very night, to find that the flood was over him; and he realized how hopelessly, desperately, wickedly, insanely he loved this woman, who might have been his, but was now the wife of another man; a greater than he, and one to whom she owed it that she was more glorious than any other woman on earth—a queen among queens—a goddess! for what was any earthly throne compared to that she established in the hearts and souls of all who came within the sight and hearing of her! beautiful as she was besides—beautiful, beautiful! And what must be her love for the man who had taught her and trained her, and revealed her towering genius to herself and to the world!—a man resplendent also, handsome and tall and commanding—a great artist from the crown of his head to the sole of his foot!
But he didn’t have to wait long. He woke up after a short, restless sleep that very night, only to find that the flood was all around him; and he realized how hopelessly, desperately, wickedly, and insanely he loved this woman, who could have been his but was now married to another man; someone greater than he was, and one to whom she owed her unmatched beauty—more glorious than any other woman on earth—a queen among queens—a goddess! Because what was any earthly throne compared to the one she established in the hearts and souls of everyone who came within her sight and hearing! Beautiful as she was besides—beautiful, beautiful! And what must her love be for the man who taught her, trained her, and revealed her incredible talent to herself and to the world!—a man who was also stunning, handsome, tall, and commanding—a great artist from head to toe!
And the remembrance of them—hand in hand, master and pupil, husband and wife—smiling and bowing in the face of all that splendid tumult they had called forth and could not quell, stung and tortured and maddened him so that he could not lie still, but got up and raged and rampaged up and down his hot, narrow, stuffy bedroom, and longed for his old familiar brain-disease to come back and narcotize his trouble, and be his friend, and stay with him till he died!
And the memory of them—hand in hand, teacher and student, husband and wife—smiling and bowing in the midst of all that beautiful chaos they had created and couldn’t control, drove him so crazy that he couldn’t lie still. He got up and stormed back and forth in his hot, cramped, stuffy bedroom, wishing for his old familiar mental illness to return and dull his pain, to be his companion, and to stay with him until he died!
Where was he to fly for relief from such new memories as these, which would never cease; and the old memories, and all the glamour and grace of them that had been so suddenly called out of the grave? And how could he escape, now that he felt the sight of her face and the sound of her voice would be a craving—a daily want—like that of some poor starving outcast for warmth and meat and drink?
Where could he go to escape from these painful new memories that would never fade, along with the old memories and all the beauty and charm of them that had suddenly resurfaced? And how could he get away, now that he sensed that seeing her face and hearing her voice would become an obsession—something he needed every day—like a poor, starving outcast yearning for warmth, food, and drink?
And little innocent, pathetic, ineffable, well-remembered sweetnesses of her changing face kept painting themselves on his retina; and incomparable tones of this new thing, her voice, her infinite voice, went ringing in his head, till he all but shrieked aloud in his agony.
And the small, innocent, sad, indescribable, unforgettable sweetnesses of her changing face kept appearing in his mind; and the unique tones of this new thing, her voice, her endless voice, echoed in his head, until he almost screamed in his pain.
And then the poisoned and delirious sweetness of those mad kisses,
And then the intoxicating and feverish sweetness of those wild kisses,
And then the grewsome physical jealousy, that miserable inheritance of all artistic sons of Adam, that plague and torment of the dramatic, plastic imagination, which can idealize so well, and yet realize, alas! so keenly. After three or four hours spent like this, he could stand it no longer; madness was lying his way. So he hurried on a garment, and went and knocked at Taffy's door.
And then the ugly physical jealousy, that miserable legacy of all creative people, that curse and torment of the dramatic and visual imagination, which can envision so beautifully, yet experience so painfully. After spending three or four hours like this, he couldn’t take it anymore; madness was closing in on him. So he quickly put on some clothes and went to knock on Taffy’s door.
"Good God! what's the matter with you?" exclaimed the good Taffy, as Little Billee tumbled into his room, calling out:
"Good God! What's wrong with you?" shouted the kind Taffy as Little Billee burst into his room, calling out:
"Oh, Taffy, Taffy, I've g-g-gone mad, I think!" And then, shivering all over, and stammering incoherently, he tried to tell his friend what was the matter with him, with great simplicity.
"Oh, Taffy, Taffy, I think I’ve lost my mind!" And then, shaking all over and struggling to speak clearly, he tried to explain to his friend what was wrong with him in a very straightforward way.
Taffy, in much alarm, slipped on his trousers and made Little Billee get into his bed, and sat by his side holding his hand. He was greatly perplexed, fearing the recurrence of another attack like that of five years back. He didn't dare leave him for an instant to wake the Laird and send for a doctor.
Taffy, feeling very alarmed, quickly put on his pants and helped Little Billee get into his bed, sitting by his side and holding his hand. He was really worried, fearing the possibility of another attack like the one from five years ago. He didn’t dare leave him for even a moment to wake the Laird and call for a doctor.
Suddenly Little Billee buried his face in the pillow and began to sob, and some instinct told Taffy this was the best thing that could happen. The boy had always been a highly strung, emotional, over-excitable, over-sensitive, and quite uncontrolled mammy's-darling, a cry-baby sort of chap, who had never been to school. It was all a part of his genius, and also a part of his charm. It would do him good once more to have a good blub after five years! After a while Little Billee grew quieter, and then suddenly he said: "What a miserable ass you must think me, what an unmanly duffer!"
Suddenly, Little Billee buried his face in the pillow and started to cry, and something inside Taffy told her this was the best thing that could happen. The boy had always been highly strung, emotional, overexcitable, oversensitive, and a completely uncontrolled mama's boy, a real crybaby, who had never been to school. It was all part of his genius and also part of his charm. It would do him good to have a good cry after five years! After a while, Little Billee calmed down, and then suddenly he said, "What a miserable fool you must think I am, what an unmanly loser!"
"Why, my friend?"
"Why, my friend?"
"Why, for going on in this idiotic way. I really couldn't help it. I went mad, I tell you. I've been walking up and down my room all night, till everything seemed to go round."
"Why do I keep going on like this? I really couldn't help it. I lost my mind, I swear. I've been pacing back and forth in my room all night, until everything felt like it was spinning."
"So have I."
"Same here."
"You? What for?"
"You? For what?"
"The very same reason."
"The exact same reason."
"What!"
"What?!"
"I was just as fond of Trilby as you were. Only she happened to prefer you."
"I liked Trilby just as much as you did. The only difference is that she happened to like you more."
"What!" cried Little Billee again. "You were fond of Trilby?"
"What!" shouted Little Billee again. "You liked Trilby?"
"I believe you, my boy!"
"I believe you, buddy!"
"In love with her?"
"In love with her?"
"I believe you, my boy!"
"I believe you, buddy!"
"Oh yes, she did."
"Oh yes, she totally did."
"She never told me, then!"
"She never told me that!"
"Didn't she? That's like her. I told her, at all events. I asked her to marry me."
"Didn't she? That's so typical of her. I told her, anyway. I asked her to marry me."
"Well—I am damned! When?"
"Well—I am screwed! When?"
"That day we took her to Meudon, with Jeannot, and dined at the Garde Champêtre's, and she danced the cancan with Sandy."
"That day we took her to Meudon, along with Jeannot, and had dinner at the Garde Champêtre's, and she danced the cancan with Sandy."
"Well—I am—And she refused you?"
"Well—I am—And she said no to you?"
"Apparently so."
"Looks like it."
"Well, I—Why on earth did she refuse you?"
"Well, I—Why in the world did she turn you down?"
"Fancy me—prefer me—to you?"
"Fancy me—prefer me—to you?"
"Well, yes. It does seem odd—eh, old fellow? But there's no accounting for tastes, you know. She's built on such an ample scale herself, I suppose, that she likes little uns—contrast, you see. She's very maternal, I think. Besides, you're a smart little chap; and you ain't half bad; and you've got brains and talent, and lots of cheek, and all that. I'm rather a ponderous kind of party."
"Well, yes. It does seem strange—right, my friend? But you can't really explain tastes, you know. She's got such a generous figure herself, I guess, that she’s drawn to smaller guys—it's all about the contrast, you see. I think she has a nurturing side. Besides, you're a clever little guy; you're not bad at all; you've got brains and talent, and a lot of confidence, and all that. I'm more of a serious type of person."
"Well—I am damned!"
"Well—I am screwed!"
"C'est comme ça! I took it lying down, you see."
"That's how it is! I took it without complaining, you see."
"Does the Laird know?"
"Does the Lord know?"
"No; and I don't want him to—nor anybody else."
"No, and I don't want him to—nor anyone else."
"Taffy, what a regular downright old trump you are!"
"Taffy, you really are such a complete jerk!"
"Glad you think so; anyhow, we're both in the same boat, and we've got to make the best of it. She's another man's wife, and probably she's very fond of him. I'm sure she ought to be, cad as he is, after all he's done for her. So there's an end of it."
"Glad you think so; anyway, we're both in the same situation, and we have to make the best of it. She's someone else's wife, and she probably cares a lot about him. I'm sure she should, even though he’s a jerk, considering all he has done for her. So that’s that."
"Ah! there'll never be an end of it for me—never—never—oh, never, my God! She would have married me but for my mother's meddling, and that stupid old ass, my uncle. What a wife! Think of all she must have in her heart and brain, only to sing like that! And, O Lord! how beautiful she is—a goddess! Oh, the brow and cheek and chin, and the way her head's put on! did you ever see anything like it! Oh, if only I hadn't written and told my mother I was going to marry her! why, we should have been man and wife for five years by this time—living at Barbizon—painting away like mad! Oh, what a heavenly life! Oh, curse all officious meddling with other people's affairs! Oh! oh!..."
"Ah! it will never end for me—never—never—oh, never, my God! She would have married me if it weren't for my mother's interference and that clueless old fool, my uncle. What a wife she would have made! Just think of all she must have in her heart and mind, just to sing like that! And, oh Lord! how beautiful she is—a goddess! Oh, the way her brow and cheeks and chin are shaped, and how her head fits! Have you ever seen anything like it? Oh, if only I hadn't written to my mother about marrying her! We would have been married for five years by now—living in Barbizon—painting away like crazy! Oh, what a heavenly life! Oh, curse all the meddling in other people's lives! Oh! oh!..."
"There you go again! What's the good? and where do I come in, my friend? I should have been no better off, old fellow—worse than ever, I think."
"There you go again! What's the point? And where do I fit in, my friend? I wouldn't be any better off, buddy—probably worse than ever, I think."
Then there was a long silence.
Then there was a long pause.
At length Little Billee said:
Finally, Little Billee said:
"Taffy, I can't tell you what a trump you are. All I've ever thought of you—and God knows that's enough—will be nothing to what I shall always think of you after this."
"Taffy, I can't express how amazing you are. Everything I've ever thought about you—and believe me, that's a lot—will be nothing compared to what I'll always think of you from now on."
"All right, old chap."
"Okay, buddy."
Part Seventh
NEXT morning our three friends lay late abed, and breakfasted in their rooms.
NEXT morning, our three friends slept in and had breakfast in their rooms.
They had all three passed "white nights"—even the Laird, who had tossed about and pressed a sleepless pillow till dawn, so excited had he been by the wonder of Trilby's reincarnation, so perplexed by his own doubts as to whether it was really Trilby or not.
They had all three spent "white nights"—even the Laird, who had tossed and turned and pressed a sleepless pillow until dawn, so excited by the wonder of Trilby's return, and so confused by his own doubts about whether it was really Trilby or not.
And certain haunting tones of her voice, that voice so cruelly sweet (which clove the stillness with a clang so utterly new, so strangely heart-piercing and seductive, that the desire to hear it once more became nostalgic—almost an ache!), certain bits and bars and phrases of the music she had sung, unspeakable felicities and facilities of execution; sudden exotic warmths, fragrances, tendernesses, graces, depths, and breadths; quick changes from grave to gay, from rough to smooth, from great metallic brazen clangors to soft golden suavities; all the varied modes of sound we try so vainly to borrow from vocal nature by means of wind and reed and string—all this new "Trilbyness" kept echoing in his brain all night (for he was of a nature deeply musical), and sleep had been impossible to him.
And certain haunting tones of her voice, that voice so cruelly sweet (which broke the silence with a sound so completely new, so strangely heart-wrenching and alluring, that the desire to hear it again turned into a nostalgic feeling—almost a pain!), certain bits and pieces and phrases of the music she had sung, indescribable pleasures and skills in performance; sudden exotic warmths, scents, tenderness, grace, depth, and expansiveness; quick shifts from serious to cheerful, from rough to smooth, from loud metallic clangs to soft golden smoothness; all the different sounds we try so unsuccessfully to replicate from vocal nature with wind, reed, and string—all this new "Trilbyness" kept echoing in his mind all night (because he had a deeply musical nature), and sleep had been impossible for him.
so dwelt the Laird upon the poor old tune "Ben Bolt," which kept singing itself over and over again in his tired consciousness, and maddened him with novel, strange, unhackneyed, unsuspected beauties such as he had never dreamed of in any earthly music.
So the Laird kept dwelling on the old song "Ben Bolt," which kept playing in his tired mind over and over again, driving him crazy with new, strange, unexpected beauties he had never imagined in any music.
It had become a wonder, and he knew not why!
It had become a mystery, and he didn’t know why!
They spent what was left of the morning at the Louvre, and tried to interest themselves in the "Marriage of Cana," and the "Woman at the Well," and Vandyck's man with the glove, and the little princess of Velasquez, and Lisa Gioconda's smile: it was of no use trying. There was no sight worth looking at in all Paris but Trilby in her golden raiment; no other princess in the world; no smile but hers, when through her parted lips came bubbling Chopin's Impromptu. They had not long to stay in Paris, and they must drink of that bubbling fountain once more—coûte que coûte! They went to the Salle des Bashibazoucks, and found that all seats all over the house had been taken for days and weeks; and the "queue" at the door had already begun! and they had to give up all hopes of slaking this particular thirst.
They spent the rest of the morning at the Louvre, trying to get interested in the "Marriage of Cana," the "Woman at the Well," Vandyck's man with the glove, Velasquez’s little princess, and Lisa Gioconda’s smile, but it was pointless. There was nothing worth seeing in all of Paris except Trilby in her golden outfit; no other princess in the world; no smile like hers, especially when Chopin’s Impromptu flowed from her lips. They didn't have long to be in Paris, and they had to experience that magical moment once more—coûte que coûte! They went to the Salle des Bashibazoucks and found that every seat in the house had been sold out for days and weeks; the line at the door had already started! So, they had to give up all hope of quenching this particular thirst.
Then they went and lunched perfunctorily, and talked desultorily over lunch, and read criticisms of la Svengali's début in the morning papers—a chorus of journalistic acclamation gone mad, a frenzied eulogy in every key—but nothing was good enough for them! Brand-new words were wanted—another language!
Then they wanted a long walk, and could think of nowhere to go in all Paris—that immense Paris, where they had promised themselves to see so much that the week they were to spend there had seemed too short!
Then they wanted to go for a long walk but couldn’t think of anywhere to go in all of Paris—that huge Paris, where they had promised themselves they would see so much that the week they were spending there felt too short!
Looking in a paper, they saw it announced that the band of the Imperial Guides would play that afternoon in the Pré Catelan, Bois de Boulogne, and thought they might as well walk there as anywhere else, and walk back again in time to dine with the Passefils—a prandial function which did not promise to be very amusing; but still it was something to kill the evening with, since they couldn't go and hear Trilby again.
Looking at a newspaper, they saw that the band of the Imperial Guides was scheduled to perform that afternoon in the Pré Catelan, Bois de Boulogne, and figured they might as well walk there as anywhere else, then walk back in time to have dinner with the Passefils—a meal that didn’t seem very entertaining; but still, it was something to pass the evening since they couldn't go listen to Trilby again.
Outside the Pré Catelan they found a crowd of cabs and carriages, saddle-horses and grooms. One might have thought one's self in the height of the Paris season. They went in, and strolled about here and there, and listened to the band, which was famous (it has performed in London at the Crystal Palace), and they looked about and studied life, or tried to.
Outside the Pré Catelan, they came across a crowd of taxis and carriages, saddle horses, and stable hands. You might have thought you were in the middle of the Paris season. They went inside, wandered around a bit, and listened to the band, which was well-known (it had played in London at the Crystal Palace), and they looked around and tried to observe life.
Suddenly they saw, sitting with three ladies (one of whom, the eldest, was in black), a very smart young officer, a guide, all red and green and gold, and recognized their old friend Zouzou. They bowed, and he knew them at once, and jumped up and came to them and greeted them warmly, especially his old friend Taffy, whom he took to his mother—the lady in black—and introduced to the other ladies, the younger of whom, strangely unlike the rest of her countrywomen, was so lamentably, so pathetically plain that it would be brutal to attempt the cheap and easy task of describing her. It was Miss Lavinia Hunks, the famous American millionairess, and her mother. Then the good Zouzou came back and talked to the Laird and Little Billee.
Suddenly, they spotted a very dapper young officer sitting with three women (one of whom, the oldest, was wearing black). It was their old friend Zouzou, dressed in vibrant red, green, and gold as a guide. They bowed, and he recognized them immediately. He jumped up, came over, and greeted them warmly, especially his old friend Taffy, whom he introduced to his mother—the woman in black—and the other ladies. The younger of the three, oddly different from the rest of her fellow countrywomen, was strikingly, almost painfully plain, making it harsh to attempt to describe her. She was Miss Lavinia Hunks, the well-known American millionairess, along with her mother. Then, good old Zouzou returned to chat with the Laird and Little Billee.
Zouzou, in some subtle and indescribable way, had become very ducal indeed.
Zouzou, in a subtle and hard-to-describe way, had really taken on a noble quality.
He looked extremely distinguished, for one thing, in his beautiful guide's uniform, and was most gracefully and winningly polite. He inquired warmly after Mrs. and Miss Bagot, and begged Little Billee would recall him to their amiable remembrance when he saw them again. He expressed most sympathetically his delight to see Little Billee looking so strong and so well (Little Billee looked like a pallid little washed-out ghost, after his white night).
He looked really distinguished, especially in his nice guide's uniform, and he was very polite and charming. He warmly asked about Mrs. and Miss Bagot, and asked Little Billee to remind them of him when he saw them again. He expressed how happy he was to see Little Billee looking so strong and healthy (even though Little Billee looked like a pale, washed-out ghost after his sleepless night).
They talked of Dodor. He said how attached he was to Dodor, and always should be; but Dodor, it seemed, had made a great mistake in leaving the army and going into a retail business (petit commerce). He had done for himself—dégringolé! He should have stuck to the dragons—with a little patience and good conduct he would have "won his epaulet"—and then one might have arranged for him a good little marriage—un parti convenable—for he was "très joli garçon, Dodor! bonne tournure—et très gentiment né! C'est très ancien, les Rigolot—dans le Poitou, je crois—Lafarce, et tout ça; tout à fait bien!"
They talked about Dodor. He mentioned how attached he was to Dodor and always would be; but it seemed Dodor had made a big mistake by leaving the army and starting a retail business. He had messed up—he really fell from grace! He should have stuck with the dragons—if he had just shown a little patience and good behavior, he could have "earned his epaulet"—and then it would have been possible to set him up with a nice marriage— a good match—because he was "very handsome, Dodor! great build—and very well-born! The Rigolots are very old—somewhere in Poitou, I think—Lafarce, and all that; quite respectable!"
Little Billee little knew that Monsieur le Duc de la Rochemartel-Boisségur had quite recently delighted a very small and select and most august imperial supper-party at Compiègne with this very story, not blinking a single detail of his own share in it—and had given a most touching and sympathetic description of "le joli petit peintre anglais qui s'appelait Litrebili, et ne pouvait pas se tenir sur ses jambes—et qui pleurait d'amour fraternel dans les bras de mon copain Dodor!"
Little Billee had no idea that Monsieur le Duc de la Rochemartel-Boisségur had recently entertained a very exclusive and prestigious imperial dinner party at Compiègne with this very story, not leaving out a single detail of his own involvement—and had given a very moving and sympathetic description of "the charming little English painter named Litrebili, who couldn't stand on his legs—and who cried tears of brotherly love in the arms of my friend Dodor!"
"Ah! Monsieur Gontran, ce que je donnerais pour avoir vu ça!" had said the greatest lady in France; "un de mes zouaves—à quatre pattes—dans la rue—un chapeau dans la bouche—oh—c'est impayable!"
"Ah! Mr. Gontran, what I would give to have seen that!" said the most important lady in France. "One of my Zouaves—on all fours—in the street—a hat in his mouth—oh—it's priceless!"
Zouzou kept these blackguard bohemian reminiscences for the imperial circle alone—to which it was suspected that he was secretly rallying himself. Among all outsiders—especially within the narrow precincts of the cream of the noble Faubourg (which remained aloof from the Tuileries)—he was a very proper and gentlemanlike person indeed, as his brother had been—and, in his mother's fond belief, "très bien pensant, très bien vu, à Frohsdorf et à Rome."
Zouzou reserved these shady bohemian memories for the imperial group alone—something he was suspected of secretly aligning himself with. Among all outsiders—especially in the exclusive circles of the elite Faubourg (which stayed detached from the Tuileries)—he was quite the respectable and gentlemanly figure, just like his brother had been—and, in his mother’s loving view, "very well-thought-of, very well-regarded, in Frohsdorf and Rome."
On lui aurait donné le bon Dieu sans confession—as Madame Vinard had said of Little Billee—they would have shriven him at sight, and admitted him to the holy communion on trust!
They would have taken him for a saint—as Madame Vinard remarked about Little Billee—they would have forgiven him just by looking at him and let him join the holy communion on faith!
He did not present Little Billee and the Laird to his mother, nor to Mrs. and Miss Hunks; that honor was reserved for "the Man of Blood" alone; nor did he ask where they were staying, nor invite them to call on him. But in parting he expressed the immense pleasure it had given him to meet them again, and the hope he had of some day shaking their hands in London.
He didn't introduce Little Billee and the Laird to his mother or to Mrs. and Miss Hunks; that honor was reserved for "the Man of Blood" alone. He also didn't ask where they were staying or invite them to visit him. But before they parted, he shared how much joy it had brought him to see them again and expressed his hope of one day shaking their hands in London.
As the friends walked back to Paris together, it transpired that "the Man of Blood" had been invited by Madame Duchesse Mère (Maman Duchesse, as Zouzou called her) to dine with her next day, and meet the Hunkses at a furnished apartment she had taken in the Place Vendôme; for they had let (to the Hunkses) the Hôtel de la Rochemartel in the Rue de Lille; they had also been obliged to let their place in the country, le château de Boisségur (to Monsieur Despoires, or "des Poires," as he chose to spell himself on his visiting-cards—the famous soap-manufacturer—"Un très brave homme, à ce qu'on dit!" and whose only son, by-the-way, soon after married Mademoiselle Jeanne-Adélaïde d'Amaury-Brissac de Roncesvaulx de Boisségur de la Rochemartel).
As the friends walked back to Paris together, it turned out that "the Man of Blood" had been invited by Madame Duchesse Mère (Maman Duchesse, as Zouzou called her) to have dinner with her the next day and meet the Hunkses at a furnished apartment she had rented in the Place Vendôme. They had rented out the Hôtel de la Rochemartel on Rue de Lille to the Hunkses. They had also had to rent out their place in the country, the château de Boisségur, to Monsieur Despoires, or "des Poires," as he chose to write on his business cards—the famous soap manufacturer—"A very good man, so they say!" and whose only son, by the way, soon after married Mademoiselle Jeanne-Adélaïde d'Amaury-Brissac de Roncesvaulx de Boisségur de la Rochemartel.
"Il ne fait pas gras chez nous à présent—je vous assure!" Madame Duchesse Mère had pathetically said to Taffy—but had given him to understand that things would be very much better for her son, in the event of his marriage with Miss Hunks.
"Things aren't going well for us right now—I assure you!" Madame Duchesse Mère had said to Taffy in a pitiful tone—but had hinted that things would improve significantly for her son if he married Miss Hunks.
"Good heavens!" said Little Billee, on hearing this; "that grotesque little bogy in blue? Why, she's deformed—she squints—she's a dwarf, and looks like an idiot! Millions or no millions, the man who marries her is a felon! As long as there are stones to break and a road to break them on, the able-bodied man who marries a woman like that for anything but pity and kindness—and even then—dishonors himself, insults his ancestry, and inflicts on his descendants a wrong that nothing will ever redeem—he nips them in the bud—he blasts them forever! He ought to be cut by his fellow-men—sent to Coventry—to jail—to penal servitude for life! He ought to have a separate hell to himself when he dies. He ought to—"
"Good grief!" said Little Billee when he heard this; "that bizarre little creature in blue? She's deformed—she squints—she's a dwarf, and looks like a fool! Millions or no millions, the guy who marries her is a criminal! As long as there are rocks to break and a place to break them, any healthy man who marries a woman like that for anything other than pity and kindness—and even then—dishonors himself, offends his heritage, and dooms his descendants to a mistake that nothing will ever fix—he stunts their growth—he ruins them forever! He should be shunned by his peers—sent to Coventry—to jail—for life! He deserves a separate hell of his own when he dies. He should—"
"Shut up, you little blaspheming ruffian!" said the Laird. "Where do you expect to go to, yourself, with such frightful sentiments? And what would become of your beautiful old twelfth-century dukedoms, with a hundred yards of back-frontage opposite the Louvre, on a beautiful historic river, and a dozen beautiful historic names, and no money—if you had your way?" and the Laird wunk his historic wink.
"Shut up, you little blaspheming troublemaker!" said the Laird. "Where do you think you're going with such awful ideas? And what would happen to your stunning old twelfth-century estates, with a hundred yards of riverfront across from the Louvre, on a beautiful historic river, and a dozen elegant historic names, and no money—if you got your way?" And the Laird gave his famous wink.
"Twelfth-century dukedoms be damned!" said Taffy au grand sérieux, as usual. "Little Billee's quite right, and Zouzou makes me sick! Besides, what does she marry him for—not for his beauty either, I guess! She's his fellow-criminal, his deliberate accomplice, particeps delicti, accessory before the act and after! She has no right to marry at all! tar and feathers and a rail for both of them—and for Maman Duchesse too—and I suppose that's why I refused her invitation to dinner! and now let's go and dine with Dodor—...anyhow Dodor's young woman doesn't marry him for a dukedom—or even his 'de'—mais bien pour ses beaux yeux! and if the Rigolots of the future turn out less nice to look at than their sire, and not quite so amusing, they will probably be a great improvement on him in many other ways. There's room enough—and to spare!"
"Twelfth-century dukedoms are ridiculous!" Taffy said seriously, as always. "Little Billee is completely right, and Zouzou makes me sick! Besides, why is she marrying him—not for his looks, that's for sure! She's his partner in crime, his willing accomplice, part of the offense, and an accessory before and after the fact! She has no right to get married at all! They should be tarred and feathered and run out of town—and so should Maman Duchesse! I guess that's why I turned down her dinner invitation! Now let's go have dinner with Dodor—...at least Dodor's girlfriend isn't marrying him for a dukedom—or even his 'de'—but for his charming looks! And if the future Rigolots aren't as good-looking or as entertaining as their dad, they'll probably be much better in many other ways. There's plenty of room for improvement!"
"'Ear! 'ear!" said Little Billee (who always grew flippant when Taffy got on his high horse). "Your 'ealth and song, sir—them's my sentiments to a T! What shall we 'ave the pleasure of drinkin', after that wery nice 'armony?"
"'Hear! Hear!" said Little Billee (who always got cheeky when Taffy was on his high horse). "Your health and song, sir—those are my exact sentiments! What shall we have the pleasure of drinking after that very nice harmony?"
After which they walked on in silence, each, no doubt, musing on the general contrariness of things, and imagining what splendid little Wynnes, or Bagots, or McAlisters might have been ushered into a decadent world for its regeneration if fate had so willed it that a certain magnificent and singularly gifted grisette, etc., etc., etc....
After that, they continued walking in silence, each likely reflecting on how contrary things can be, and picturing what amazing little Wynnes, or Bagots, or McAlisters could have been brought into a declining world for its renewal if fate had decided that a particular extraordinary and uniquely talented young woman, etc., etc., etc....
Mrs. and Miss Hunks passed them as they walked along, in a beautiful blue barouche with C springs—un "huit-ressorts"; Maman Duchesse passed them in a hired fly; Zouzou passed them on horseback; "tout Paris" passed them; but they were none the wiser, and agreed that the show was not a patch on that in Hyde Park during the London season.
Mrs. and Miss Hunks drove by in a beautiful blue carriage with C springs—un "huit-ressorts"; Maman Duchesse went by in a rented cab; Zouzou rode past on horseback; "all of Paris" passed them; but they were none the wiser and agreed that the event was nothing compared to that in Hyde Park during the London season.
When they reached the Place de la Concorde it was that lovely hour of a fine autumn day in beautiful bright cities when all the lamps are lit in the shops and streets and under the trees, and it is still daylight—a quickly fleeting joy; and as a special treat on this particular occasion the sun set, and up rose the yellow moon over eastern Paris, and floated above the chimney-pots of the Tuileries.
When they got to the Place de la Concorde, it was that lovely time of a nice autumn day in beautiful, vibrant cities when all the shop and street lamps are lit, and even the trees are glowing while it’s still light out—a joy that fades fast. As a special bonus this time, the sun set, and the yellow moon rose over eastern Paris, floating above the chimneys of the Tuileries.
They stopped to gaze at the homeward procession of cabs and carriages, as they used to do in the old times. Tout Paris was still passing; tout Paris is very long.
They paused to watch the returning parade of cabs and carriages, just like they used to in the old days. All of Paris was still going by; all of Paris is really long.
Presently a magnificent open carriage came by—more magnificent than even the Hunkses', with liveries and harness quite vulgarly resplendent—almost Napoleonic.
Right now, a stunning open carriage passed by—more impressive than even the Hunkses', with uniforms and harness that were shockingly flashy—almost Napoleon-level.
Lolling back in it lay Monsieur et Madame Svengali—he with his broad-brimmed felt sombrero over his long black curls, wrapped in costly furs, smoking his big cigar of the Havana.
Lying back in it were Mr. and Mrs. Svengali—he with his wide-brimmed felt hat over his long black curls, wrapped in expensive furs, smoking his large Havana cigar.
By his side la Svengali—also in sables—with a large black velvet hat on, her light brown hair done up in a huge knot on the nape of her neck. She was rouged and pearl-powdered, and her eyes were blackened beneath, and thus made to look twice their size; but in spite of all such disfigurements she was a most splendid vision, and caused quite a little sensation in the crowd as she came slowly by.
By his side was Svengali—also in fur—with a large black velvet hat on, her light brown hair styled in a big knot at the back of her neck. She was wearing makeup and pearl powder, with her eyes darkened underneath, making them appear twice their size; but despite all this, she was a stunning sight and created quite a stir in the crowd as she passed by slowly.
Little Billee's heart was in his mouth. He caught Svengali's eye, and saw him speak to her. She turned her head and looked at him standing there—they both did. Little Billee bowed. She stared at him with a cold stare of disdain, and cut him dead—so did Svengali. And as they passed he heard them both snigger—she with a little high-pitched, flippant snigger worthy of a London bar-maid.
Little Billee's heart raced. He caught Svengali's eye and saw him talk to her. She turned to look at him standing there—they both did. Little Billee bowed. She gave him a cold, disdainful look and completely ignored him—so did Svengali. As they walked by, he heard them both snicker—she with a high-pitched, flippant snicker that reminded him of a London barmaid.
Little Billee was utterly crushed, and everything seemed turning round.
Little Billee was completely devastated, and everything felt like it was spinning around.
The Laird and Taffy had seen it all without losing a detail. The Svengalis had not even looked their way. The Laird said:
The Laird and Taffy had witnessed everything without missing a beat. The Svengalis hadn’t even glanced in their direction. The Laird said:
Taffy was also staggered and in doubt. They caught hold of Little Billee, each by an arm, and walked him off to the boulevards. He was quite demoralized, and wanted not to dine at the Passefils'. He wanted to go straight home at once. He longed for his mother as he used to long for her when he was in trouble as a small boy and she was away from home—longed for her desperately—to hug her and hold her and fondle her, and be fondled, for his own sake and hers; all his old love for her had come back in full—with what arrears! all his old love for his sister, for his old home.
Taffy was also shocked and uncertain. They grabbed Little Billee, each taking an arm, and led him to the boulevards. He was completely demoralized and didn't want to have dinner at the Passefils'. He just wanted to go straight home. He missed his mother like he used to when he was a small boy and she was away—he missed her desperately—wanting to hug her, hold her, and be close to her, and for her to be close to him, for both their sakes; all his old love for her returned with a rush—along with all the feelings he had for his sister and his childhood home.
When they went back to the hotel to dress (for Dodor had begged them to put on their best evening war-paint, so as to impress his future mother-in-law), Little Billee became fractious and intractable. And it was only on Taffy's promising that he would go all the way to Devonshire with him on the morrow, and stay with him there, that he could be got to dress and dine.
When they returned to the hotel to get ready (because Dodor had pleaded with them to wear their best evening outfits to impress his future mother-in-law), Little Billee became fussy and difficult. It was only after Taffy promised that he would travel all the way to Devonshire with him the next day and stay with him there that he agreed to get dressed and have dinner.
The huge Taffy lived entirely by his affections, and he hadn't many to live by—the Laird, Trilby, and Little Billee.
The big Taffy lived solely by his affections, and he didn’t have many to rely on—the Laird, Trilby, and Little Billee.
Trilby was unattainable, the Laird was quite strong and independent enough to get on by himself, and Taffy had concentrated all his faculties of protection and affection on Little Billee, and was equal to any burden or responsibility all this instinctive young fathering might involve.
Trilby was out of reach, the Laird was strong and independent enough to manage on his own, and Taffy had focused all his protective and affectionate instincts on Little Billee, ready to handle any burden or responsibility that came with this instinctive fathering.
In the first place, Little Billee had always been able to do quite easily, and better than any one else in the world, the very things Taffy most longed to do himself and couldn't, and this inspired the good Taffy with a chronic reverence and wonder he could not have expressed in words.
In the beginning, Little Billee could always do things that Taffy desperately wanted to do but couldn't, and this filled Taffy with a lasting sense of respect and awe that he couldn't put into words.
Then Little Billee was physically small and weak, and incapable of self-control. Then he was generous, amiable, affectionate, transparent as crystal, without an atom of either egotism or conceit; and had a gift of amusing you and interesting you by his talk (and its complete sincerity) that never palled; and even his silence was charming—one felt so sure of him—so there was hardly any sacrifice, little or big, that big Taffy was not ready and glad to make for Little Billee. On the other hand, there lay deep down under Taffy's surface irascibility and earnestness about trifles (and beneath his harmless vanity of the strong man), a long-suffering patience, a real humility, a robustness of judgment, a sincerity and all-roundness, a completeness of sympathy, that made him very good to trust and safe to lean upon. Then his powerful, impressive aspect, his great stature, the gladiatorlike poise of his small round head on his big neck and shoulders, his huge deltoids and deep chest and slender loins, his clean-cut ankles and wrists, all the long and bold and highly-finished athletic shapes of him, that easy grace of strength that made all his movements a pleasure to watch, and any garment look well when he wore it—all this was a perpetual feast to the quick, prehensile, æsthetic eye. And then he had such a solemn, earnest, lovable way of bending pokers round his neck, and breaking them on his arm, and jumping his own height (or near it), and lifting up arm-chairs by one leg with one hand, and what not else!
Then Little Billee was physically small and weak, unable to control himself. He was generous, friendly, affectionate, and completely transparent, with no trace of egotism or pride; he had a way of entertaining and engaging you with his sincere conversation that never got old; even his silence was charming—he inspired a deep sense of trust—so there was hardly any sacrifice, big or small, that big Taffy wasn’t willing and eager to make for Little Billee. On the flip side, beneath Taffy's surface irritability and seriousness about small matters (and underneath his harmless pride as a strong man), was a profound patience, true humility, solid judgment, sincerity, well-roundedness, and a deep sympathy that made him trustworthy and dependable. His powerful and impressive appearance, his tall stature, the gladiator-like balance of his small round head on his broad neck and shoulders, his massive deltoids, deep chest, and slender waist, his well-defined ankles and wrists, all those long, bold, and finely-tuned athletic features, and the effortless grace of his strength that made all his movements enjoyable to watch and any outfit look good on him—this was a constant delight to the sharp, discerning, aesthetic eye. Plus, he had such a serious, endearing way of bending metal pokers around his neck, breaking them over his arm, jumping nearly his own height, lifting armchairs by one leg with one hand, and more!
So that there was hardly any sacrifice, little or big, that Little Billee would not accept from big Taffy as a mere matter of course—a fitting and proper tribute rendered by bodily strength to genius.
Little Billee would accept any sacrifice, big or small, from big Taffy as a normal part of their relationship—a fitting tribute of physical strength to creativity.
Par nobile fratrum—well met and well mated for fast and long-enduring friendship.
Par nobile fratrum—a great match for deep and lasting friendship.
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
The family banquet at Monsieur Passefil's would have been dull but for the irrepressible Dodor, and still more for the Laird of Cockpen, who rose to the occasion, and surpassed himself in geniality, drollery, and eccentricity of French grammar and accent. Monsieur Passefil was also a droll in his way, and had the quickly familiar, jocose facetiousness that seems to belong to the successful middle-aged bourgeois all over the world, when he's not pompous instead (he can even be both sometimes).
The family dinner at Monsieur Passefil's would have been boring if it weren't for the unstoppable Dodor, and even more so for the Laird of Cockpen, who stepped up and outdid himself with his friendliness, humor, and quirky use of French grammar and accent. Monsieur Passefil was also amusing in his own way, with a casual, playful wit that seems to come naturally to successful middle-aged middle-class people everywhere, unless they’re feeling pompous instead (and sometimes they can be both).
Madame Passefil was not jocose. She was much impressed by the aristocratic splendor of Taffy, the romantic melancholy and refinement of Little Billee, and their quiet and dignified politeness. She always spoke of Dodor as Monsieur de Lafarce, though the rest of the family (and one or two friends who had been invited) always called him Monsieur Théodore, and he was officially known as Monsieur Rigolot.
Madame Passefil was not joking around. She was very impressed by Taffy's aristocratic elegance, the romantic sadness and sophistication of Little Billee, and their calm and respectful politeness. She always referred to Dodor as Monsieur de Lafarce, even though the rest of the family (and a couple of invited friends) called him Monsieur Théodore, and he was officially known as Monsieur Rigolot.
Whenever Madame Passefil addressed him or spoke of him in this aristocratic manner (which happened very often), Dodor would wink at his friends, with his tongue in his cheek. It seemed to amuse him beyond measure.
Whenever Madame Passefil talked to him or about him in that aristocratic way (which happened a lot), Dodor would wink at his friends, a smirk on his face. It seemed to entertain him immensely.
Mademoiselle Ernestine was evidently too much in love to say anything, and seldom took her eyes off Monsieur Théodore, whom she had never seen in evening dress before. It must be owned that he looked very nice—more ducal than even Zouzou—and to be Madame de Lafarce en perspective, and the future owner of such a brilliant husband as Dodor, was enough to turn a stronger little bourgeois head than Mademoiselle Ernestine's.
Mademoiselle Ernestine was clearly too in love to say anything and hardly took her eyes off Monsieur Théodore, who she had never seen in evening attire before. It's fair to say he looked quite handsome—more aristocratic than even Zouzou—and to be Madame de Lafarce en perspective, and the future wife of such a remarkable husband as Dodor, was enough to make a stronger little bourgeois head than Mademoiselle Ernestine's spin.
She was not beautiful, but healthy, well grown, well brought up, and presumably of a sweet, kind, and amiable disposition—an ingénue fresh from her convent—innocent as a child, no doubt; and it was felt that Dodor had done better for himself (and for his race) than Monsieur le Duc. Little Dodors need have no fear.
She wasn't beautiful, but she was healthy, well-developed, well-mannered, and likely had a sweet, kind, and friendly personality—an ingénue fresh from her convent—innocent as a child, for sure; and it seemed that Dodor had made a better choice for himself (and for his race) than Monsieur le Duc. Little Dodors didn't need to worry.
After dinner the ladies and gentlemen left the dining-room together, and sat in a pretty salon overlooking the boulevard, where cigarettes were allowed, and there was music. Mademoiselle Ernestine laboriously played "Les Cloches du Monastère" (by Monsieur Lefébure-Wély, if I'm not mistaken). It's the most bourgeois piece of music I know.
After dinner, the ladies and gentlemen left the dining room together and sat in a nice lounge that overlooked the boulevard, where smoking was allowed and music played. Mademoiselle Ernestine struggled to play "Les Cloches du Monastère" (by Monsieur Lefébure-Wély, if I'm not mistaken). It's the most middle-class music piece I know.
Then Dodor, with his sweet high voice, so strangely pathetic and true, sang goody-goody little French songs of innocence (of which he seemed to have an endless répertoire) to his future wife's conscientious accompaniment—to the immense delight, also, of all his future family, who were almost in tears—and to the great amusement of the Laird, at whom he winked in the most pathetic parts, putting his forefinger to the side of his nose, like Noah Claypole in Oliver Twist.
Then Dodor, with his sweet, high-pitched voice that was so oddly moving and genuine, sang cheerful little French songs of innocence (ones he seemed to have an endless repertoire of) to his future wife's careful accompaniment—much to the immense delight of all his future family, who were nearly in tears—and to the great amusement of the Laird, at whom he winked during the most emotional parts, putting his forefinger to the side of his nose like Noah Claypole in Oliver Twist.
The wonder of the hour, la Svengali, was discussed, of course; it was unavoidable. But our friends did not think it necessary to reveal that she was "la grande Trilby." That would soon transpire by itself.
The talk of the hour, la Svengali, was definitely discussed; it was unavoidable. But our friends didn’t feel the need to mention that she was "la grande Trilby." That would soon come out on its own.
And, indeed, before the month was a week older the papers were full of nothing else.
And, in fact, before the month was even a week older, the newspapers were filled with nothing else.
Madame Svengali—"la grande Trilby"—was the only daughter of the honorable and reverend Sir Lord O'Ferrall.
Madame Svengali—"the great Trilby"—was the only daughter of the esteemed and reverend Sir Lord O'Ferrall.
She had run away from the primeval forests and lonely marshes of le Dublin, to lead a free-and-easy life among the artists of the quartier latin of Paris—une vie de bohème!
She had escaped from the ancient forests and desolate marshes of Dublin to live a carefree life among the artists of the Latin Quarter in Paris—a bohemian life!
She was the Venus Anadyomene from top to toe.
She was the Venus Anadyomene from head to toe.
She was blanche comme neige, avec un volcan dans le cœur.
She was white as snow, with a volcano in her heart.
Casts of her alabaster feet could be had at Brucciani's, in the Rue de la Souricière St. Denis. (He made a fortune.)
Casts of her white feet were available at Brucciani's, on Rue de la Souricière St. Denis. (He made a fortune.)
Monsieur Ingres had painted her left foot on the wall of a studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts; and an eccentric Scotch milord (le Comte de Pencock) had bought the house containing the flat containing the studio containing the wall on which it was painted, had had the house pulled down, and the wall framed and glazed and sent to his castle of Édimbourg.
Monsieur Ingres had painted her left foot on the wall of a studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts; and an eccentric Scottish lord (the Count of Pencock) had bought the house that held the flat containing the studio with the wall where it was painted, had the house torn down, and had the wall framed and glazed and sent to his castle in Edinburgh.
(This, unfortunately, was in excess of the truth. It was found impossible to execute the Laird's wish, on account of the material the wall was made of. So the Lord Count of Pencock—such was Madame Vinard's version of Sandy's nickname—had to forego his purchase.)
(This, unfortunately, was more than the truth. It was impossible to fulfill the Laird's request because of the material the wall was made of. So the Lord Count of Pencock—this was Madame Vinard's way of referring to Sandy—had to give up on his purchase.)
Next morning our friends were in readiness to leave Paris; even the Laird had had enough of it, and longed to get back to his work again—a "Hari-kari in Yokohama." (He had never been to Japan; but no more had any one else in those early days.)
Next morning, our friends were ready to leave Paris; even the Laird had had enough of it and was eager to get back to his work again—a "Hari-kari in Yokohama." (He had never been to Japan; but neither had anyone else in those early days.)
They had just finished breakfast, and were sitting in the court-yard of the hotel, which was crowded, as usual.
They had just finished breakfast and were sitting in the hotel courtyard, which was crowded as usual.
Little Billee went into the hotel post-office to despatch a note to his mother. Sitting sideways there at a small table and reading letters was Svengali—of all people in the world. But for these two and a couple of clerks the room was empty.
Little Billee went into the hotel post office to send a note to his mom. Sitting at a small table, turned sideways and reading letters, was Svengali—of all people. Apart from these two and a couple of clerks, the room was empty.
Svengali looked up; they were quite close together.
Svengali looked up; they were pretty close to each other.
Little Billee, in his nervousness, began to shake, and half put out his hand, and drew it back again, seeing the look of hate on Svengali's face.
Little Billee, feeling nervous, started to shake and half reached out his hand, but pulled it back again when he saw the hate in Svengali's eyes.
Svengali jumped up, put his letters together, and passing by Little Billee on his way to the door, called him "verfluchter Schweinhund," and deliberately spat in his face.
Svengali jumped up, gathered his letters, and as he walked past Little Billee on his way to the door, called him "damned pig-dog" and intentionally spat in his face.
Little Billee was paralyzed for a second or two; then he ran after Svengali, and caught him just at the top of the marble stairs, and kicked him, and knocked off his hat, and made him drop all his letters. Svengali turned round and struck him over the mouth and made it bleed, and Little Billee hit out like a fury, but with no effect: he couldn't reach high enough, for Svengali was well over six feet.
Little Billee was frozen for a second or two; then he chased after Svengali, catching him right at the top of the marble stairs. He kicked him, knocked off his hat, and made him drop all his letters. Svengali turned around and slapped him across the mouth, causing it to bleed. Little Billee fought back with everything he had, but it didn't do any good; he couldn't reach high enough since Svengali was well over six feet tall.
There was a crowd round them in a minute, including the beautiful old man in the court suit and gold chain, who called out:
There was a crowd around them in a minute, including the charming old man in the formal suit and gold chain, who shouted:
"Vite! vite! un commissaire de police!"—a cry that was echoed all over the place.
"Quick! Quick! A police officer!"—a shout that was heard everywhere.
Taffy saw the row, and shouted, "Bravo, little un!" and jumping up from his table, jostled his way through the crowd; and Little Billee, bleeding and gasping and perspiring and stammering, said:
Taffy saw the mess and shouted, "Bravo, little one!" Then he jumped up from his table and pushed his way through the crowd. Little Billee, bleeding, gasping, sweating, and stammering, said:
"He spat in my face, Taffy—damn him! I'd never even spoken to him—not a word, I swear!"
"He spat in my face, Taffy—damn him! I didn't even say a word to him—not at all, I promise!"
Svengali had not reckoned on Taffy's being there; he recognized him at once, and turned white.
Svengali hadn't expected Taffy to be there; he recognized him immediately and turned pale.
Taffy, who had dog-skin gloves on, put out his right hand, and deftly seized Svengali's nose between his fore and middle fingers and nearly pulled it off, and swung his head two or three times backward and forward by it, and then from side to side, Svengali holding on to his wrist; and then, letting him go, gave him a sounding open-handed smack on his right cheek—and a smack on the face from Taffy (even in play) was no joke, I'm told; it made one smell brimstone, and see and hear things that didn't exist.
Taffy, wearing dog-skin gloves, extended his right hand and skillfully grabbed Svengali's nose between his index and middle fingers, nearly yanking it off, swinging his head back and forth a few times and then side to side, with Svengali clinging to his wrist. After letting him go, Taffy delivered a loud, open-handed slap to his right cheek—and a slap from Taffy (even in jest) was no laughing matter, I've heard; it made you smell sulfur and see and hear things that weren’t there.
"Lâche—grand lâche! che fous enferrai mes témoins!"
"Lame—big lame! I'll lock you up with my witnesses!"
"At your orders!" said Taffy, in beautiful French, and drew out his card-case, and gave him his card in quite the orthodox French manner, adding: "I shall be here till to-morrow at twelve—but that is my London address, in case I don't hear from you before I leave. I'm sorry, but you really mustn't spit, you know—it's not done. I will come to you whenever you send for me—even if I have to come from the end of the world."
"At your service!" said Taffy, in fluent French, as he pulled out his card case and handed over his card in a very formal French way, adding: "I'll be here until tomorrow at noon—but that's my London address in case I don't hear from you before I leave. I'm sorry, but you really shouldn't spit, you know—it's just not acceptable. I'll come to you whenever you call for me—even if I have to come from the other side of the world."
"Très bien! très bien!" said a military-looking old gentleman close by, who gave Taffy his card, in case he might be of any service—and who seemed quite delighted at the row—and indeed it was really pleasant to note with what a smooth, flowing, rhythmical spontaneity the good Taffy could always improvise these swift little acts of summary retributive justice: no hurry or scurry or flurry whatever—not an inharmonious gesture, not an infelicitous line—the very poetry of violence, and its only excuse!
"Very good! Very good!" said a military-looking old man nearby, who gave Taffy his card, in case he could be of any help—and he seemed really pleased with the commotion—and indeed it was genuinely nice to see how effortlessly and smoothly Taffy could always come up with these quick little acts of immediate justice: no rush or chaos or fluster at all—not a single awkward movement, not an unfortunate remark—the very poetry of violence, and its only justification!
Whatever it was worth, this was Taffy's special gift, and it never failed him at a pinch.
Whatever it was worth, this was Taffy's special gift, and it always came through for him in a tough spot.
When the commissaire de police arrived, all was over. Svengali had gone away in a cab, and Taffy put himself at the disposition of the commissaire.
When the police commissioner arrived, everything was finished. Svengali had left in a cab, and Taffy offered himself to the commissioner.
They went into the post-office and discussed it all with the old military gentleman, and the major-domo in velvet, and the two clerks who had seen the original insult. And all that was required of Taffy and his friends for the present was "their names, prenames, titles, qualities, age, address, nationality, occupation," etc.
They entered the post office and talked everything over with the old military guy, the fancy major-domo in velvet, and the two clerks who witnessed the original insult. All that Taffy and his friends needed to provide for now was "their names, first names, titles, details, age, address, nationality, occupation," etc.
"C'est une affaire qui s'arrangera autrement, et autre part!" had said the military gentleman—monsieur le général Comte de la Tour-aux-Loups.
"C'est une affaire qui s'arrangera autrement, et autre part!" had said the military gentleman—Monsieur le Général Comte de la Tour-aux-Loups.
So it blew over quite simply; and all that day a fierce unholy joy burned in Taffy's choleric blue eye.
So it passed pretty easily; and all day long, a fierce, wicked joy burned in Taffy's fiery blue eye.
Not, indeed, that he had any wish to injure Trilby's husband, or meant to do him any grievous bodily harm, whatever happened. But he was glad to have given Svengali a lesson in manners.
Not that he wanted to hurt Trilby's husband or meant to cause him any serious injury, no matter what happened. But he was pleased to have taught Svengali a lesson in manners.
That Svengali should injure him never entered into his calculations for a moment. Besides, he didn't believe Svengali would show fight; and in this he was not mistaken.
That Svengali would hurt him never crossed his mind for a second. Plus, he didn’t think Svengali would put up a fight; and he was right about that.
But he had, for hours, the feel of that long, thick, shapely Hebrew nose being kneaded between his gloved knuckles, and a pleasing sense of the effectiveness of the tweak he had given it. So he went about chewing the cud of that heavenly remembrance all day, till reflection brought remorse, and he felt sorry; for he was really the mildest-mannered man that ever broke a head!
But for hours, he could still feel that long, thick, shapely Hebrew nose being rubbed between his gloved knuckles, and he enjoyed the satisfaction of the tweak he had given it. So he spent the whole day reliving that delightful memory until his thoughts turned to guilt, and he felt bad; because he was truly the mildest-mannered man who ever broke a head!
Only the sight of Little Billee's blood (which had been made to flow by such an unequal antagonist) had roused the old Adam.
Only the sight of Little Billee's blood (which had been drawn by such an unbalanced opponent) had awakened the old Adam.
No message came from Svengali to ask for the names and addresses of Taffy's seconds; so Dodor and Zouzou (not to mention Mister the general Count of the Tooraloorals, as the Laird called him) were left undisturbed; and our three musketeers went back to London clean of blood, whole of limb, and heartily sick of Paris.
No message came from Svengali asking for the names and addresses of Taffy's seconds, so Dodor and Zouzou (not to mention Mister the General Count of the Tooraloorals, as the Laird referred to him) were left alone; and our three musketeers returned to London without a scratch, intact, and thoroughly tired of Paris.
Little Billee stayed with his mother and sister in Devonshire till Christmas, Taffy staying at the village inn.
Little Billee stayed with his mom and sister in Devonshire until Christmas, while Taffy stayed at the village inn.
It was Taffy who told Mrs. Bagot about la Svengali's all but certain identity with Trilby, after Little Billee had gone to bed, tired and worn out, the night of their arrival.
It was Taffy who informed Mrs. Bagot about la Svengali's nearly guaranteed connection to Trilby, after Little Billee had gone to bed, exhausted and worn out, on the night of their arrival.
"Good heavens!" said poor Mrs. Bagot. "Why, that's the new singing woman who's coming over here! There's an article about her in to-day's Times. It says she's a wonder, and that there's no one like her! Surely that can't be the Miss O'Ferrall I saw in Paris!"
"Good heavens!" exclaimed poor Mrs. Bagot. "That's the new singing sensation who's coming here! There's an article about her in today's Times. It says she's amazing and that there's no one like her! That can't be the Miss O'Ferrall I saw in Paris!"
"It seems impossible—but I'm almost certain it is—and Willy has no doubts in the matter. On the other hand, McAlister declares it isn't."
"It seems impossible—but I'm pretty sure it is—and Willy has no doubts about it. On the other hand, McAlister claims it isn't."
"Oh, what trouble! So that's why poor Willy looks so ill and miserable! It's all come back again. Could she sing at all then, when you knew her in Paris?"
"Oh, what a mess! So that's why poor Willy looks so sick and unhappy! It's all back again. Could she sing at all when you knew her in Paris?"
"Not a note—her attempts at singing were quite grotesque."
"Not a note—her attempts at singing were pretty ridiculous."
"Is she still very beautiful?"
"Is she still beautiful?"
"Oh yes; there's no doubt about that; more than ever!"
"Oh yes; there's definitely no doubt about that; more than ever!"
"And her singing—is that so very wonderful? I remember that she had a beautiful voice in speaking."
"And her singing—is it really that amazing? I remember she had a beautiful speaking voice."
"Wonderful? Ah, yes; I never heard or dreamed the like of it. Grisi, Alboni, Patti—not one of them to be mentioned in the same breath!"
"Wonderful? Oh, absolutely; I never heard or imagined anything like it. Grisi, Alboni, Patti—none of them even come close!"
"You mustn't forget that she gave way at once at a word from you, Mrs. Bagot; and she was very fond of Willy. She wasn't a siren then."
"You shouldn't forget that she immediately backed down at a word from you, Mrs. Bagot; and she really cared about Willy. She wasn't a seductress back then."
"Oh yes—oh yes! that's true—she behaved very well—she did her duty—I can't deny that! You must try and forgive me, Mr. Wynne—although I can't forgive her!—that dreadful illness of poor Willy's—that bitter time in Paris...."
"Oh yes—oh yes! That's true—she acted really well—she did what she was supposed to—I can't deny that! You have to try and forgive me, Mr. Wynne—even though I can't forgive her!—that terrible illness poor Willy had—that tough time in Paris...."
And Mrs. Bagot began to cry, and Taffy forgave. "Oh, Mr. Wynne—let us still hope that there's some mistake—that it's only somebody like her! Why, she's coming to sing in London after Christmas! My poor boy's infatuation will only increase. What shall I do?
And Mrs. Bagot started to cry, and Taffy forgave her. "Oh, Mr. Wynne—let's still hope that there's been some mistake—that it's just someone like her! She's coming to sing in London after Christmas! My poor boy's obsession is only going to grow. What am I going to do?
"Well—she's another man's wife, you see. So Willy's infatuation is bound to burn itself out as soon as he fully recognizes that important fact. Besides, she cut him dead in the Champs Élysées—and her husband and Willy had a row next day at the hotel, and cuffed and kicked each other—that's rather a bar to any future intimacy, I think."
"Well, she's someone else's wife, you know. So Willy's crush will definitely fade once he really accepts that reality. Plus, she completely ignored him on the Champs Élysées—and her husband and Willy got into a fight the next day at the hotel, throwing punches and kicking each other—that's pretty much a hurdle for any future closeness, in my opinion."
"Oh, Mr. Wynne! my son cuffing and kicking a man whose wife he's in love with! Good heavens!"
"Oh, Mr. Wynne! My son is hitting and kicking a man whose wife he loves! Good heavens!"
"Oh, it was all right—the man had grossly insulted him—and Willy behaved like a brick, and got the best of it in the end, and nothing came of it. I saw it all."
"Oh, it was fine—the guy had really insulted him—and Willy handled it like a champ, ended up winning in the end, and nothing came of it. I saw the whole thing."
"Oh, Mr. Wynne—and you didn't interfere?'
"Oh, Mr. Wynne—and you didn’t get involved?"
"Thank Heaven!"
"Thank goodness!"
In a week or two Little Billee grew more like himself again, and painted endless studies of rocks and cliffs and sea—and Taffy painted with him, and was very content. The vicar and Little Billee patched up their feud. The vicar also took an immense fancy to Taffy, whose cousin, Sir Oscar Wynne, he had known at college, and lost no opportunity of being hospitable and civil to him. And his daughter was away in Algiers.
In a week or two, Little Billee started to feel more like himself again and worked on countless paintings of rocks, cliffs, and the sea—while Taffy painted alongside him and was quite happy. The vicar and Little Billee resolved their disagreement. The vicar also developed a strong liking for Taffy, whose cousin, Sir Oscar Wynne, he had known in college, and he seized every chance to be friendly and welcoming to him. Meanwhile, his daughter was away in Algiers.
And all "the nobility and gentry" of the neighborhood, including "the poor dear marquis" (one of whose sons was in Taffy's old regiment), were civil and hospitable also to the two painters—and Taffy got as much sport as he wanted, and became immensely popular. And they had, on the whole, a very good time till Christmas, and a very pleasant Christmas, if not an exuberantly merry one.
And all the "nobility and gentry" in the area, including "the poor dear marquis" (one of whose sons was in Taffy's old regiment), were kind and welcoming to the two painters—and Taffy had as much fun as he wanted and became really popular. They generally had a great time leading up to Christmas, and had a very nice Christmas, if not an overly festive one.
After Christmas Little Billee insisted on going back to London—to paint a picture for the Royal Academy; and Taffy went with him; and there was dulness in the house of Bagot—and many misgivings in the maternal heart of its mistress.
After Christmas, Little Billee insisted on going back to London to paint a picture for the Royal Academy, and Taffy went with him. There was a sense of gloom in the Bagot household and many worries in the heart of its mistress.
And people of all kinds, high and low, from the family at the Court to the fishermen on the little pier and their wives and children, missed the two genial painters, who were the friends of everybody, and made such beautiful sketches of their beautiful coast.
And people of all kinds, rich and poor, from the family at the Court to the fishermen at the small pier and their wives and kids, missed the two friendly painters, who were friends with everyone and created such beautiful sketches of their stunning coast.
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
La Svengali has arrived in London. Her name is in every mouth. Her photograph is in the shop-windows. She is to sing at J——'s monster concerts next week. She was to have sung sooner, but it seems some hitch has occurred—a quarrel between Monsieur Svengali and his first violin, who is a very important person.
La Svengali has arrived in London. Everyone is talking about her. Her picture is in the shop windows. She’s set to perform at J——'s huge concerts next week. She was supposed to sing earlier, but it seems there’s been a hiccup—a disagreement between Monsieur Svengali and his lead violinist, who is a very important person.
A crowd of people as usual, only bigger, is assembled in front of the windows of the Stereoscopic Company in Regent Street, gazing at presentments of Madame Svengali in all sizes and costumes. She is very beautiful—there is no doubt of that; and the expression of her face is sweet and kind and sad, and of such a distinction that one feels an imperial crown would become her even better than her modest little coronet of golden stars. One of the photographs represents her in classical dress, with her left foot on a little stool, in something of the attitude of the Venus of Milo, except that her hands are clasped behind her back; and the foot is bare but for a Greek sandal, and so smooth and delicate and charming, and with so rhythmical a set and curl of the five slender toes (the big one slightly tip-tilted and well apart from its longer and slighter and more aquiline neighbor), that this presentment of her sells quicker than all the rest.
A larger-than-usual crowd is gathered in front of the Stereoscopic Company on Regent Street, staring at images of Madame Svengali in various sizes and outfits. She is undeniably beautiful, and the expression on her face is sweet, kind, and sad, with such grace that one might think an imperial crown would suit her even better than her modest little tiara of golden stars. One of the photographs shows her in classical attire, with her left foot resting on a small stool, resembling the Venus of Milo, except her hands are clasped behind her back. Her foot is bare except for a Greek sandal, elegantly smooth and charming, and with a rhythmical set and curve of her five slender toes (the big toe slightly tilted and well separated from its longer, thinner neighbor), making this image sell faster than all the others.
And a little man who, with two bigger men, has just forced his way in front says to one of his friends: "Look, Sandy, look—the foot! Now have you got any doubts?"
And a short guy who, along with two taller guys, just pushed his way to the front says to one of his friends: "Look, Sandy, look—the foot! Now do you have any doubts?"
"Oh yes—those are Trilby's toes, sure enough!" says Sandy. And they all go in and purchase largely.
"Oh yeah—those are definitely Trilby's toes!" says Sandy. And they all go in and buy a lot.
As far as I have been able to discover, the row between Svengali and his first violin had occurred at a rehearsal in Drury Lane Theatre.
As far as I can tell, the fight between Svengali and his first violinist happened during a rehearsal at Drury Lane Theatre.
Svengali, it seems, had never been quite the same since the 15th of October previous, and that was the day he had got his face slapped and his nose tweaked by Taffy in Paris. He had become short-tempered and irritable, especially with his wife (if she was his wife). Svengali, it seems, had reasons for passionately hating Little Billee.
He had not seen him for five years—not since the Christmas festivity in the Place St. Anatole, when they had sparred together after supper, and Svengali's nose had got in the way on this occasion, and had been made to bleed; but that was not why he hated Little Billee.
He hadn’t seen him in five years—not since the Christmas celebration at Place St. Anatole, when they had sparred together after dinner, and Svengali's nose had gotten in the way, causing it to bleed; but that wasn’t the reason he hated Little Billee.
When he caught sight of him standing on the curb in the Place de la Concorde and watching the procession of "tout Paris," he knew him directly, and all his hate flared up; he cut him dead, and made his wife do the same.
When he saw him standing on the curb in the Place de la Concorde, watching the parade of "all of Paris," he recognized him immediately, and all his hatred erupted; he ignored him completely and made his wife do the same.
Next morning he saw him again in the hotel post-office, looking small and weak and flurried, and apparently alone; and being an Oriental Israelite Hebrew Jew, he had not been able to resist the temptation of spitting in his face, since he must not throttle him to death.
Next morning, he saw him again in the hotel post office, looking small, weak, and flustered, and apparently alone; and being an Oriental Israelite Hebrew Jew, he couldn’t resist the urge to spit in his face, since he couldn’t just strangle him to death.
The minute he had done this he had regretted the folly of it. Little Billee had run after him, and kicked and struck him, and he had returned the blow and drawn blood; and then, suddenly and quite unexpectedly, had come upon the scene that apparition so loathed and dreaded of old—the pig-headed Yorkshireman—the huge British philistine, the irresponsible bull, the junker, the ex-Crimean, Front-de-Bœuf, who had always reminded him of the brutal and contemptuous sword-clanking, spur-jingling aristocrats of his own country—ruffians that treated Jews like dogs. Callous as he was to the woes of others, the self-indulgent and highly-strung musician was extra sensitive about himself—a very bundle of nerves—and especially sensitive to pain and rough usage, and by no means physically brave. The stern, choleric, invincible blue eye of the hated Northern gentile had cowed him at once. And that violent tweaking of his nose, that heavy open-handed blow on his face, had so shaken and demoralized him that he had never recovered from it.
The moment he did that, he regretted his mistake. Little Billee had chased after him, kicking and hitting him, and he had retaliated and drawn blood. Then, suddenly and completely unexpectedly, he encountered the terrifying figure he had always loathed—the pig-headed Yorkshireman—the massive British brute, the reckless bully, the ex-Crimean, Front-de-Bœuf, who reminded him of the brutal, arrogant aristocrats of his own country—thugs who treated Jews like dirt. Although he was indifferent to the suffering of others, the self-absorbed and sensitive musician was incredibly aware of his own feelings—a real bundle of nerves—and especially sensitive to pain and rough treatment, and by no means physically courageous. The stern, angry, unyielding blue eye of that despised Northern gentile immediately intimidated him. That harsh twist of his nose, that hard slap to his face, had so unsettled and demoralized him that he never fully recovered from it.
He was thinking about it always—night and day—and constantly dreaming at night that he was being tweaked and slapped over again by a colossal nightmare Taffy, and waking up in agonies of terror, rage, and shame. All healthy sleep had forsaken him.
He was always thinking about it—day and night—and constantly dreaming at night that a huge nightmare Taffy was tweaking and slapping him repeatedly, waking up in a panic of fear, anger, and shame. He had lost all healthy sleep.
Moreover, he was much older than he looked—nearly fifty—and far from sound. His life had been a long, hard struggle.
Moreover, he was a lot older than he appeared—almost fifty—and far from healthy. His life had been a long, tough battle.
He had for his wife, slave, and pupil a fierce, jealous kind of affection that was a source of endless torment to him; for indelibly graven in her heart, which he wished to occupy alone, was the never-fading image of the little English painter, and of this she made no secret.
He had a fierce, jealous kind of love for his wife, slave, and student that caused him constant pain; because etched deep in her heart, which he wanted to fill all by himself, was the unchanging image of the little English painter, and she was openly aware of this.
Gecko no longer cared for the master. All Gecko's doglike devotion was concentrated on the slave and pupil, whom he worshipped with a fierce but pure and unselfish passion. The only living soul that Svengali could trust was the old Jewess who lived with them—his relative—but even she had come to love the pupil as much as the master.
Gecko no longer cared about the master. All of Gecko's dog-like devotion was focused on the slave and student, whom he worshipped with a fierce but pure and selfless passion. The only person that Svengali could trust was the old Jewish woman who lived with them—his relative—but even she had come to love the student as much as the master.
On the occasion of this rehearsal at Drury Lane he (Svengali) was conducting and Madame Svengali was singing. He interrupted her several times, angrily and most unjustly, and told her she was singing out of tune, "like a verfluchter tomcat," which was quite untrue. She was singing beautifully, "Home, Sweet Home."
On the day of this rehearsal at Drury Lane, he (Svengali) was conducting and Madame Svengali was singing. He interrupted her several times, angrily and completely unfairly, telling her she was singing out of tune, "like a damn tomcat," which was totally untrue. She was singing beautifully, "Home, Sweet Home."
Finally he struck her two or three smart blows on her knuckles with his little bâton, and she fell on her knees, weeping and crying out:
Finally, he hit her two or three quick blows on her knuckles with his little stick, and she fell to her knees, weeping and yelling:
"Oh! oh! Svengali! ne me battez pas, mon ami—je fais tout ce que je peux!"
"Oh! oh! Svengali! don’t beat me, my friend—I’m doing everything I can!"
On which little Gecko had suddenly jumped up and struck Svengali on the neck near the collar-bone, and then it was seen that he had a little bloody knife in his hand, and blood flowed from Svengali's neck, and at the sight of it Svengali had fainted; and Madame Svengali had taken his head on her lap, looking dazed and stupefied, as in a waking dream.
On which little Gecko had suddenly jumped up and stabbed Svengali on the neck near the collarbone, and then it was clear that he had a small bloody knife in his hand, and blood started flowing from Svengali's neck, causing him to faint; Madame Svengali had taken his head onto her lap, looking dazed and confused, like she was in a waking dream.
Gecko had been disarmed, but as Svengali recovered from his faint and was taken home, the police had not been sent for, and the affair was hushed up, and a public scandal avoided. But la Svengali's first appearance, to Monsieur J——'s despair, had to be put off for a week. For Svengali would not allow her to sing without him; nor, indeed, would he be parted from her for a minute, or trust her out of his sight.
Gecko had been disarmed, but as Svengali recovered from his faint and was taken home, the police hadn’t been called, and the situation was kept quiet to avoid a public scandal. However, la Svengali's first performance, much to Monsieur J——'s frustration, had to be postponed for a week. Svengali wouldn't let her sing without him; nor would he allow her out of his sight for even a minute.
The wound was a slight one. The doctor who attended Svengali described the wife as being quite imbecile, no doubt from grief and anxiety. But she never left her husband's bedside for a moment, and had the obedience and devotion of a dog.
The wound was minor. The doctor who treated Svengali described the wife as being rather foolish, likely due to grief and anxiety. But she never left her husband's side for a second and showed the loyalty and devotion of a dog.
His grief and anxiety at this were uncontrollable; he raved like a madman; and Monsieur J—— was almost as bad.
His grief and anxiety about this were overwhelming; he acted like a lunatic; and Monsieur J—— was nearly as bad.
Monsieur J—— had been conducting the Svengali band at rehearsals during the week, in the absence of its master—an easy task. It had been so thoroughly drilled and knew its business so well that it could almost conduct itself, and it had played all the music it had to play (much of which consisted of accompaniments to la Svengali's songs) many times before. Her répertoire was immense, and Svengali had written these orchestral scores with great care and felicity.
Monsieur J—— had been leading the Svengali band during rehearsals that week since the master wasn’t there—a pretty simple job. The band was so well-trained and knew its stuff so well that it could almost run itself, and it had played all the music it needed to (most of which was accompaniments for la Svengali's songs) many times before. Her repertoire was huge, and Svengali had written these orchestral scores with great attention and skill.
On the famous night it was arranged that Svengali should sit in a box alone, exactly opposite his wife's place on the platform, where she could see him well; and a code of simple signals was arranged between him and Monsieur J—— and the band, so that virtually he might conduct, himself, from his box should any hesitation or hitch occur. This arrangement was rehearsed the day before (a Sunday) and had turned out quite successfully, and la Svengali had sung in perfection in the empty theatre.
On the famous night, it was decided that Svengali would sit alone in a box directly opposite his wife's spot on the platform, where she could see him clearly; a set of simple signals was established between him and Monsieur J—— and the band, so he could effectively conduct from his box if any hesitation or issues arose. This setup was rehearsed the day before (a Sunday) and had gone quite well, with la Svengali singing perfectly in the empty theater.
When Monday evening arrived everything seemed to be going smoothly; the house was soon crammed to suffocation, all but the middle box on the grand tier. It was not a promenade concert, and the pit was turned into guinea stalls (the promenade concerts were to be given a week later).
When Monday evening came around, everything seemed to be running smoothly; the house was soon packed to the brim, except for the middle box on the grand tier. It wasn't a promenade concert, and the pit was converted into guinea stalls (the promenade concerts were scheduled for a week later).
Right in the middle of these stalls sat the Laird and Taffy and Little Billee.
Right in the middle of these stalls sat the Laird, Taffy, and Little Billee.
Eyes were constantly being turned to the empty box, and people wondered what royal personages would appear.
Eyes were continually drawn to the empty box, and people speculated about which royal figures would show up.
Monsieur J—— took his place amid immense applause, and bowed in his inimitable way, looking often at the empty box.
Monsieur J—— took his position to loud applause and bowed in his unique style, frequently glancing at the empty box.
Then he tapped and waved his bâton, and the band played its Hungarian dance music with immense success; when this was over there was a pause, and soon some signs of impatience from the gallery. Monsieur J—— had disappeared.
Then he tapped and waved his baton, and the band played its Hungarian dance music with great success; when this was over, there was a pause, and soon some signs of impatience from the balcony. Monsieur J—— had vanished.
Taffy stood up, his back to the orchestra, looking round.
Taffy stood up, with his back to the orchestra, looking around.
Some one came into the empty box, and stood for a moment in front, gazing at the house. A tall man, deathly pale, with long black hair and a beard.
Someone entered the empty box and stood for a moment in front of it, staring at the house. A tall man, deathly pale, with long black hair and a beard.
It was Svengali.
It was Svengali.
He caught sight of Taffy and met his eyes, and Taffy said: "Good God! Look! look!"
He saw Taffy and locked eyes with him, and Taffy said, "Oh my God! Look! Look!"
Then Little Billee and the Laird got up and looked.
Then Little Billee and the Laird stood up and looked.
Then thunders of applause filled the house, and turning round and seating themselves, Taffy and Little Billee and the Laird saw Trilby being led by J—— down the platform, between the players, to the front, her face smiling rather vacantly, her eyes anxiously intent on Svengali in his box.
Then thunderous applause filled the auditorium, and as Taffy, Little Billee, and the Laird turned around and took their seats, they saw Trilby being led by J—— down the platform, between the performers, to the front, her face smiling somewhat blankly, her eyes anxiously focused on Svengali in his box.
She made her bows to right and left just as she had done in Paris.
She bowed to the right and left just like she had in Paris.
The band struck up the opening bars of "Ben Bolt," with which she was announced to make her début.
The band started playing the opening notes of "Ben Bolt," with which she was set to make her debut.
She still stared—but she didn't sing—and they played the little symphony three times.
She kept staring—but she didn't sing—and they played the little symphony three times.
One could hear Monsieur J—— in a hoarse, anxious whisper saying,
One could hear Monsieur J—— whispering hoarsely and nervously,
"Mais chantez donc, madame—pour l'amour de Dieu, commencez donc—commencez!"
"Come on, madam— for the love of God, just start—start!"
She turned round with an extraordinary expression of face, and said,
She turned around with an incredible look on her face and said,
"Chanter? pourquoi donc voulez-vous que je chante, moi? chanter quoi, alors?"
"Sing? Why do you want me to sing? Sing what, exactly?"
"Mais 'Ben Bolt,' parbleu—chantez!"
"Well, 'Ben Bolt,' for goodness' sake—sing!"
"Ah—'Ben Bolt!' oui—je connais ça!"
"Ah—'Ben Bolt!' yes—I know that!"
Then the band began again.
Then the band started again.
And she tried, but failed to begin herself. She turned round and said,
And she tried but couldn't start it herself. She turned around and said,
"Comment diable voulez-vous que je chante avec tout ce train qu'ils font, ces diables de musiciens!"
"How the hell do you expect me to sing with all the racket those damn musicians are making!"
"Well, my God, madam—what on earth is wrong with you then?" cried Monsieur J——.
"J'ai que j'aime mieux chanter sans toute cette satanée musique, parbleu! J'aime mieux chanter toute seule!"
"Je prefer to sing without all that damn music, for heaven's sake! I’d rather sing all by myself!"
"Sans musique, alors—mais chantez—chantez!"
"No music, then—just sing—sing!"
The band was stopped—the house was in a state of indescribable wonder and suspense.
The band was stopped—the place was filled with an indescribable sense of wonder and suspense.
She looked all round, and down at herself, and fingered her dress. Then she looked up to the chandelier with a tender, sentimental smile, and began:
She glanced around and looked down at herself, lightly touching her dress. Then she looked up at the chandelier with a soft, nostalgic smile and started to speak:
She had not got further than this when the whole house was in an uproar—shouts from the gallery—shouts of laughter, hoots, hisses, catcalls, cock-crows.
She hadn't even gotten this far when the whole house erupted—shouts from the balcony—laughter, hooting, hissing, catcalls, and crowing.
She stopped and glared like a brave lioness, and called out:
She paused and glared like a fierce lioness, then called out:
"Qu'est-ce que vous avez donc, tous! tas de vieilles pommes cuites que vous êtes! Est-ce qu'on a peur de vous?" and then, suddenly:
"What's wrong with you all! A bunch of old, rotten apples you are! Are we scared of you?" and then, suddenly:
"Why, you're all English, aren't you?—what's all the row about?—what have you brought me here for?—what have I done, I should like to know?"
"Why, you're all English, right? What's all the fuss about? Why did you bring me here? What have I done, if I may ask?"
And in asking these questions the depth and splendor of her voice were so extraordinary—its tone so pathetically feminine, yet so full of hurt and indignant command, that the tumult was stilled for a moment.
And in asking these questions, the depth and beauty of her voice was so remarkable—its tone so heartbreakingly feminine, yet so full of pain and demanding authority, that the chaos was quieted for a moment.
Then came a voice from the gods in answer:
Then a voice came from the gods in response:
"Oh, ye're Henglish, har yer? Why don't yer sing as yer hought to sing—yer've got voice enough, any'ow! why don't yer sing in tune?"
"Oh, you're English, huh? Why don't you sing like you're supposed to— you've got enough voice, anyway! Why don't you sing in tune?"
"Sing in tune!" cried Trilby. "I didn't want to sing at all—I only sang because I was asked to sing—that gentleman asked me—that French gentleman with the white waistcoat! I won't sing another note!"
"Sing in tune!" yelled Trilby. "I didn't want to sing at all—I only sang because I was asked to sing—that guy asked me—that French guy in the white waistcoat! I'm not singing another note!"
"Oh, yer won't, won't yer! then let us 'ave our money back, or we'll know what for!"
"Oh, you won't, will you! Then give us our money back, or we'll see what happens!"
And again the din broke out, and the uproar was frightful.
And once more the noise erupted, and the chaos was terrifying.
Monsieur J—— screamed out across the theatre: "Svengali! Svengali! qu'est-ce qu'elle a donc, votre femme?... Elle est devenue folle!"
Monsieur J—— shouted across the theater: "Svengali! Svengali! What's wrong with your wife?... She's gone mad!"
Indeed she had tried to sing "Ben Bolt," but had sung it in her old way—as she used to sing it in the quartier latin—the most lamentably grotesque performance ever heard out of a human throat!
Indeed, she had tried to sing "Ben Bolt," but she had sung it in her old way—as she used to sing it in the Latin Quarter—the most painfully ridiculous performance ever heard from a human voice!
"Svengali! Svengali!" shrieked poor Monsieur J——, gesticulating towards the box where Svengali was sitting, quite impassible, gazing at Monsieur J——, and smiling a ghastly, sardonic smile, a rictus of hate and triumphant revenge—as if he were saying,
"Svengali! Svengali!" screamed poor Monsieur J——, waving his arms toward the box where Svengali was sitting, completely unmoved, staring at Monsieur J—— and grinning a creepy, mocking smile, a grimace of anger and victorious revenge—as if he were saying,
"I've got the laugh of you all, this time!"
"I've got all of you laughing this time!"
Taffy, the Laird, Little Billee, the whole house, were now staring at Svengali, and his wife was forgotten.
Taffy, the Laird, Little Billee, and everyone in the house were now staring at Svengali, completely forgetting about his wife.
She stood vacantly looking at everybody and everything—the chandelier, Monsieur J——, Svengali in his box, the people in the stalls, in the gallery—and smiling as if the noisy scene amused and excited her.
She stood blankly staring at everyone and everything—the chandelier, Monsieur J——, Svengali in his box, the people in the stalls, in the gallery—and smiled as if the loud scene entertained and thrilled her.
The whole house took up the cry, derisively. Monsieur J—— led Madame Svengali away; she seemed quite passive. That terrible figure of Svengali still sat, immovable, watching his wife's retreat—still smiling his ghastly smile. All eyes were now turned on him once more.
The entire house joined in the mocking chorus. Monsieur J—— took Madame Svengali away; she appeared completely indifferent. That dreadful figure of Svengali remained seated, unmovable, watching his wife's departure—still grinning that horrific grin. All eyes were now focused on him again.
Monsieur J—— was then seen to enter his box with a policeman and two or three other men, one of them in evening dress. He quickly drew the curtains to; then, a minute or two after, he reappeared on the platform, bowing and scraping to the audience, as pale as death, and called for silence, the gentleman in evening dress by his side; and this person explained that a very dreadful thing had happened—that Monsieur Svengali had suddenly died in that box—of apoplexy or heart-disease; that his wife had seen it from her place on the stage, and had apparently gone out of her senses, which accounted for her extraordinary behavior.
Monsieur J—— was then seen entering his box with a policeman and two or three other men, one of whom was in a tuxedo. He quickly closed the curtains; then, a minute or two later, he appeared on the stage, bowing to the audience, looking as pale as a ghost, and called for silence, the man in the tuxedo next to him. This person explained that a very terrible thing had happened—that Monsieur Svengali had suddenly died in that box—of a stroke or heart attack; that his wife had seen it from her spot on stage and had apparently lost her mind, which explained her bizarre behavior.
He added that the money would be returned at the doors, and begged the audience to disperse quietly.
He said that the money would be returned at the doors and urged the audience to leave quietly.
Taffy, with his two friends behind him, forced his way to a stage door he knew. The Laird had no longer any doubts on the score of Trilby's identity—this Trilby, at all events!
Taffy, with his two friends behind him, pushed his way to a stage door he recognized. The Laird no longer had any doubts about who Trilby was—this Trilby, at least!
Taffy knocked and thumped till the door was opened, and gave his card to the man who opened it, stating that he and his friends were old friends of Madame Svengali, and must see her at once.
Taffy knocked and banged on the door until it was opened, and handed his card to the man who answered, saying that he and his friends were old acquaintances of Madame Svengali and needed to see her immediately.
They passed an open door, through which they had a glimpse of a prostrate form on a table—a man partially undressed, and some men bending over him, doctors probably.
They walked by an open door and caught a glimpse of a man lying on a table—partially undressed—with a few men likely hovering over him, probably doctors.
That was the last they saw of Svengali.
That was the last time they saw Svengali.
Then they were taken to another door, and Monsieur J—— came out, and Taffy explained who they were, and they were admitted.
Then they were taken to another door, and Monsieur J—— came out. Taffy explained who they were, and they were allowed in.
La Svengali was there, sitting in an arm-chair by the fire, with several of the band standing round gesticulating, and talking German or Polish or Yiddish. Gecko, on his knees, was alternately chafing her hands and feet. She seemed quite dazed.
La Svengali was there, sitting in an armchair by the fire, with several members of the band standing around, gesturing and speaking German, Polish, or Yiddish. Gecko, on his knees, was alternately rubbing her hands and feet. She looked completely dazed.
But at the sight of Taffy she jumped up and rushed at him, saying: "Oh, Taffy dear—oh, Taffy! what's it all about? Where on earth am I? What an age since we met?"
But when she saw Taffy, she jumped up and ran towards him, exclaiming, "Oh, Taffy dear—oh, Taffy! What’s going on? Where am I? It’s been so long since we last met!"
Then she caught sight of the Laird, and kissed him; and then she recognized Little Billee.
Then she saw the Laird and kissed him; and then she recognized Little Billee.
She looked at him for a long while in great surprise, and then shook hands with him.
She stared at him in shock for a long time, then shook his hand.
"How pale you are! and so changed—you've got a mustache! What's the matter? Why are you all dressed in black, with white cravats, as if you were going to a ball? Where's Svengali? I should like to go home!"
"Wow, you look so pale! And you’ve changed so much—you’ve got a mustache! What’s going on? Why are you all dressed in black, with white ties, like you’re heading to a party? Where’s Svengali? I just want to go home!"
"Where—what do you call—home, I mean—where is it?" asked Taffy.
"Where—what do you call—home, I mean—where is it?" asked Taffy.
"Oui—c'est ça!" said Trilby—"Hôtel de Normandie—mais Svengali—où est-ce qu'il est?"
"Yes—that's it!" said Trilby—"Hotel de Normandie—but Svengali—where is he?"
"Hélas! madame—il est très malade!"
"Unfortunately, madam—he is very sick!"
"Malade? Qu'est-ce qu'il a? How funny you look, with your mustache, Little Billee! dear, dear Little Billee! so pale, so very pale! Are you ill too? Oh, I hope not! How glad I am to see you again—you can't tell! though I promised your mother I wouldn't—never, never! Where are we now, dear Little Billee?"
"Feeling sick? What’s wrong with you? You look so funny with your mustache, Little Billee! dear, dear Little Billee! so pale, really pale! Are you sick too? Oh, I hope not! I'm so glad to see you again—you can't imagine! even though I promised your mom I wouldn’t—never, ever! Where are we now, dear Little Billee?"
Monsieur J—— seemed to have lost his head. He was constantly running in and out of the room, distracted. The bandsmen began to talk and try to explain, in incomprehensible French, to Taffy. Gecko seemed to have disappeared. It was a bewildering business—noises from outside, the tramp and bustle and shouts of the departing crowd, people running in and out and asking for Monsieur J——, policemen, firemen, and what not!
Monsieur J—— seemed to have lost his mind. He kept darting in and out of the room, completely distracted. The band members started talking and trying to explain, in confusing French, to Taffy. Gecko seemed to have vanished. It was all very chaotic—noises from outside, the hustle and bustle and shouts of the departing crowd, people rushing in and out asking for Monsieur J——, along with policemen, firefighters, and all sorts of others!
Then Little Billee, who had been exerting the most heroic self-control, suggested that Trilby should come to his house in Fitzroy Square, first of all, and be taken out of all this—and the idea struck Taffy as a happy one—and it was proposed to Monsieur J——, who saw that our three friends were old friends of Madame Svengali's, and people to be trusted; and he was only too glad to be relieved of her, and gave his consent.
Then Little Billee, who had been exercising incredible self-control, suggested that Trilby should come to his house in Fitzroy Square to get away from all this—and Taffy thought it was a great idea—and they proposed it to Monsieur J——, who recognized that our three friends were old friends of Madame Svengali's and trustworthy people; he was more than happy to part with her and agreed.
Little Billee and Taffy drove to Fitzroy Square to prepare Little Billee's landlady, who was much put out at first at having such a novel and unexpected charge imposed on her. It was all explained to her that it must be so. That Madame Svengali, the greatest singer in Europe and an old friend of her tenant's, had suddenly gone out of her mind from grief at the tragic death of her husband, and that for this night at least the unhappy lady must sleep under that roof—indeed, in Little Billee's own bed, and that he would sleep at a hotel; and that a nurse would be provided at once—it might be only for that one night; and that the lady was as quiet as a lamb, and would probably recover her faculties after a night's rest. A doctor was sent for from close by; and soon Trilby appeared, with the Laird, and her appearance and her magnificent sables impressed Mrs. Godwin, the landlady—brought her figuratively on her knees. Then Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee departed again and dispersed—to procure a nurse for the night, to find Gecko, to fetch some of Trilby's belongings from the Hôtel de Normandie, and her maid.
Little Billee and Taffy drove to Fitzroy Square to prepare Little Billee's landlady, who was quite upset at first about having such a sudden and unexpected charge placed on her. They explained that it had to be this way. Madame Svengali, the greatest singer in Europe and an old friend of her tenant's, had suddenly lost her mind from grief over the tragic death of her husband, and for tonight at least, the poor woman needed to sleep under that roof—specifically, in Little Billee's own bed, while he would stay at a hotel. They assured her that a nurse would be arranged right away—it might only be for that one night—and that the lady was as calm as can be and would likely regain her senses after some rest. A doctor was called from nearby; soon, Trilby arrived with the Laird, and her appearance in her stunning furs left a strong impression on Mrs. Godwin, the landlady—figuratively bringing her to her knees. After that, Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee left again to find a nurse for the night, locate Gecko, and pick up some of Trilby's things from the Hôtel de Normandie, along with her maid.
The maid (the old German Jewess and Svengali's relative), distracted by the news of her master's death, had gone to the theatre. Gecko was in the hands of the police. Things had got to a terrible pass. But our three friends did their best, and were up most of the night.
The maid (the old German Jewish woman related to Svengali), shaken by the news of her master's death, had gone to the theater. Gecko was in police custody. Things had gotten really bad. But our three friends did their best and stayed up most of the night.
So much for la Svengali's début in London.
So much for la Svengali's debut in London.
The present scribe was not present on that memorable occasion, and has written this inadequate and most incomplete description partly from hearsay and private information, partly from the reports in the contemporary newspapers.
The current writer was not there on that memorable occasion and has written this insufficient and very incomplete description partly from hearsay and personal insights, and partly from reports in the contemporary newspapers.
Should any surviving eye-witness of that lamentable fiasco read these pages, and see any gross inaccuracy in this bald account of it, the P. S. will feel deeply obliged to the same for any corrections or additions, and these will be duly acted upon and gratefully acknowledged in all subsequent editions; which will be numerous, no doubt, on account of the great interest still felt in "la Svengali," even by those who never saw or heard her (and they are many), and also because the present scribe is better qualified (by his opportunities) for the compiling of this brief biographical sketch than any person now living, with the exception, of course, of "Taffy" and "the Laird," to whose kindness, even more than to his own personal recollections, he owes whatever it may contain of serious historical value.
If any surviving eyewitness of that unfortunate fiasco reads these pages and spots any major inaccuracies in this straightforward account, the author would be very grateful for any corrections or additions. These will be addressed and acknowledged in all future editions, which will likely be many due to the ongoing interest in "la Svengali," even from those who have neither seen nor heard her (and there are a lot of them). Moreover, the current writer is better positioned (thanks to his experiences) to compile this brief biography than anyone else alive today, except of course for "Taffy" and "the Laird," to whom he owes much more than just his own memories for any historical value it may have.
Next morning they all three went to Fitzroy Square. Little Billee had slept at Taffy's rooms in Jermyn Street.
Next morning, the three of them went to Fitzroy Square. Little Billee had stayed over at Taffy's place in Jermyn Street.
Trilby seemed quite pathetically glad to see them again. She was dressed simply and plainly—in black; her trunks had been sent from the hotel.
Trilby looked almost sadly happy to see them again. She was dressed simply and plainly—in black; her bags had been sent from the hotel.
The hospital nurse was with her; the doctor had just left. He had said that she was suffering from some great nervous shock—a pretty safe diagnosis!
The hospital nurse was with her; the doctor had just left. He said she was experiencing a significant nervous shock—a pretty safe diagnosis!
Her wits had apparently not come back, and she seemed in no way to realize her position.
Her wits clearly hadn't returned, and she seemed completely unaware of her situation.
"Ah! what it is to see you again, all three! It makes one feel glad to be alive! I've thought of many things, but never of this—never! Three nice clean Englishmen, all speaking English—and such dear old friends! Ah! j'aime tant ça—c'est le ciel! I wonder I've got a word of English left!"
"Ah! It’s so great to see all three of you again! It really makes me happy to be alive! I’ve thought of so many things, but never this—never! Three nice, clean Englishmen, all speaking English—and such wonderful old friends! Ah! I love it so much—it’s heavenly! I can’t believe I still have a word of English left!"
Her voice was so soft and sweet and low that these ingenuous remarks sounded like a beautiful song. And she "made the soft eyes" at them all three, one after another, in her old way; and the soft eyes quickly filled with tears.
Her voice was so soft, sweet, and low that these sincere comments sounded like a beautiful song. She gave each of them a soft look, one after another, in her usual way; and her gentle eyes quickly filled with tears.
She seemed ill and weak and worn out, and insisted on keeping the Laird's hand in hers.
She looked sick, weak, and exhausted, and insisted on holding the Laird's hand.
"What's the matter with Svengali? He must be dead!"
"What's wrong with Svengali? He has to be dead!"
"Ah! he's dead! I can see it in your faces. He'd got heart-disease. I'm sorry! oh, very sorry indeed! He was always very kind, poor Svengali!"
"Ah! He's dead! I can see it on your faces. He had heart disease. I'm sorry! Oh, I'm really sorry! He was always so nice, poor Svengali!"
"Yes. He's dead," said Taffy.
"Yeah. He's dead," said Taffy.
"And Gecko—dear little Gecko—is he dead too? I saw him last night—he warmed my hands and feet: where were we?"
"And Gecko—poor little Gecko—is he gone too? I saw him last night—he warmed my hands and feet: where were we?"
"No. Gecko's not dead. But he's had to be locked up for a little while. He struck Svengali, you know. You saw it all."
"No. Gecko's not dead. But he had to be locked up for a bit. He hit Svengali, you know. You saw everything."
"I? No! I never saw it. But I dreamt something like it! Gecko with a knife, and people holding him, and Svengali bleeding on the ground. That was just before Svengali's illness. He'd cut himself in the neck, you know—with a rusty nail, he told me. I wonder how!... But it was wrong of Gecko to strike him. They were such friends. Why did he?"
"I? No! I never saw it. But I dreamed something like it! Gecko with a knife, and people holding him, and Svengali bleeding on the ground. That was just before Svengali's illness. He'd cut himself in the neck, you know—with a rusty nail, he told me. I wonder how!... But it was wrong of Gecko to strike him. They were such friends. Why did he?"
"Well—it was because Svengali struck you with his conductor's wand when you were rehearsing. Struck you on the fingers and made you cry! don't you remember?"
"Well—it was because Svengali hit you with his conductor's wand while you were rehearsing. He struck your fingers and made you cry! Don't you remember?"
"Struck me! rehearsing?—made me cry! what are you talking about, dear Taffy? Svengali never struck me! he was kindness itself! always! and what should I rehearse?"
"That hit me! Rehearsing? It made me cry! What are you talking about, dear Taffy? Svengali never struck me! He was incredibly kind! Always! And what should I rehearse?"
"Well, the songs you were to sing at the theatre in the evening."
"Well, the songs you were supposed to perform at the theater tonight."
"Sing at the theatre! I never sang at any theatre—except last night, if that big place was a theatre! and they didn't seem to like it! I'll take precious good care never to sing in a theatre again! How they howled! and there was Svengali in the box opposite, laughing at me. Why was I taken there? and why did that funny little Frenchman in the white waistcoat ask me to sing? I know very well I can't sing well enough to sing in a place like that! What a fool I was! It all seems like a bad dream! What was it all about? Was it a dream, I wonder!"
"Sing at the theater! I never sang at any theater—except last night, if that huge place was a theater! They didn’t seem to enjoy it! I'll make sure never to sing in a theater again! How they booed! And there was Svengali in the box across from me, laughing at me. Why was I brought there? And why did that quirky little French guy in the white waistcoat ask me to sing? I know for a fact I can't sing well enough to perform in a place like that! What a fool I was! It all feels like a bad dream! What was it all about? Was it a dream, I wonder!"
"Well—but don't you remember singing at Paris, in the Salle des Bashibazoucks—and at Vienna—St. Petersburg—lots of places?"
"Well—but don’t you remember singing in Paris, at the Salle des Bashibazoucks—and in Vienna—St. Petersburg—so many places?"
"What nonsense, dear—you're thinking of some one else! I never sang anywhere! I've been to Vienna and St. Petersburg—but I never sang there—good heavens!"
"What nonsense, dear—you must be thinking of someone else! I never sang anywhere! I've been to Vienna and St. Petersburg—but I never sang there—good heavens!"
Then there was a pause, and our three friends looked at her helplessly.
Then there was a pause, and our three friends looked at her in confusion.
Little Billee said: "Tell me, Trilby—what made you cut me dead when I bowed to you in the Place de la Concorde, and you were riding with Svengali in that swell carriage?"
Little Billee said: "Tell me, Trilby—what made you ignore me when I waved to you in the Place de la Concorde, and you were riding with Svengali in that fancy carriage?"
"I never rode in a swell carriage with Svengali! omnibuses were more in our line! You're dreaming, dear Little Billee—you're taking me for somebody else; and as for my cutting you—why, I'd sooner cut myself—into little pieces!"
"I never rode in a fancy carriage with Svengali! Buses were more our style! You're dreaming, dear Little Billee—you must be confusing me with someone else; and as for my ignoring you—I'd rather hurt myself—into little pieces!"
"Where were you staying with Svengali in Paris?"
"Where were you staying with Svengali in Paris?"
"I really forget. Were we in Paris? Oh yes, of course. Hôtel Bertrand, Place Notre Dame des Victoires."
"I really forget. Were we in Paris? Oh yeah, of course. Hôtel Bertrand, Place Notre Dame des Victoires."
"How long have you been going about with Svengali?"
"How long have you been hanging out with Svengali?"
"Ill! What was the matter?"
"Ill! What was wrong?"
"Oh! I was mad with grief, and pain in my eyes, and wanted to kill myself, when I lost my dear little Jeannot, at Vibraye. I fancied I hadn't been careful enough with him. I was crazed! Don't you remember writing to me there, Taffy—through Angèle Boisse? Such a sweet letter you wrote! I know it by heart! And you too, Sandy"; and she kissed him. "I wonder where they are, your letters?—I've got nothing of my own in the world—not even your dear letters—nor little Billee's—such lots of them!
"Oh! I was overwhelmed with grief, tears in my eyes, and I even thought about ending my life when I lost my dear little Jeannot at Vibraye. I felt like I hadn't taken good enough care of him. I was frantic! Don't you remember writing to me there, Taffy, through Angèle Boisse? Such a lovely letter you wrote! I know it by heart! And you too, Sandy," and she kissed him. "I wonder where your letters are? I have nothing of my own in the world—not even your cherished letters—or little Billee's—so many of them!"
"Well, Svengali used to write to me too—and then he got my address from Angèle....
"Well, Svengali used to write to me too—and then he got my address from Angèle....
"When Jeannot died, I felt I must kill myself or get away from Vibraye—get away from the people there—so when he was buried I cut my hair short and got a workman's cap and blouse and trousers and walked all the way to Paris without saying anything to anybody. I didn't want anybody to know; I wanted to escape from Svengali, who wrote that he was coming there to fetch me. I wanted to hide in Paris. When I got there at last it was two o'clock in the morning, and I was in dreadful pain—and I'd lost all my money—thirty francs—through a hole in my trousers-pocket. Besides, I had a row with a carter in the Halle. He thought I was a man, and hit me and gave me a black eye, just because I patted his horse and fed it with a carrot I'd been trying to eat myself. He was tipsy, I think. Well, I looked over the bridge at the river—just by the Morgue—and wanted to jump in. But the Morgue sickened me, so I hadn't the pluck. Svengali used to be always talking about the Morgue, and my going there some day. He used to say he'd come and look at me there, and the idea made me so sick I couldn't. I got bewildered, and quite stupid.
"When Jeannot died, I felt like I had to either kill myself or leave Vibraye—leave the people there—so after he was buried, I cut my hair short, put on a workman’s cap, a blouse, and trousers, and walked all the way to Paris without telling anyone. I didn’t want anyone to know; I wanted to escape from Svengali, who had written that he was coming to get me. I wanted to hide in Paris. When I finally arrived, it was two o'clock in the morning, and I was in terrible pain—and I had lost all my money—thirty francs—through a hole in my trouser pocket. Plus, I had a fight with a cart driver at the Halle. He thought I was a man, hit me, and gave me a black eye, just because I patted his horse and tried to feed it a carrot that I had been trying to eat myself. I think he was drunk. Anyway, I looked over the bridge at the river—right by the Morgue—and wanted to jump in. But the Morgue disgusted me, so I didn’t have the courage. Svengali always talked about the Morgue and how I would end up there someday. He used to say he would come and look at me there, and the thought made me so sick that I couldn't do it. I became confused and felt completely stupid."
"Then I went to Angèle's, in the Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille, and waited about; but I hadn't the courage to ring, so I went to the Place St. Anatole des Arts, and looked up at the old studio window, and thought how comfortable it was in there, with the big settee near the stove, and all that, and felt inclined to ring up Madame Vinard; and then I remembered Little Billee was ill there, and his mother and sister were with him. Angèle had written me, you know. Poor Little Billee! There he was, very ill!
"Then I went to Angèle's place on Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille and waited around. But I didn't have the courage to ring the bell, so I headed over to Place St. Anatole des Arts and looked up at the old studio window, thinking about how cozy it must be inside with the big couch by the stove and all that. I felt tempted to call Madame Vinard, but then I remembered that Little Billee was sick there, and his mom and sister were with him. Angèle had written to me, you know. Poor Little Billee! He was really sick!"
"So I walked about the place, and up and down the Rue des Mauvais Ladres. Then I went down the Rue de Seine to the river again, and again I hadn't the pluck to jump in. Besides, there was a sergent de ville who followed and watched me. And the fun of it was that I knew him quite well, and he didn't know me a bit. It was Célestin Beaumollet, who got so tipsy on Christmas night. Don't you remember? The tall one, who was pitted with the small-pox.
"So I walked around the area, back and forth on the Rue des Mauvais Ladres. Then I headed down the Rue de Seine toward the river again, and once more I didn’t have the courage to jump in. Plus, there was a police officer following and watching me. The funny thing was that I recognized him really well, but he didn’t know me at all. It was Célestin Beaumollet, who got super drunk on Christmas night. Don’t you remember? The tall one with the pockmarks from smallpox."
"Then I walked about till near daylight. Then I could stand it no longer, and went to Svengali's, in the Rue Tire-Liard, but he'd moved to the Rue des Saints Pères; and I went there and found him. I didn't want to a bit, but I couldn't help myself. It was fate, I suppose! He was very kind, and cured me almost directly, and got me coffee and bread-and-butter—the best I ever tasted—and a warm bath from Bidet Frères, in the Rue Savonarole. It was heavenly! And I slept for two days and two nights! And then he told me how fond he was of me, and how he would always cure me, and take care of me, and marry me, if I would go away with him. He said he would devote his whole life to me, and took a small room for me, next to his.
Then I walked around until it was almost dawn. I couldn't take it anymore, so I went to Svengali's place on Rue Tire-Liard, but he had moved to Rue des Saints Pères. I went there and found him. I really didn't want to, but I had no choice. It was fate, I guess! He was very kind and helped me feel better almost right away, and got me coffee and the best bread-and-butter I ever had, plus a warm bath from Bidet Frères on Rue Savonarole. It was amazing! I ended up sleeping for two whole days and nights! After that, he told me how much he cared for me and that he would always help me, take care of me, and marry me if I would go away with him. He said he would dedicate his whole life to me and even got a small room for me, right next to his.
"I stayed with him there a week, never going out or seeing any one, mostly asleep. I'd caught a chill.
"I stayed with him there for a week, hardly going out or seeing anyone, mostly just sleeping. I had caught a chill."
"He played in two concerts and made a lot of money; and then we went away to Germany together; and no one was a bit the wiser."
"He played in two concerts and made a lot of money; then we went away to Germany together, and no one was any the wiser."
"And did he marry you?"
"And did he marry you?"
"Well—no. He couldn't, poor fellow! He'd already got a wife living; and three children, which he declared were not his. They live in Elberfeld in Prussia; she keeps a small sweet-stuff shop there. He behaved very badly to them. But it was not through me! He'd deserted them long before; but he used to send them plenty of money when he'd got any; I made him, for I was very sorry for her. He was always talking about her, and what she said and what she did; and imitating her saying her prayers and eating pickled cucumber with one hand and drinking schnapps with the other, so as not to lose any time; till he made me die of laughing. He could be very funny, Svengali, though he was German, poor dear! And then Gecko joined us, and Marta."
"Well—no. He couldn't, poor guy! He already had a wife and three kids, who he claimed weren’t his. They live in Elberfeld in Prussia; she runs a small candy shop there. He treated them really badly. But it wasn't my fault! He had abandoned them long before; still, he would send them a lot of money when he had it; I made him do that because I felt really sorry for her. He was always talking about her, and what she said and did; he even imitated her prayers and how she would eat pickled cucumbers with one hand and drink schnapps with the other, so she wouldn't waste any time; it made me laugh till I cried. He could be really funny, Svengali, even though he was German, poor thing! And then Gecko joined us, and Marta."
"Who's Marta?"
"Who's Marta?"
"His aunt. She cooked for us, and all that. She's coming here presently; she sent word from the hotel; she's very fond of him. Poor Marta! Poor Gecko! What will they ever do without Svengali?"
"His aunt. She made us food and all that. She's coming here soon; she sent a message from the hotel; she really cares about him. Poor Marta! Poor Gecko! What are they ever going to do without Svengali?"
"Then what did he do to live?"
"Then what did he do to survive?"
"Oh! he played at concerts, I suppose—and all that."
"Oh! I guess he played at concerts and all that."
"Yes. Sometimes Marta took me; at the beginning, you know. He was always very much applauded. He plays beautifully. Everybody said so."
"Yeah. Sometimes Marta took me, in the beginning, you know. He was always really well-received. He plays beautifully. Everyone said so."
"Did he never try and teach you to sing?"
"Did he never try to teach you how to sing?"
"Oh, maïe, aïe! not he! Why, he always laughed when I tried to sing; and so did Marta; and so did Gecko! It made them roar! I used to sing 'Ben Bolt.' They used to make me, just for fun—and go into fits. I didn't mind a scrap. I'd had no training, you know!"
"Oh, man, no way! He always laughed when I tried to sing, and so did Marta, and so did Gecko! They thought it was hilarious! I used to sing 'Ben Bolt.' They would make me do it just for kicks—and they would go into fits of laughter. I didn't care at all. I hadn’t had any training, you know!"
"Was there anybody else he knew—any other woman?"
"Was there anyone else he knew—any other woman?"
"Not that I know of! He always made out he was so fond of me that he couldn't even look at another woman. Poor Svengali!" (Here her eyes filled with tears again.) "He was always very kind! But I never could be fond of him in the way he wished—never! It made me sick even to think of! Once I used to hate him—in Paris—in the studio; don't you remember?
"Not that I know of! He always acted like he was so in love with me that he couldn't even look at another woman. Poor Svengali!" (Here her eyes filled with tears again.) "He was always really kind! But I could never love him the way he wanted—never! It made me sick just to think about it! I used to hate him—back in Paris—in the studio; don't you remember?
"He hardly ever left me; and then Marta looked after me—for I've always been weak and ill—and often so languid that I could hardly walk across the room. It was that walk from Vibraye to Paris. I never got over it.
"He rarely left my side; and then Marta took care of me—for I've always been weak and unwell—and often so tired that I could barely walk across the room. It was that journey from Vibraye to Paris. I never fully recovered from it."
"I used to try and do all I could—be a daughter to him, as I couldn't be anything else—mend his things, and all that, and cook him little French dishes. I fancy he was very poor at one time; we were always moving from place to place. But I always had the best of everything. He insisted on that—even if he had to go without himself. It made him quite unhappy when I wouldn't eat, so I used to force myself.
"I used to do everything I could—be a daughter to him since I couldn’t be anything else—fix his stuff and cook him little French dishes. I think he was really poor at one point; we were always moving around. But I always had the best of everything. He made sure of that—even if he had to go without. It really upset him when I wouldn’t eat, so I had to make myself."
"Then, as soon as I felt uneasy about things, or had any pain, he would say, 'Dors, ma mignonne!' and I would sleep at once—for hours, I think—and wake up, oh, so tired! and find him kneeling by me, always so anxious and kind—and Marta and Gecko! and sometimes we had the doctor, and I was ill in bed.
"Then, whenever I started feeling uncomfortable or in pain, he would say, 'Dors, my darling!' and I would fall asleep immediately—for hours, I think—and wake up, oh, so exhausted! and find him kneeling beside me, always so worried and caring—and Marta and Gecko! and sometimes we even had the doctor, and I was sick in bed."
"Gecko used to dine and breakfast with us—you've no idea what an angel he is, poor little Gecko! But what a dreadful thing to strike Svengali! Why did he? Svengali taught him all he knows!"
"Gecko used to have dinner and breakfast with us—you have no idea what an angel he is, poor little Gecko! But what a terrible thing to hit Svengali! Why did he? Svengali taught him everything he knows!"
"And you knew no one else—no other woman?"
"And you didn't know anyone else—no other woman?"
"No one that I can remember—except Marta—not a soul!"
"No one I can remember—except Marta—not a single person!"
"And that beautiful dress you had on last night?"
"And that gorgeous dress you wore last night?"
"It isn't mine. It's on the bed up-stairs, and so's the fur cloak. They belong to Marta. She's got lots of them, lovely things—silk, satin, velvet—and lots of beautiful jewels. Marta deals in them, and makes lots of money.
"It isn't mine. It's on the bed upstairs, and so is the fur coat. They belong to Marta. She's got a ton of them, gorgeous things—silk, satin, velvet—and a lot of beautiful jewelry. Marta sells them and makes a lot of money."
"I've often tried them on; I'm very easy to fit," she said, "being so tall and thin. And poor Svengali would kneel down and cry, and kiss my hands and feet, and tell me I was his goddess and empress, and all that, which I hate. And Marta used to cry, too. And then he would say,
"I've tried them on many times; I'm really easy to fit," she said, "since I'm so tall and thin. And poor Svengali would kneel down and cry, kiss my hands and feet, and call me his goddess and empress, and all that, which I can't stand. Marta would cry, too. And then he would say,
"'Et maintenant dors, ma mignonne!'
"'And now sleep, my darling!'"
"And when I woke up I was so tired that I went to sleep again on my own account.
"And when I woke up, I was so tired that I decided to go back to sleep on my own."
"But he was very patient. Oh, dear me! I've always been a poor, helpless, useless log and burden to him!
"But he was very patient. Oh, dear me! I've always been a poor, helpless, useless log and burden to him!"
"Once I actually walked in my sleep—and woke up in the market-place at Prague—and found an immense crowd, and poor Svengali bleeding from the forehead, in a faint on the ground. He'd been knocked down by a horse and cart, he told me. He'd got his guitar with him. I suppose he and Gecko had been playing somewhere, for Gecko had his fiddle. If Gecko hadn't been there, I don't know what we should have done. You never saw such queer people as they were—such crowds—you'd think they'd never seen an Englishwoman before. The noise they made, and the things they gave me ... some of them went down on their knees, and kissed my hands and the skirts of my gown.
"One time I actually sleepwalked and woke up in the marketplace in Prague, surrounded by a huge crowd, and saw poor Svengali bleeding from his forehead, fainting on the ground. He told me he had been hit by a horse and cart. He had his guitar with him. I guess he and Gecko had been playing somewhere, since Gecko had his fiddle. If Gecko hadn't been there, I don't know what we would have done. You’ve never seen such strange people as they were—such huge crowds—you’d think they had never seen an Englishwoman before. The noise they made and the things they gave me... some of them even got down on their knees and kissed my hands and the hem of my dress."
"He was ill in bed for a week after that, and I nursed him, and he was very grateful. Poor Svengali! God knows I felt grateful to him for many things! Tell me how he died! I hope he hadn't much pain."
"He was sick in bed for a week after that, and I took care of him, and he was very thankful. Poor Svengali! God knows I felt grateful to him for a lot of things! Tell me how he died! I hope he didn't suffer much."
They told her it was quite sudden, from heart-disease.
They told her it happened really quickly, due to heart disease.
"Ah! I knew he had that; he wasn't a healthy man; he used to smoke too much. Marta used always to be very anxious."
"Ah! I knew he had that; he wasn't a healthy guy; he used to smoke too much. Marta was always very anxious."
Just then Marta came in.
Marta just walked in.
Marta was a fat, elderly Jewess of rather a grotesque and ignoble type. She seemed overcome with grief—all but prostrate.
Marta was an overweight, elderly Jewish woman of a rather grotesque and unrefined type. She appeared deeply sorrowful—almost unable to stand.
Trilby hugged and kissed her, and took off her bonnet and shawl, and made her sit down in a big arm-chair, and got her a footstool.
Trilby hugged and kissed her, took off her bonnet and shawl, made her sit down in a big armchair, and got her a footstool.
She couldn't speak a word of anything but Polish and a little German. Trilby had also picked up a little German, and with this and by means of signs, and no doubt through a long intimacy with each other's ways, they understood each other very well. She seemed a very good old creature, and very fond of Trilby, but in mortal terror of the three Englishmen.
She could only speak Polish and a bit of German. Trilby had also learned a little German, and with this, along with gestures and probably from spending a lot of time together, they communicated quite effectively. She appeared to be a really nice older woman, very fond of Trilby, but absolutely terrified of the three Englishmen.
Lunch was brought up for the two women and the nurse, and our friends left them, promising to come again that day.
Lunch was brought in for the two women and the nurse, and our friends left them, promising to return later that day.
They were utterly bewildered; and the Laird would have it that there was another Madame Svengali somewhere, the real one, and that Trilby was a fraud—self-deceived and self-deceiving—quite unconsciously so, of course.
They were completely confused; and the Laird insisted that there was another Madame Svengali out there, the real one, and that Trilby was a fake—self-deceived and deceiving others—totally unconsciously, of course.
Truth looked out of her eyes, as it always had done—truth was in every line of her face.
Truth shone through her eyes, just like it always had—truth was in every feature of her face.
The truth only—nothing but the truth could ever be told in that "voice of velvet," which rang as true when she spoke as that of any thrush or nightingale, however rebellious it might be now (and forever perhaps) to artificial melodic laws and limitations and restraints. The long training it had been subjected to had made it "a wonder, a world's delight," and though she might never sing another note, her mere speech would always be more golden than any silence, whatever she might say.
The truth—nothing but the truth—could ever be conveyed in that "velvet voice," which resonated just as beautifully when she spoke as any thrush or nightingale, no matter how much it now might rebel against the constraints of formal melody. The extensive training it had undergone had made it "a wonder, a joy to the world," and even if she never sang another note, her words would always shine more brightly than any silence, regardless of what she had to say.
They had not failed to note how rapidly she had aged, now that they had seen her without her rouge and pearl-powder; she looked thirty at least—she was only twenty-three.
They definitely noticed how quickly she had aged now that they saw her without her makeup and fancy powder; she looked at least thirty—she was only twenty-three.
Her hands were almost transparent in their waxen whiteness; delicate little frosty wrinkles had gathered round her eyes; there were gray streaks in her hair; all strength and straightness and elasticity seemed to have gone out of her with the memory of her endless triumphs (if she really was la Svengali), and of her many wanderings from city to city all over Europe.
Her hands were almost translucent in their waxy whiteness; tiny, frosty wrinkles had formed around her eyes; there were gray streaks in her hair; all strength, firmness, and elasticity seemed to have faded away with the memory of her endless victories (if she really was la Svengali), and of her many travels from city to city all across Europe.
It was evident enough that the sudden stroke which had destroyed her power of singing had left her physically a wreck.
It was clear that the sudden blow that had taken away her ability to sing had left her physically a mess.
But she was one of those rarely gifted beings who cannot look or speak or even stir without waking up (and satisfying) some vague longing that lies dormant in the hearts of most of us, men and women alike; grace, charm, magnetism—whatever the nameless seduction should be called that she possessed to such an unusual degree—she had lost none of it when she lost her high spirits, her buoyant health and energy, her wits!
But she was one of those rarely talented people who can’t look, speak, or even move without stirring a deep yearning that rests inside most of us, men and women alike; grace, charm, magnetism—whatever you want to call the indescribable allure she had in such an extraordinary way—she hadn’t lost any of it even when she lost her cheerful spirit, her vibrant health and energy, and her sharp mind!
Tuneless and insane, she was more of a siren than ever—a quite unconscious siren—without any guile, who appealed to the heart all the more directly and irresistibly that she could no longer stir the passions.
Tuneless and unhinged, she was more of a siren than ever—a completely unaware siren—without any deceit, who connected to the heart even more directly and irresistibly because she could no longer ignite the passions.
All this was keenly felt by all three—each in his different way—by Taffy and Little Billee especially.
All of this was strongly felt by all three—each in their own way—especially by Taffy and Little Billee.
All her past life was forgiven—her sins of omission and commission! And whatever might be her fate—recovery, madness, disease, or death—the care of her till she died or recovered should be the principal business of their lives.
All her past was forgiven—her mistakes and wrongdoings! And no matter what her future held—whether it was healing, madness, illness, or death—their main focus in life should be to take care of her until she either recovered or passed away.
Both had loved her. All three, perhaps. One had been loved by her as passionately, as purely, as unselfishly as any man could wish to be loved, and in some extraordinary manner had recovered, after many years, at the mere sudden sight and sound of her, his lost share in our common inheritance—the power to love, and all its joy and sorrow; without which he had found life not worth living, though he had possessed every other gift and blessing in such abundance.
Both had loved her. All three, maybe. One had been loved by her as passionately, purely, and unselfishly as any man could hope to be loved, and in some amazing way had regained, after many years, at the sudden glimpse and sound of her, his lost connection to our shared inheritance—the ability to love, with all its joy and pain; without which he had found life not worth living, even though he had everything else one could want in full measure.
"Oh, Circe, poor Circe, dear Circe, divine enchantress that you were!" he said to himself, in his excitable way. "A mere look from your eyes, a mere note of your heavenly voice, has turned a poor, miserable, callous brute back into a man again! and I will never forget it—never! And now that a still worse trouble than mine has befallen you, you shall always be first in my thoughts till the end!"
"Oh, Circe, poor Circe, dear Circe, the incredible enchantress you were!" he thought to himself, in his enthusiastic way. "Just a look from your eyes, just a note from your beautiful voice, has transformed a poor, miserable, heartless brute back into a man again! And I will never forget it—never! And now that an even worse trouble than mine has come to you, you will always be first in my thoughts until the end!"
And Taffy felt pretty much the same, though he was not by way of talking to himself so eloquent about things as Little Billee.
And Taffy felt pretty much the same way, though he wasn't as articulate in his self-talk as Little Billee.
As they lunched, they read the accounts of the previous evening's events in different papers, three or four of which (including the Times) had already got leaders about the famous but unhappy singer who had been so suddenly widowed and struck down in the midst of her glory. All these accounts were more or less correct. In one paper it was mentioned that Madame Svengali was under the roof and care of Mr. William Bagot, the painter, in Fitzroy Square.
As they ate lunch, they read the reports of the previous evening's events in various newspapers, three or four of which (including the Times) had already published articles about the famous yet unfortunate singer who had been so unexpectedly widowed and brought low in the height of her success. All these reports were more or less accurate. One paper noted that Madame Svengali was being looked after by Mr. William Bagot, the painter, in Fitzroy Square.
The inquest on Svengali was to take place that afternoon, and also Gecko's examination at the Bow Street Police Court, for his assault.
The inquest on Svengali was set for that afternoon, along with Gecko's hearing at the Bow Street Police Court for his assault.
Taffy was allowed to see Gecko, who was remanded till the result of the post-mortem should be made public. But beyond inquiring most anxiously and minutely after Trilby, and betraying the most passionate concern for her, he would say nothing, and seemed indifferent as to his own fate.
Taffy was permitted to visit Gecko, who was held until the results of the autopsy were made public. But aside from asking very eagerly and in detail about Trilby, and showing great worry for her, he wouldn’t say anything else and appeared indifferent to his own situation.
When they went to Fitzroy Square, late in the afternoon, they found that many people, musical, literary, fashionable, and otherwise (and many foreigners), had called to inquire after Madame Svengali, but no one had been admitted to see her. Mrs. Godwin was much elated by the importance of her new lodger.
When they went to Fitzroy Square late in the afternoon, they found that many people—musicians, writers, trendy folks, and others (including many foreigners)—had stopped by to check on Madame Svengali, but no one had been allowed in to see her. Mrs. Godwin was quite thrilled by the significance of her new tenant.
Trilby had been writing to Angèle Boisse, at her old address in the Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille, in the hope that this letter would find her still there. She was anxious to go back and be a blanchisseuse de fin with her friend. It was a kind of nostalgia for Paris, the quartier latin, her clean old trade.
Trilby had been writing to Angèle Boisse at her old address on Rue des Cloîtres Ste. Pétronille, hoping that this letter would reach her there. She was eager to return and be a blanchisseuse de fin with her friend. It was a kind of longing for Paris, the Latin Quarter, and her once-pristine profession.
This project our three heroes did not think it necessary to discuss with her just yet; she seemed quite unfit for work of any kind.
This project, our three heroes thought it wasn’t necessary to talk about with her just yet; she seemed totally unfit for any kind of work.
The doctor, who had seen her again, had been puzzled by her strange physical weakness, and wished for a consultation with some special authority; Little Billee, who was intimate with most of the great physicians, wrote about her to Sir Oliver Calthorpe.
The doctor, who had seen her again, was confused by her unusual physical weakness and wanted to consult a specialist. Little Billee, who was close with many of the top doctors, wrote to Sir Oliver Calthorpe about her.
She seemed to find a deep happiness in being with her three old friends, and talked and listened with all her old eagerness and geniality, and much of her old gayety, in spite of her strange and sorrowful position. But for this it was impossible to realize that her brain was affected in the slightest degree, except when some reference was made to her singing, and this seemed to annoy and irritate her, as though she were being made fun of. The whole of her marvellous musical career, and everything connected with it, had been clean wiped out of her recollection.
She seemed to find true happiness in being with her three old friends, talking and listening with all her familiar enthusiasm and warmth, and a lot of her former cheerfulness, despite her strange and sad situation. Because of this, it was hard to tell that her mind was affected at all, except when someone mentioned her singing, which seemed to annoy and frustrate her, as if she were being mocked. Everything about her incredible musical career, and all related memories, had been completely erased from her memory.
They told her cautiously all about Svengali and Gecko; she was deeply concerned, but betrayed no such poignant anguish as might have been expected. The thought of Gecko troubled her most, and she showed much anxiety as to what might befall him.
They carefully explained everything about Svengali and Gecko to her; she was really worried, but didn’t show the intense distress that one might have expected. The idea of Gecko worried her the most, and she expressed a lot of concern about what could happen to him.
Next day she moved with Marta to some lodgings in Charlotte Street, where everything was made as comfortable for them as possible.
The next day, she moved in with Marta to some accommodations on Charlotte Street, where everything was arranged to be as comfortable for them as possible.
Sir Oliver saw her with Dr. Thorne (the doctor who was attending her) and Sir Jacob Wilcox.
Sir Oliver saw her with Dr. Thorne (the doctor providing her care) and Sir Jacob Wilcox.
Sir Oliver took the greatest interest in her case, both for her sake and his friend Little Billee's. Also his own, for he was charmed with her. He saw her three times in the course of the week, but could not say for certain what was the matter with her, beyond taking the very gravest view of her condition. For all he could advise or prescribe, her weakness and physical prostration increased rapidly, through no cause he could discover. Her insanity was not enough to account for it. She lost weight daily; she seemed to be wasting and fading away from sheer general atrophy.
Sir Oliver was very interested in her situation, not just for her sake but also for his friend Little Billee's. Plus, he was taken by her charm. He saw her three times during the week, but he couldn't determine exactly what was wrong with her, though he took her condition very seriously. Despite all his advice and prescriptions, her weakness and exhaustion increased quickly, with no clear reason he could find. Her madness alone didn't explain it. She lost weight every day; it felt like she was wasting away from overall deterioration.
Two or three times he took her and Marta for a drive.
Two or three times, he took her and Marta for a drive.
On one of these occasions, as they went down Charlotte Street, she saw a shop with transparent French blinds in the window, and through them some French women, with neat white caps, ironing. It was a French blanchisserie de fin, and the sight of it interested and excited her so much that she must needs insist on being put down and on going into it.
On one of these occasions, as they walked down Charlotte Street, she noticed a shop with transparent French blinds in the window, and through them, she saw some French women wearing neat white caps, ironing. It was a French blanchisserie de fin, and the sight of it intrigued and excited her so much that she insisted on being let out and going in.
"Je voudrais bien parler à la patronne, si ça ne la dérange pas," she said.
"Could I please speak to the manager, if it’s not too much trouble?" she said.
The patronne, a genial Parisian, was much astonished to hear a great French lady, in costly garments, evidently a person of fashion and importance, applying to her rather humbly for employment in the business, and showing a thorough knowledge of the work (and of the Parisian work-woman's colloquial dialect). Marta managed to catch the patronne's eye, and tapped her own forehead significantly, and Sir Oliver nodded. So the good woman humored the great lady's fancy, and promised her abundance of employment whenever she should want it.
The manager, a friendly Parisian, was quite surprised to see a well-dressed French woman, clearly someone of style and significance, approaching her rather modestly for a job in the business, while demonstrating a solid understanding of the tasks (and the local workwomen's slang). Marta managed to catch the manager's attention and tapped her own forehead meaningfully, and Sir Oliver nodded. So the kind woman indulged the high-born lady's request and promised her plenty of work whenever she needed it.
Employment! Poor Trilby was hardly strong enough to walk back to the carriage; and this was her last outing.
Employment! Poor Trilby could barely walk back to the carriage, and this was her final outing.
But this little adventure had filled her with hope and good spirits—for she had as yet received no answer from Angèle Boisse (who was in Marseilles), and had begun to realize how dreary the quartier latin would be without Jeannot, without Angèle, without the trois Angliches in the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
But this little adventure had filled her with hope and good vibes—she still hadn't heard back from Angèle Boisse (who was in Marseilles) and had started to see how dull the quartier latin would be without Jeannot, without Angèle, and without the three English friends in the Place St. Anatole des Arts.
She was not allowed to see any of the strangers who came and made kind inquiries. This her doctors had strictly forbidden. Any reference to music or singing irritated her beyond measure. She would say to Marta, in bad German:
She wasn’t allowed to see any of the strangers who came and asked kind questions. Her doctors had strictly prohibited it. Any mention of music or singing drove her crazy. She would say to Marta, in poor German:
"Tell them, Marta—what nonsense it is! They are taking me for another—they are mad. They are trying to make a fool of me!"
"Tell them, Marta—what nonsense this is! They're mistaking me for someone else—they're crazy. They're trying to make a fool out of me!"
Part Eighth
SVENGALI had died from heart-disease. The cut he had received from Gecko had not apparently (as far as the verdict of a coroner's inquest could be trusted) had any effect in aggravating his malady or hastening his death.
SVENGALI died from heart disease. The injury he had sustained from Gecko apparently (if the coroner's inquest verdict is to be believed) did not contribute to worsening his condition or speeding up his death.
But Gecko was sent for trial at the Old Bailey, and sentenced to hard labor for six months (a sentence which, if I remember aright, gave rise to much comment at the time). Taffy saw him again, but with no better result than before. He chose to preserve an obstinate silence on his relations with the Svengalis and their relations with each other.
But Gecko was taken to trial at the Old Bailey and sentenced to six months of hard labor (a sentence that, if I remember correctly, sparked a lot of discussion at the time). Taffy saw him again, but it didn't lead to anything better than before. He decided to keep an stubborn silence about his connections with the Svengalis and their interactions with one another.
When he was told how hopelessly ill and insane Madame Svengali was, he shed a few tears, and said: "Ah, pauvrette, pauvrette—ah! monsieur—je l'aimais tant, je l'aimais tant! il n'y en a pas beaucoup comme elle, Dieu de misère! C'est un ange du Paradis!"
When he heard how desperately ill and crazy Madame Svengali was, he shed a few tears and said, "Ah, poor thing, poor thing—oh! sir—I loved her so much, I loved her so much! There aren’t many like her, dear God! She’s an angel from Paradise!"
It took some time to settle Svengali's affairs after his death. No will was found. His old mother came over from Germany, and two of his sisters, but no wife. The comic wife and the three children, and the sweet-stuff shop in Elberfeld, had been humorous inventions of his own—a kind of Mrs. Harris!
It took a while to sort out Svengali's affairs after he died. No will was discovered. His elderly mother traveled from Germany, along with two of his sisters, but there was no wife. The funny wife and the three kids, along with the candy shop in Elberfeld, were all just jokes he made up—a sort of Mrs. Harris!
He left three thousand pounds, every penny of which (and of far larger sums that he had spent) had been earned by "la Svengali," but nothing came to Trilby of this; nothing but the clothes and jewels he had given her, and in this respect he had been lavish enough; and there were countless costly gifts from emperors, kings, great people of all kinds. Trilby was under the impression that all these belonged to Marta. Marta behaved admirably; she seemed bound hand and foot to Trilby by a kind of slavish adoration, as that of a plain old mother for a brilliant and beautiful but dying child.
He left three thousand pounds, every penny of which (and of much larger amounts that he had spent) had been earned by "la Svengali," but Trilby got nothing from this; only the clothes and jewelry he had given her, and he had been generous in that regard; and there were countless expensive gifts from emperors, kings, and all sorts of important people. Trilby believed that all these belonged to Marta. Marta acted admirably; she seemed completely devoted to Trilby, almost like a humble old mother for a brilliant and beautiful but dying child.
It soon became evident that, whatever her disease might be, Trilby had but a very short time to live.
It quickly became clear that, no matter what illness she had, Trilby didn’t have much time left to live.
She was soon too weak even to be taken out in a Bath-chair, and remained all day in her large sitting-room with Marta; and there, to her great and only joy, she received her three old friends every afternoon, and gave them coffee, and made them smoke cigarettes of caporal as of old; and their hearts were daily harrowed as they watched her rapid decline.
She quickly became too weak to even go out in a wheelchair and spent all day in her big living room with Marta. There, to her great and only joy, she welcomed her three old friends every afternoon, served them coffee, and let them smoke caporal cigarettes like before. Their hearts were broken each day as they watched her getting worse.
Day by day she grew more beautiful in their eyes, in spite of her increasing pallor and emaciation—her skin was so pure and white and delicate, and the bones of her face so admirable!
Day by day, she became more beautiful in their eyes, despite her growing paleness and thinness—her skin was so pure, white, and delicate, and the structure of her face was so striking!
Her eyes recovered all their old humorous brightness when les trois Angliches were with her, and the expression of her face was so wistful and tender for all her playfulness, so full of eager clinging to existence and to them, that they felt the memory of it would haunt them forever, and be the sweetest and saddest memory of their lives.
Her eyes regained all their old, funny brightness when the three English people were with her, and her face showed such a longing and tenderness despite her playfulness, so full of a desperate attachment to life and to them, that they knew the memory of it would stay with them forever, becoming the sweetest and saddest memory of their lives.
Her quick, though feeble gestures, full of reminiscences of the vigorous and lively girl they had known a few years back, sent waves of pity through them and pure brotherly love; and the incomparable tones and changes and modulations of her voice, as she chatted and laughed, bewitched them almost as much as when she had sung the "Nussbaum" of Schumann in the Salle des Bashibazoucks.
Her quick, though weak gestures, full of reminders of the energetic and lively girl they had known a few years ago, stirred waves of pity in them and genuine brotherly love; and the unique tones, shifts, and variations in her voice, as she chatted and laughed, enchanted them almost as much as when she had sung Schumann's "Nussbaum" in the Salle des Bashibazoucks.
Sometimes Lorrimer came, and Antony and the Greek. It was like a genial little court of bohemia. And Lorrimer, Antony, the Laird, and Little Billee made those beautiful chalk and pencil studies of her head which are now so well known—all so singularly like her, and so singularly unlike each other! Trilby vue à travers quatre tempéraments!
Sometimes Lorrimer showed up, along with Antony and the Greek. It felt like a cozy little bohemian gathering. Lorrimer, Antony, the Laird, and Little Billee created those stunning chalk and pencil drawings of her head that are now famous—all so uniquely like her, yet so distinctly different from each other! Trilby seen through four temperaments!
These afternoons were probably the happiest poor Trilby had ever spent in her life—with these dear people round her, speaking the language she loved; talking of old times and jolly Paris days, she never thought of the morrow.
These afternoons were probably the happiest poor Trilby had ever spent in her life—with these dear people around her, speaking the language she loved; reminiscing about old times and fun Paris days, she never thought about tomorrow.
But later—at night, in the small hours—she would wake up with a start from some dream full of tender and blissful recollection, and suddenly realize her own mischance, and feel the icy hand of that which was to come before many morrows were over; and taste the bitterness of death so keenly that she longed to scream out loud, and get up, and walk up and down, and wring her hands at the dreadful thought of parting forever!
But later—at night, in the early hours—she would wake up suddenly from a dream filled with sweet and happy memories, and then realize her own unfortunate situation, feeling the chilling grip of what was to come before too many days had passed; and she would feel the bitterness of death so intensely that she desperately wanted to scream out loud, get up, walk around, and wring her hands at the terrifying thought of saying goodbye forever!
But she lay motionless and mum as a poor little frightened mouse in a trap, for fear of waking up the good old tired Marta, who was snoring at her side.
But she lay still and silent like a scared little mouse in a trap, afraid of waking the good old tired Marta, who was snoring next to her.
And in an hour or two the bitterness would pass away, the creeps and the horrors; and the stoical spirit of resignation would steal over her—the balm, the blessed calm! and all her old bravery would come back.
And in an hour or two, the bitterness would fade, the chills and fears; and a calm sense of acceptance would wash over her—the soothing relief, the sweet peace! And all her old courage would return.
And then she would sink into sleep again, and dream more blissfully than ever, till the good Marta woke her with a motherly kiss and a fragrant cup of coffee; and she would find, feeble as she was, and doomed as she felt herself to be, that joy cometh of a morning; and life was still sweet for her, with yet a whole day to look forward to.
And then she would drift back to sleep, dreaming more happily than ever, until the kind Marta woke her with a motherly kiss and a fragrant cup of coffee; and she would realize, as weak as she felt and as doomed as she thought she was, that joy comes in the morning; and life was still sweet for her, with an entire day ahead to look forward to.
One day she was deeply moved at receiving a visit from Mrs. Bagot, who, at Little Billee's earnest desire, had come all the way from Devonshire to see her.
One day she was really touched to receive a visit from Mrs. Bagot, who, at Little Billee's strong request, had traveled all the way from Devonshire to see her.
As the graceful little lady came in, pale and trembling all over, Trilby rose from her chair to receive her, and rather timidly put out her hand, and smiled in a frightened manner. Neither could speak for a second. Mrs. Bagot stood stock-still by the door gazing (with all her heart in her eyes) at the so terribly altered Trilby—the girl she had once so dreaded.
As the delicate young woman walked in, pale and shaking, Trilby stood up from her chair to greet her, nervously extending her hand and offering a worried smile. Neither of them could find the words for a moment. Mrs. Bagot stood frozen by the door, staring (with all her emotions visible in her eyes) at the dramatically changed Trilby—the girl she had once feared so much.
At the mere sound of that voice, Mrs. Bagot, who was as impulsive, emotional, and unregulated as her son, rushed forward, crying, "Oh, my poor girl, my poor girl!" and caught her in her arms, and kissed and caressed her, and burst into a flood of tears, and forced her back into her chair, hugging her as if she were a long-lost child.
At the sound of that voice, Mrs. Bagot, who was just as impulsive, emotional, and uncontrolled as her son, rushed forward, crying, "Oh, my poor girl, my poor girl!" She grabbed her in her arms, kissed and embraced her, broke down in tears, and pushed her back into her chair, hugging her like she was a long-lost child.
"Oh, how kind of you to say that!" said Trilby, her own eyes filling. "I'm not at all the dangerous or designing person you thought. I knew quite well I wasn't a proper person to marry your son all the time; and told him so again and again. It was very stupid of me to say yes at last. I was miserable directly after, I assure you. Somehow I couldn't help myself—I was driven."
"Oh, that’s so nice of you to say!" Trilby replied, her eyes welling up. "I’m not at all the dangerous or scheming person you thought I was. I knew perfectly well I wasn’t the right person to marry your son all along, and I told him that over and over. It was really silly of me to say yes in the end. I was so unhappy right after; I promise you. I just couldn’t help it—I felt pushed into it."
"Oh, don't talk of that! don't talk of that! You've never been to blame in any way—I've long known it—I've been full of remorse! You've been in my thoughts always, night and day. Forgive a poor jealous mother. As if any man could help loving you—or any woman either. Forgive me!"
"Oh, don't bring that up! Don't bring that up! You’ve never been at fault—I've known that for a long time—I’ve been filled with guilt! You’ve always been on my mind, day and night. Please forgive a poor, jealous mother. As if any man could help but love you—or any woman either. Forgive me!"
"Oh, Mrs. Bagot—forgive you! What a funny idea! But, anyhow, you've forgiven me, and that's all I care for now. I was very fond of your son—as fond as could be. I am now, but in quite a different sort of way, you know—the sort of way you must be, I fancy! There was never another like him that I ever met—anywhere! You must be so proud of him; who wouldn't? Nobody's good enough for him. I would have been only too glad to be his servant, his humble servant! I used to tell him so—but he wouldn't hear of it—he was much too kind! He always thought of others before himself. And, oh! how rich and famous he's become! I've heard all about it, and it did me good. It does me more good to think of than anything else; far more than if I were to be ever so rich and famous myself, I can tell you!"
"Oh, Mrs. Bagot—how could you ever forgive me! What a ridiculous thought! But anyway, you’ve forgiven me, and that’s all that matters to me now. I was really fond of your son—as fond as anyone could be. I still am, but in a totally different way, you know—the way you must feel, I imagine! There was never anyone like him that I’ve met—anywhere! You must be so proud of him; who wouldn’t be? No one is good enough for him. I would have been more than happy to be his servant, his humble servant! I used to tell him that—but he never wanted to hear it—he was just too kind! He always thought of others before himself. And, oh! how rich and famous he’s become! I’ve heard all about it, and it made me so happy. It gives me more joy to think about it than anything else; far more than if I were ever so rich and famous myself, I can assure you!"
This from la Svengali, whose overpowering fame, so utterly forgotten by herself, was still ringing all over Europe; whose lamentable illness and approaching death were being mourned and discussed and commented upon in every capital of the civilized world, as one distressing bulletin appeared after another. She might have been a royal personage!
This is about Svengali, whose overwhelming fame, completely forgotten by her, was still echoing all over Europe; whose tragic illness and impending death were being mourned and talked about in every capital of the civilized world, as one upsetting update followed another. She could have been a member of royalty!
Mrs. Bagot knew, of course, the strange form her insanity had taken, and made no allusion to the flood of thoughts that rushed through her own brain as she listened to this towering goddess of song, this poor mad queen of the nightingales, humbly gloating over her son's success....
Mrs. Bagot was well aware of the peculiar way her madness had manifested, and she made no mention of the torrent of thoughts flooding her mind as she listened to this magnificent goddess of song, this poor deranged queen of the nightingales, quietly reveling in her son's success....
Poor Mrs. Bagot had just come from Little Billee's, in Fitzroy Square, close by. There she had seen Taffy, in a corner of Little Billee's studio, laboriously answering endless letters and telegrams from all parts of Europe—for the good Taffy had constituted himself Trilby's secretary and homme d'affaires—unknown to her, of course. And this was no sinecure (though he liked it): putting aside the numerous people he had to see and be interviewed by, there were kind inquiries and messages of condolence and sympathy from nearly all the crowned heads of Europe, through their chamberlains; applications for help from unsuccessful musical strugglers all over the world to the pre-eminently successful one; beautiful letters from great and famous people, musical or otherwise; disinterested offers of service; interested proposals for engagements when the present trouble should be over; beggings for an interview from famous impresarios, to obtain which no distance would be thought too great, etc., etc., etc. It was endless, in English, French, German, Italian—in languages quite incomprehensible (many letters had to remain unanswered)—Taffy took an almost malicious pleasure in explaining all this to Mrs. Bagot.
Poor Mrs. Bagot had just come from Little Billee's in Fitzroy Square, nearby. There, she had seen Taffy in a corner of Little Billee's studio, working hard to respond to countless letters and telegrams from all over Europe—because the good Taffy had taken it upon himself to be Trilby's secretary and homme d'affaires—without her knowing, of course. And this was no easy task (even though he enjoyed it): aside from the many people he had to meet and interview, there were thoughtful inquiries and messages of condolence and sympathy from almost all the crowned heads of Europe, sent through their chamberlains; requests for help from struggling musicians around the world directed to the highly successful one; beautiful letters from notable and celebrated people, whether in music or not; selfless offers of help; eager proposals for gigs once the current trouble passed; requests for meetings from famous impresarios, who would go to any length to secure them, and so on, and so on, and so on. It was never-ending, in English, French, German, Italian—in languages that were completely incomprehensible (many letters had to remain unanswered)—Taffy took a kind of wicked pleasure in explaining all this to Mrs. Bagot.
Then there was a constant rolling of carriages up to the door, and a thundering of Little Billee's knocker: Lord and Lady Palmerston wish to know—the Lord Chief Justice wishes to know—the Dean of Westminster wishes to know—the Marchioness of Westminster wishes to know—everybody wishes to know if there is any better news of Madame Svengali!
Then there was a steady stream of carriages arriving at the door, and the loud banging of Little Billee's knocker: Lord and Lady Palmerston want to know—the Lord Chief Justice wants to know—the Dean of Westminster wants to know—the Marchioness of Westminster wants to know—everyone wants to know if there's any better news about Madame Svengali!
These were small things, truly; but Mrs. Bagot was a small person from a small village in Devonshire, and one whose heart and eye had hitherto been filled by no larger image than that of Little Billee; and Little Billee's fame, as she now discovered for the first time, did not quite fill the entire universe.
These were minor things, really; but Mrs. Bagot was a small person from a small village in Devonshire, and her heart and mind had previously been occupied by nothing larger than Little Billee. Now, for the first time, she realized that Little Billee's fame didn’t encompass the whole universe.
And she mustn't be too much blamed if all these obvious signs of a world-wide colossal celebrity impressed and even awed her a little.
And she shouldn't be criticized too harshly if all these clear signs of a massive global celebrity impressed and even intimidated her a bit.
Madame Svengali! Why, this was the beautiful girl whom she remembered so well, whom she had so grandly discarded with a word, and who had accepted her congé so meekly in a minute; whom, indeed, she had been cursing in her heart for years, because—because what?
Madame Svengali! This was the beautiful girl she remembered so clearly, the one she had so grandly dismissed with a single word, and who had accepted her departure so submissively in an instant; the one she had been secretly resenting for years, because—because what?
Poor Mrs. Bagot felt herself turn hot and red all over, and humbled herself to the very dust, and almost forgot that she had been in the right, after all, and that "la grande Trilby" was certainly no fit match for her son!
Poor Mrs. Bagot felt herself getting hot and flushed all over, and she humbled herself completely, almost forgetting that she had been right all along, and that "the great Trilby" was definitely not a suitable match for her son!
A poor, pathetic, mad creature who had clean forgotten that she was the greatest singer in all the world—one of the greatest artists that had ever lived; but who remembered with shame and contrition that she had once taken the liberty of yielding (after endless pressure and repeated disinterested refusals of her own, and out of sheer irresistible affection) to the passionate pleadings of a little obscure art student, a mere boy—no better off than herself—just as penniless and insignificant a nobody; but—the son of Mrs. Bagot.
A poor, miserable, crazy person who had completely forgotten that she was the best singer in the world—one of the greatest artists to ever exist; but who remembered with shame and regret that she had once felt compelled to give in (after endless pressure and her own repeated, sincere refusals, and out of sheer irresistible affection) to the passionate pleas of a little unknown art student, just a boy—no better off than she was—just as broke and insignificant; but—the son of Mrs. Bagot.
All due sense of proportion died out of the poor lady as she remembered and realized all this!
All sense of proportion faded away for the poor lady as she remembered and understood all of this!
And then Trilby's pathetic beauty, so touching, so winning, in its rapid decay; the nameless charm of look and voice and manner that was her special apanage, and which her malady and singular madness had only increased; her childlike simplicity, her transparent forgetfulness of self—all these so fascinated and entranced Mrs. Bagot, whose quick susceptibility to such impressions was just as keen as her son's, that she very soon found herself all but worshipping this fast-fading lily—for so she called her in her own mind—quite forgetting (or affecting to forget) on what very questionable soil the lily had been reared, and through what strange vicissitudes of evil and corruption it had managed to grow so tall and white and fragrant!
And then Trilby's heartbreaking beauty, so touching and captivating, in its rapid decline; the indescribable charm of her looks, voice, and manner that was uniquely hers, which her illness and peculiar madness had only amplified; her innocent simplicity, her clear lack of self-awareness—all of this completely fascinated and enchanted Mrs. Bagot, whose quick sensitivity to such impressions was just as sharp as her son's. She quickly found herself nearly worshipping this quickly fading flower—for that’s how she thought of her—completely forgetting (or pretending to forget) the very questionable environment in which the flower had grown, and the strange twists of evil and corruption it had endured to become so tall, white, and fragrant!
For Mrs. Bagot was just a shrewd little conventional British country matron of the good upper middle-class type, bristling all over with provincial proprieties and respectabilities, a philistine of the philistines, in spite of her artistic instincts; one who for years had (rather unjustly) thought of Trilby as a wanton and perilous siren, an unchaste and unprincipled and most dangerous daughter of Heth, and the special enemy of her house.
For Mrs. Bagot was just a clever little conventional British country matron of the pleasant upper middle-class type, filled with local customs and respectable values, a true philistine, despite her artistic inclinations; one who for years had (rather unfairly) viewed Trilby as a seductive and dangerous siren, an immoral and unprincipled threat, and a direct rival to her household.
And here she was—like all the rest of us monads and nomads and bohemians—just sitting at Trilby's feet.... "A washer-woman! a figure model! and Heaven knows what besides!" and she had never even heard her sing!
And here she was—like all of us lonely wanderers and free spirits—just sitting at Trilby's feet.... "A washerwoman! a model! and God knows what else!" and she had never even heard her sing!
It was truly comical to see and hear!
It was really funny to see and hear!
Mrs. Bagot did not go back to Devonshire. She remained in Fitzroy Square, at her son's, and spent most of her time with Trilby, doing and devising all kinds of things to distract and amuse her, and lead her thoughts gently to heaven, and soften for her the coming end of all.
Mrs. Bagot didn't return to Devonshire. She stayed in Fitzroy Square with her son and spent most of her time with Trilby, figuring out all sorts of activities to distract and entertain her, gently guiding her thoughts toward heaven and making the impending end a bit easier for her.
Trilby had a way of saying, and especially of looking, "Thank you" that made one wish to do as many things for her as one could, if only to make her say and look it again.
Trilby had a way of saying, and especially of looking, "Thank you" that made you want to do as much for her as possible, just to hear her say it and see that look again.
And she had retained much of her old, quaint, and amusing manner of telling things, and had much to tell still left of her wandering life, although there were so many strange lapses in her powers of memory—gaps—which, if they could only have been filled up, would have been full of such surpassing interest!
Then she was never tired of talking and hearing of Little Billee; and that was a subject of which Mrs. Bagot could never tire either!
Then she could talk endlessly about Little Billee, and that was a topic Mrs. Bagot could never get tired of either!
Then there were the recollections of her childhood. One day, in a drawer, Mrs. Bagot came upon a faded daguerreotype of a woman in a Tam o' Shanter, with a face so sweet and beautiful and saint-like that it almost took her breath away. It was Trilby's mother.
Then there were her childhood memories. One day, Mrs. Bagot found an old daguerreotype of a woman in a Tam o' Shanter, with a face so sweet, beautiful, and saintly that it almost took her breath away. It was Trilby's mother.
"Who and what was your mother, Trilby?"
"Who was your mom, Trilby?"
"Ah, poor mamma!" said Trilby, and she looked at the portrait a long time. "Ah, she was ever so much prettier than that! Mamma was once a demoiselle de comptoir—that's a bar-maid, you know—at the Montagnards Écossais, in the Rue du Paradis Poissonnière—a place where men used to drink and smoke without sitting down. That was unfortunate, wasn't it?
"Ah, poor mom!" said Trilby, as she gazed at the portrait for a long time. "Ah, she was so much prettier than that! Mom was once a barmaid, you know, at the Montagnards Écossais, on Rue du Paradis Poissonnière—a place where men used to drink and smoke without even sitting down. That was unfortunate, right?
"Papa loved her with all his heart, although, of course, she wasn't his equal. They were married at the Embassy, in the Rue du Faubourg St. Honoré.
"Papa loved her with all his heart, even though she wasn’t really his equal. They got married at the Embassy, on Rue du Faubourg St. Honoré."

"Her parents weren't married at all. Her mother was the daughter of a boatman on Loch Ness, near a place called Drumnadrockit; but her father was the Honorable Colonel Desmond. He was related to all sorts of great people in England and Ireland. He behaved very badly to my grandmother and to poor mamma—his own daughter! deserted them both! Not very honorable of him, was it? And that's all I know about him."
"Her parents weren't married at all. Her mother was the daughter of a boatman on Loch Ness, near a place called Drumnadrochit; but her father was the Honorable Colonel Desmond. He was connected to all sorts of important people in England and Ireland. He treated my grandmother and poor mom—his own daughter!—very badly! He abandoned them both! Not very honorable of him, was it? And that's all I know about him."
And then she went on to tell of the home in Paris that might have been so happy but for her father's passion for drink; of her parents' deaths, and little Jeannot, and so forth. And Mrs. Bagot was much moved and interested by these naïve revelations, which accounted in a measure for so much that seemed unaccountable in this extraordinary woman; who thus turned out to be a kind of cousin (though on the wrong side of the blanket) to no less a person than the famous Duchess of Towers.
And then she talked about the home in Paris that could have been so happy if it weren't for her father's drinking problem; about her parents' deaths, and little Jeannot, and so on. Mrs. Bagot was deeply moved and intrigued by these innocent revelations, which explained some of the seemingly unexplainable aspects of this extraordinary woman, who turned out to be somewhat of a cousin (though on the wrong side of the blanket) to none other than the famous Duchess of Towers.
With what joy would that ever kind and gracious lady have taken poor Trilby to her bosom had she only known! She had once been all the way from Paris to Vienna merely to hear her sing. But, unfortunately, the Svengalis had just left for St. Petersburg, and she had her long journey for nothing!
With what joy that ever-kind and gracious lady would have welcomed poor Trilby to her embrace if only she had known! She had once traveled all the way from Paris to Vienna just to hear her sing. But, unfortunately, the Svengalis had just left for St. Petersburg, making her long journey pointless!
Trilby was so grateful that she listened with much patient attention. Only now and then a faint gleam of amusement would steal over her face, and her lips would almost form themselves to ejaculate, "Oh, maïe, aïe!"
Trilby was so grateful that she listened with a lot of patience. Occasionally, a faint smile of amusement would cross her face, and her lips would almost shape themselves to exclaim, "Oh, maïe, aïe!"
Then Mrs. Bagot, as a reward for such winning docility, would read her David Copperfield, and that was heavenly indeed!
Then Mrs. Bagot, as a reward for her charming obedience, would read her David Copperfield, and that was truly wonderful!
But the best of all was for Trilby to look over John Leech's Pictures of Life and Character, just out. She had never seen any drawings of Leech before, except now and then in an occasional Punch that turned up in the studio in Paris. And they never palled upon her, and taught her more of the aspect of English life (the life she loved) than any book she had ever read. She laughed and laughed; and it was almost as sweet to listen to as if she were vocalizing the quick part in Chopin's Impromptu.
But the best part of all was when Trilby got to look at John Leech's *Pictures of Life and Character*, which had just been released. She had never seen any of Leech's drawings before, except occasionally in a random *Punch* magazine that showed up in the studio in Paris. And they never bored her; they taught her more about the nature of English life (the life she loved) than any book she had ever read. She laughed and laughed; it was almost as delightful to listen to as if she were singing the fast section of Chopin's Impromptu.
One day she said, her lips trembling: "I can't make out why you're so wonderfully kind to me, Mrs. Bagot. I hope you have not forgotten who and what I am, and what my story is. I hope you haven't forgotten that I'm not a respectable woman?"
One day she said, her lips shaking: "I can't understand why you're being so incredibly kind to me, Mrs. Bagot. I hope you haven't forgotten who I am, what I've been through, and my story. I hope you remember that I'm not a respectable woman?"
"Oh, my dear child—don't ask me.... I only know that you are you!... and I am I! and that is enough for me ... you're my poor, gentle, patient, suffering daughter, whatever else you are—more sinned against than sinning, I feel sure! But there.... I've misjudged you so, and been so unjust, that I would give worlds to make you some amends ... besides, I should be just as fond of you if you'd committed a murder, I really believe—you're so strange! you're irresistible! Did you ever, in all your life, meet anybody that wasn't fond of you?"
"Oh, my dear child—please don’t ask me.... All I know is that you are you! and I am me! and that’s enough for me ... you’re my poor, gentle, patient, suffering daughter, no matter what else you are—more sinned against than sinning, I’m sure! But there.... I’ve misjudged you so much and been so unfair, that I would give anything to make it up to you ... besides, I’d feel just as fond of you even if you committed a murder, I really believe—you're so unique! You're hard to resist! Have you ever, in your life, met anyone who wasn't fond of you?"
Trilby's eyes moistened with tender pleasure at such a pretty compliment. Then, after a few minutes' thought, she said, with engaging candor and quite simply: "No, I can't say I ever did, that I can think of just now. But I've forgotten such lots of people!"
Trilby's eyes filled with warmth at such a lovely compliment. After a moment of consideration, she said, with genuine honesty and very straightforwardly, "No, I can't say I ever did, at least not that I can think of right now. But I've forgotten so many people!"
One day Mrs. Bagot told Trilby that her brother-in-law, Mr. Thomas Bagot, would much like to come and talk to her.
One day, Mrs. Bagot told Trilby that her brother-in-law, Mr. Thomas Bagot, would really like to come and chat with her.
"Was that the gentleman who came with you to the studio in Paris?"
"Was that the guy who came with you to the studio in Paris?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Why, he's a clergyman, isn't he? What does he want to come and talk to me about?"
"Why, he's a pastor, isn't he? What does he want to come and talk to me about?"
"Ah! my dear child ..." said Mrs. Bagot, her eyes filling.
"Ah! my dear child ..." said Mrs. Bagot, her eyes brimming with tears.
Trilby was thoughtful for a while, and then said: "I'm going to die, I suppose. Oh yes! oh yes! There's no mistake about that!"
Trilby thought for a moment and then said, "I guess I'm going to die. Oh yes! Oh yes! There's definitely no doubt about that!"
"Dear Trilby, we are all in the hands of an Almighty Merciful God!" And the tears rolled down Mrs. Bagot's cheeks.
"Dear Trilby, we are all in the hands of an Almighty Merciful God!" And the tears streamed down Mrs. Bagot's cheeks.
"What are you saying to yourself in French, Trilby? Your French is so difficult to understand!"
"What are you telling yourself in French, Trilby? Your French is really hard to understand!"
"Oh, I beg your pardon! I was thinking it's not so difficult to die, after all! I've seen such lots of people do it. I've nursed them, you know—papa and mamma and Jeannot, and Angèle Boisse's mother-in-law, and a poor casseur de pierres, Colin Maigret, who lived in the Impasse des Taupes St. Germain. He'd been run over by an omnibus in the Rue Vaugirard, and had to have both his legs cut off just above the knee. They none of them seemed to mind dying a bit. They weren't a bit afraid! I'm not!
"Oh, excuse me! I was thinking it’s really not that hard to die, after all! I’ve seen so many people go through it. I’ve taken care of them, you know—Dad and Mom and Jeannot, and Angèle Boisse's mother-in-law, and a poor stonecutter, Colin Maigret, who lived in the Impasse des Taupes St. Germain. He got hit by a bus on Rue Vaugirard and had to have both his legs amputated just above the knee. None of them seemed to mind dying at all. They weren’t scared! I’m not!
"Poor people don't think much of death. Rich people shouldn't either. They should be taught when they're quite young to laugh at it and despise it, like the Chinese. The Chinese die of laughing just as their heads are being cut off, and cheat the executioner! It's all in the day's work, and we're all in the same boat—so who's afraid!"
"Poor people don’t think much about death. Rich people shouldn’t either. They should be taught from a young age to laugh at it and look down on it, like the Chinese. The Chinese die laughing even as their heads are being chopped off and outsmart the executioner! It’s just part of the daily grind, and we’re all in this together—so who’s scared!"
"Dying is not all, my poor child! Are you prepared to meet your Maker face to face? Have you ever thought about God, and the possible wrath to come if you should die unrepentant?"
"Dying isn't everything, my poor child! Are you ready to face your Creator? Have you ever considered God and the potential anger that could follow if you die without repenting?"
"Oh, but I sha'n't! I've been repenting all my life! Besides, there'll be no wrath for any of us—not even the worst! Il y aura amnistie générale! Papa told me so, and he'd been a clergyman, like Mr. Thomas Bagot. I often think about God. I'm very fond of Him. One must have something perfect to look up to and be fond of—even if it's only an idea!
"Oh, but I won’t! I’ve been sorry my whole life! Besides, there won’t be any punishment for any of us—not even for the worst! There will be a general amnesty! Dad told me so, and he was a pastor, just like Mr. Thomas Bagot. I often think about God. I really like Him. You have to have something perfect to look up to and appreciate—even if it’s just an idea!
"Though some people don't even believe He exists! Le père Martin didn't—but, of course, he was only a chiffonnier, and doesn't count.
"Though some people don’t even believe He exists! Father Martin didn’t—but, of course, he was just a ragpicker and doesn’t count."
"One day, though, Durien, the sculptor, who's very clever, and a very good fellow indeed, said:
"One day, though, Durien, the sculptor, who's really smart and a genuinely nice guy, said:
"'Vois-tu, Trilby—I'm very much afraid He doesn't really exist, le bon Dieu! most unfortunately for me, for I adore Him! I never do a piece of work without thinking how nice it would be if I could only please Him with it!'
"'You see, Trilby—I’m really worried that He doesn’t actually exist, the good Lord! Unfortunately for me, because I adore Him! I never do a piece of work without thinking how great it would be if I could just make Him happy with it!'"
"And I've often thought, myself, how heavenly it must be to be able to paint, or sculpt, or make music, or write beautiful poetry, for that very reason!
"And I've often thought about how amazing it must be to be able to paint, sculpt, make music, or write beautiful poetry, for that very reason!"
"Why, once on a very hot afternoon we were sitting, a lot of us, in the court-yard outside la mère Martin's shop, drinking coffee with an old Invalide called Bastide Lendormi, one of the Vieille Garde, who'd only got one leg and one arm and one eye, and everybody was very fond of him. Well, a model called Mimi la Salope came out of the Mont-de-piété opposite, and Père Martin called out to her to come and sit down, and gave her a cup of coffee, and asked her to sing.
"One hot afternoon, a bunch of us were sitting in the courtyard outside la mère Martin's shop, drinking coffee with an old invalid named Bastide Lendormi, a former member of the Vieille Garde. He had only one leg, one arm, and one eye, but everyone loved him. Then, a model named Mimi la Salope walked out from the Mont-de-piété across the street, and Père Martin called out for her to come over, gave her a cup of coffee, and asked her to sing."
"She sang a song of Béranger's, about Napoleon the Great, in which it says:
"She sang a song by Béranger about Napoleon the Great, which goes:
"'C'est égal, voyez-vous! to sing like that is to pray!'
"'Anyway, you see! singing like that is to pray!'"
"And then I thought how lovely it would be if I could only sing like Mimi la Salope, and I've thought so ever since—just to pray!"
"And then I thought how great it would be if I could just sing like Mimi la Salope, and I've thought that ever since—just to pray!"
"What! Trilby? if you could only sing like—Oh, but never mind, I forgot! Tell me, Trilby—do you ever pray to Him, as other people pray?"
"What! Trilby? If you could just sing like—Oh, forget it! Tell me, Trilby—do you ever pray to Him, like other people do?"
"Pray to Him? Well, no—not often—not in words and on my knees and with my hands together, you know! Thinking's praying, very often—don't you think so? And so's being sorry and ashamed when one's done a mean thing, and glad when one's resisted a temptation, and grateful when it's a fine day and one's enjoying one's self without hurting any one else! What is it but praying when you try and bear up after losing all you cared to live for? And very good praying too! There can be prayers without words just as well as songs, I suppose; and Svengali used to say that songs without words are the best!
"Pray to Him? Well, no—not really—not in words and on my knees with my hands together, you know! Thinking is praying, a lot of the time—don’t you think? And so is feeling sorry and ashamed when you’ve done something petty, being glad when you’ve resisted a temptation, and being grateful when it’s a nice day and you’re having a good time without hurting anyone else! What is it but praying when you try to keep going after losing everything you cared about? And it’s really good praying too! There can be prayers without words just like there are songs, I guess; and Svengali used to say that songs without words are the best!
"And then it seems mean to be always asking for things. Besides, you don't get them any the faster that way, and that shows!
"And then it feels rude to keep asking for things. Plus, you don't actually get them any faster that way, and that's obvious!"
"La mère Martin used to be always praying. And Père Martin used always to laugh at her; yet he always seemed to get the things he wanted oftenest!
"La mère Martin was always praying. And Père Martin always laughed at her; yet he always seemed to get the things he wanted the most!"
"I prayed once, very hard indeed! I prayed for Jeannot not to die!"
"I prayed once, really hard! I prayed for Jeannot not to die!"
"Well—but how do you repent, Trilby, if you do not humble yourself, and pray for forgiveness on your knees?"
"Well—how do you repent, Trilby, if you don't humble yourself and pray for forgiveness on your knees?"
"Oh, well—I don't exactly know! Look here, Mrs. Bagot, I'll tell you the lowest and meanest thing I ever did...."
"Oh, well—I don't really know! Listen, Mrs. Bagot, I'll tell you the lowest and most selfish thing I ever did...."
(Mrs. Bagot felt a little nervous.)
(Mrs. Bagot felt a bit anxious.)
"I'd promised to take Jeannot on Palm-Sunday to St. Philippe du Roule, to hear l'abbé Bergamot. But Durien (that's the sculptor, you know) asked me to go with him to St. Germain, where there was a fair, or something; and with Mathieu, who was a student in law; and a certain Victorine Letellier, who—who was Mathieu's mistress, in fact. And I went on Sunday morning to tell Jeannot that I couldn't take him.
"I had promised to take Jeannot to St. Philippe du Roule on Palm Sunday to hear l'abbé Bergamot. But Durien (the sculptor, you know) asked me to go with him to St. Germain, where there was a fair or something; along with Mathieu, a law student; and a certain Victorine Letellier, who was actually Mathieu's mistress. So, I went on Sunday morning to tell Jeannot that I couldn't take him."
"He cried so dreadfully that I thought I'd give up the others and take him to St. Philippe, as I'd promised. But then Durien and Mathieu and Victorine drove up and waited outside, and so I didn't take him, and went with them, and I didn't enjoy anything all day, and was miserable.
"He cried so hard that I considered leaving the others behind and taking him to St. Philippe like I promised. But then Durien, Mathieu, and Victorine drove up and waited outside, so I didn’t take him and went with them instead. I didn’t enjoy anything all day and felt miserable."
"They were in an open carriage with two horses; it was Mathieu's treat; and Jeannot might have ridden on the box by the coachman, without being in anybody's way. But I was afraid they didn't want him, as they didn't say anything, and so I didn't dare ask—and Jeannot saw us drive away, and I couldn't look back! And the worst of it is that when we were half-way to St. Germain, Durien said, 'What a pity you didn't bring Jeannot!' and they were all sorry I hadn't.
They were in an open carriage pulled by two horses; it was Mathieu's treat; and Jeannot could have sat next to the driver without being in anyone's way. But I was worried they didn’t want him since they didn’t mention anything, so I didn’t dare ask—and Jeannot saw us leave, and I couldn't look back! The worst part is that when we were halfway to St. Germain, Durien said, 'What a shame you didn't bring Jeannot!' and everyone felt sorry I hadn’t.
"It was six or seven years ago, and I really believe I've thought of it almost every day, and sometimes in the middle of the night!
"It was six or seven years ago, and I honestly think about it almost every day, sometimes even in the middle of the night!"
"Ah! and when Jeannot was dying! and when he was dead—the remembrance of that Palm-Sunday!
"Ah! and when Jeannot was dying! and when he was dead—the memory of that Palm Sunday!
"And if that's not repenting, I don't know what is!"
"And if that's not repentance, I don't know what is!"
"Oh, Trilby, what nonsense! that's nothing; good heavens!—putting off a small child! I'm thinking of far worse things—when you were in the quartier latin, you know—sitting to painters and sculptors.... Surely, so attractive as you are...."
"Oh, Trilby, what nonsense! that's nothing; good grief!—dealing with a small child! I'm thinking of much worse things—when you were in the Latin Quarter, you know—posing for painters and sculptors.... Surely, with how attractive you are...."
"Oh yes.... I know what you mean—it was horrid, and I was frightfully ashamed of myself; and it wasn't amusing a bit; nothing was, till I met your son and Taffy and dear Sandy McAlister! But then it wasn't deceiving or disappointing anybody, or hurting their feelings—it was only hurting myself!
"Oh yes... I know what you mean—it was awful, and I felt really ashamed of myself; and it wasn't funny at all; nothing was, until I met your son and Taffy and dear Sandy McAlister! But then it wasn't about deceiving or disappointing anyone, or hurting their feelings—it was just hurting myself!
"Why, if it hadn't been for that, and sitting for the figure, I should have felt myself good enough to marry your son, although I was only a blanchisseuse de fin—you've said so yourself!
"Why, if it hadn't been for that, and posing for the figure, I would have felt good enough to marry your son, even though I was just a laundrywoman—you've said so yourself!"
"And I should have made him a good wife—of that I feel sure. He wanted to live all his life at Barbizon, and paint, you know; and didn't care for society in the least. Anyhow, I should have been equal to such a life as that! Lots of their wives are blanchisseuses over there, or people of that sort; and they get on very well indeed, and nobody troubles about it!
"And I would have been a great wife for him—I'm sure of that. He wanted to spend his whole life in Barbizon, painting, you know; and he really didn't care about social life at all. Anyway, I would have been perfectly fine with a life like that! Many of their wives are laundresses or people like that; and they do just fine, and nobody minds!"
"So I think I've been pretty well punished—richly as I've deserved to!"
"So I think I've been punished enough—just as I deserve!"
"Trilby, have you ever been confirmed?"
"Trilby, have you ever been confirmed?"
"I forget. I fancy not!"
"I don't remember. I don't think so!"
"Oh dear, oh dear! And do you know about our blessed Saviour, and the Atonement and the Incarnation and the Resurrection...."
"Oh no, oh no! And do you know about our beloved Savior, and the Atonement and the Incarnation and the Resurrection...."
"Oh yes—I used to, at least. I used to have to learn the Catechism on Sundays—mamma made me. Whatever her faults and mistakes were, poor mamma was always very particular about that! It all seemed very complicated. But papa told me not to bother too much about it, but to be good. He said that God would make it all right for us somehow, in the end—all of us. And that seems sensible, doesn't it?
"Oh yes—I used to, at least. I had to learn the Catechism on Sundays—Mom made me. Whatever her faults and mistakes were, poor Mom was always really particular about that! It all seemed very complicated. But Dad told me not to worry too much about it, just to be good. He said that God would figure it all out for us somehow, in the end—all of us. And that seems sensible, doesn't it?
"He told me to be good, and not to mind what priests and clergymen tell us. He'd been a clergyman himself, and knew all about it, he said.
"He told me to behave and not to worry about what priests and clergymen say. He had been a clergyman himself and said he knew all about it."
"I haven't been very good—there's not much doubt about that, I'm afraid. But God knows I've repented often enough and sore enough; I do now! But I'm rather glad to die, I think; and not a bit afraid—not a scrap! I believe in poor papa, though he was so unfortunate! He was the cleverest man I ever knew, and the best—except Taffy and the Laird and your dear son!
"I haven't been very good—there's no doubt about that, I'm afraid. But God knows I've sincerely repented many times; I really do! But I think I'm somewhat relieved to die; and I'm not scared—not at all! I believe in my poor dad, even though he was so unfortunate! He was the smartest man I ever knew, and the kindest—except for Taffy, the Laird, and your dear son!"
"There'll be no hell for any of us—he told me so—except what we make for ourselves and each other down here; and that's bad enough for anything. He told me that he was responsible for me—he often said so—and that mamma was too, and his parents for him, and his grandfathers and grandmothers for them, and so on up to Noah and ever so far beyond, and God for us all!
"There won't be any hell for any of us—he told me that—except for what we create for ourselves and each other down here; and that's bad enough as it is. He told me that he was responsible for me—he said it often—and that mom was too, and his parents for him, and his grandparents for them, and so on back to Noah and way beyond, and God for all of us!"
"He told me always to think of other people before myself, as Taffy does, and your son; and never to tell lies or be afraid, and keep away from drink, and I should be all right. But I've sometimes been all wrong, all the same; and it wasn't papa's fault, but poor mamma's and mine; and I've known it, and been miserable at the time, and after! and I'm sure to be forgiven—perfectly certain—and so will everybody else, even the wickedest that ever lived! Why, just give them sense enough in the next world to understand all their wickedness in this, and that'll punish them enough for anything, I think! That's simple enough, isn't it? Besides, there may be no next world—that's on the cards too, you know!—and that will be simpler still!
"He always told me to think about other people before myself, like Taffy and your son, and to never lie or be afraid, and to stay away from alcohol, and then I would be fine. But sometimes I've gotten it all wrong anyway; it's not my dad's fault, but my poor mom's and mine. I've realized this and felt miserable during those times and afterwards! I'm sure I’ll be forgiven—totally certain— and so will everyone else, even the wickedest people who have ever lived! Just give them enough understanding in the next world to grasp all their wrongdoing in this one, and that should be punishment enough, I think! That's pretty straightforward, isn't it? Plus, there might be no next world—that's a possibility too, you know!—and that would be even simpler!"
"Not all the clergymen in all the world, not even the Pope of Rome, will ever make me doubt papa, or believe in any punishment after what we've all got to go through here! Ce serait trop bête!
"Not all the clergymen in the world, not even the Pope of Rome, will ever make me doubt Dad, or believe in any punishment after what we all have to go through here! That would be too silly!
"So that if you don't want me to very much, and he won't think it unkind, I'd rather not talk to Mr. Thomas Bagot about it. I'd rather talk to Taffy if I must. He's very clever, Taffy, though he doesn't often say such clever things as your son does, or paint nearly so well; and I'm sure he'll think papa was right."
"So if you don't really want me to, and he won't see it as unkind, I'd rather not discuss it with Mr. Thomas Bagot. I’d prefer to talk to Taffy if I have to. Taffy is really smart, even though he doesn’t often say as many clever things as your son does or paint nearly as well; and I’m sure he’ll agree that Dad was right."
And so were Sir Oliver Calthorpe and Sir Jacob Wilcox and Doctor Thorne and Antony and Lorrimer and the Greek!
And so were Sir Oliver Calthorpe, Sir Jacob Wilcox, Doctor Thorne, Antony, Lorrimer, and the Greek!
And so—in after-years, when grief had well pierced and torn and riddled her through and through, and time and age had healed the wounds, and nothing remained but the consciousness of great inward scars of recollection to remind her how deep and jagged and wide the wounds had once been—did Mrs. Bagot herself!
And so—in later years, when sorrow had completely affected her, and time and age had healed the wounds, leaving only the awareness of deep internal scars of memory to remind her how painful and extensive the wounds had once been—did Mrs. Bagot herself!
Late on one memorable Saturday afternoon, just as it was getting dusk in Charlotte Street, Trilby, in her pretty blue dressing-gown, lay on the sofa by the fire—her head well propped, her knees drawn up—looking very placid and content.
Late on one memorable Saturday afternoon, just as dusk was settling in on Charlotte Street, Trilby, in her pretty blue robe, lay on the sofa by the fire—her head well supported, her knees pulled up—looking very calm and satisfied.
She had spent the early part of the day dictating her will to the conscientious Taffy.
She had spent the morning writing her will with the diligent Taffy.
It was a simple document, although she was not without many valuable trinkets to leave: quite a fortune! Souvenirs from many men and women she had charmed by her singing, from royalties downward.
It was a straightforward document, even though she had plenty of valuable possessions to leave behind: quite a fortune! Mementos from the many men and women she had enchanted with her singing, from royalty to commoners.
She had been looking them over with the faithful Marta, to whom she had always thought they belonged. It was explained to her that they were gifts of Svengali's; since she did not remember when and where and by whom they were presented to her, except a few that Svengali had given her himself, with many passionate expressions of his love, which seems to have been deep and constant and sincere; none the less so, perhaps, that she could never return it!
She had been checking them out with her loyal friend Marta, who she always thought owned them. It was explained to her that they were gifts from Svengali; since she couldn't remember when, where, or from whom they were given to her, except for a few that Svengali had given her personally, with many passionate declarations of his love, which seemed to be deep, constant, and genuine; perhaps none the less so because she could never return it!
She had left the bulk of these to the faithful Marta.
She had left most of this to the loyal Marta.
But to each of the trois Angliches she had bequeathed a beautiful ring, which was to be worn by their brides if they ever married, and the brides didn't object.
But to each of the three Englishmen, she had given a beautiful ring that was to be worn by their brides if they ever got married, and the brides didn’t mind.
To Mrs. Bagot she left a pearl necklace; to Miss Bagot her gold coronet of stars; and pretty (and most costly) gifts to each of the three doctors who had attended her and been so assiduous in their care; and who, as she was told, would make no charge for attending on Madame Svengali. And studs and scarf-pins to Antony, Lorrimer, the Greek, Dodor, and Zouzou; and to Carnegie a little German-silver vinaigrette which had once belonged to Lord Witlow; and pretty souvenirs to the Vinards, Angèle Boisse, Durien, and others.
To Mrs. Bagot, she left a pearl necklace; to Miss Bagot, her gold star coronet; and nice (and very expensive) gifts for each of the three doctors who had cared for her and been so attentive; and who, as she was informed, would not charge for looking after Madame Svengali. She also gave cufflinks and scarf pins to Antony, Lorrimer, the Greek, Dodor, and Zouzou; and to Carnegie, a small German-silver vinaigrette that had once belonged to Lord Witlow; along with nice souvenirs for the Vinards, Angèle Boisse, Durien, and others.
And she left a magnificent gold watch and chain to Gecko, with a most affectionate letter and a hundred pounds—which was all she had in money of her own.
And she left a beautiful gold watch and chain to Gecko, along with a very heartfelt letter and a hundred pounds—which was all the money she had to herself.
She had taken great interest in discussing with Taffy the particular kind of trinket which would best suit the idiosyncrasy of each particular legatee, and derived great comfort from the business-like and sympathetic conscientiousness with which the good Taffy entered upon all these minutiæ—he was so solemn and serious about it, and took such pains. She little guessed how his dumb but deeply feeling heart was harrowed!
She was really interested in talking with Taffy about the specific type of trinket that would best match the unique personality of each individual heir, and she found great comfort in the professional and thoughtful way that Taffy approached all these details—he was so serious about it and put in so much effort. She had no idea how his silent but deeply emotional heart was troubled!
She was quite without pain of either mind or body, and surrounded by the people she adored—Taffy, the Laird, and Little Billee, and Mrs. Bagot, and Marta, who sat knitting in a corner with her black mittens on, and her brass spectacles.
She was free from any pain, whether physical or mental, and was surrounded by the people she loved—Taffy, the Laird, Little Billee, Mrs. Bagot, and Marta, who sat in a corner knitting with her black mittens and brass spectacles on.
She listened to the chat and joined in it, laughing as usual; "love in her eyes sat playing," as she looked from one to another, for she loved them all beyond expression. "Love on her lips was straying, and warbling in her breath," whenever she spoke; and her weakened voice was still larger, fuller, softer than any other voice in the room, in the world—of another kind, from another sphere.
She listened to the conversation and joined in, laughing as she always did; "love in her eyes sat playing," as she looked from one person to another, because she loved them all more than words could express. "Love on her lips was straying, and warbling in her breath," whenever she spoke; and her softening voice was still bigger, fuller, and gentler than any other voice in the room, in the world—of a different kind, from another realm.
A cart drove up, there was a ring at the door, and presently a wooden packing-case was brought into the room.
A cart pulled up, the doorbell rang, and soon a wooden packing case was brought into the room.
At Trilby's request it was opened, and found to contain a large photograph, framed and glazed, of Svengali, in the military uniform of his own Hungarian band, and looking straight out of the picture, straight at you. He was standing by his desk with his left hand turning over a leaf of music, and waving his bâton with his right. It was a splendid photograph, by a Viennese photographer, and a most speaking likeness; and Svengali looked truly fine—all made up of importance and authority, and his big black eyes were full of stern command.
At Trilby's request, it was opened and revealed a large photograph, framed and glazed, of Svengali in the military uniform of his own Hungarian band, looking directly out of the picture, right at you. He was standing by his desk, using his left hand to turn a page of music, while waving his baton with his right. It was an impressive photograph by a Viennese photographer, and a striking likeness; Svengali looked truly remarkable—full of importance and authority, with his big black eyes conveying a sense of stern command.
No message of any kind, no letter of explanation, accompanied this unexpected present, which, from the postmarks on the case, seemed to have travelled all over Europe to London, out of some remote province in eastern Russia—out of the mysterious East! The poisonous East—birthplace and home of an ill wind that blows nobody good.
No kind of message or letter of explanation came with this unexpected gift, which, based on the postmarks on the box, appeared to have traveled all over Europe to London, coming from some distant region in eastern Russia—out of the mysterious East! The dangerous East—home of a bad vibe that brings nobody any good.
Trilby laid it against her legs as on a lectern, and lay gazing at it with close attention for a long time, making a casual remark now and then, as, "He was very handsome, I think"; or, "That uniform becomes him very well. Why has he got it on, I wonder?"
Trilby set it on her legs like a lectern and stared at it intently for a long time, casually commenting every now and then, like, "He's really handsome, I think"; or, "That uniform suits him really well. I wonder why he's wearing it?"
The others went on talking, and Mrs. Bagot made coffee.
The others kept chatting while Mrs. Bagot brewed some coffee.
"Trilby, Trilby, your coffee! What is the matter, Trilby?"
"Trilby, Trilby, your coffee! What's wrong, Trilby?"
Trilby was smiling, with fixed eyes, and made no answer.
Trilby was smiling, with her eyes wide open, and didn't respond.
The others got up and gathered round her in some alarm. Marta seemed terror-stricken, and wished to snatch the photograph away, but was prevented from doing so; one didn't know what the consequences might be.
The others got up and gathered around her in alarm. Marta looked terrified and wanted to grab the photograph, but she was stopped; no one knew what might happen next.
Taffy rang the bell, and sent a servant for Dr. Thorne, who lived close by, in Fitzroy Square.
Taffy rang the bell and had a servant fetch Dr. Thorne, who lived nearby in Fitzroy Square.
Presently Trilby began to speak, quite softly, in French: "Encore une fois? bon! je veux bien! avec la voix blanche alors, n'est-ce pas? et puis foncer au milieu. Et pas trop vite en commençant! Battez bien la mesure, Svengali—que je puisse bien voir—car il fait déjà nuit! c'est ça! Allons, Gecko—donne-moi le ton!"
Presently, Trilby started to speak softly in French: "One more time? Good! I’m on board! With the high voice then, right? And then go straight in the middle. And not too fast at the beginning! Keep the beat steady, Svengali—so I can see well—because it’s already dark! That’s it! Come on, Gecko—give me the note!"
Then she smiled, and seemed to beat time softly by moving her head a little from side to side, her eyes intent on Svengali's in the portrait, and suddenly she began to sing Chopin's Impromptu in A flat.
Then she smiled and gently swayed her head from side to side, her eyes focused on Svengali's portrait, and suddenly she started to sing Chopin's Impromptu in A flat.
She hardly seemed to breathe as the notes came pouring out, without words—mere vocalizing. It was as if breath were unnecessary for so little voice as she was using, though there was enough of it to fill the room—to fill the house—to drown her small audience in holy, heavenly sweetness.
She hardly seemed to breathe as the notes flowed out, without words—just vocalizing. It was as if she didn’t need to breathe for the little voice she was using, though there was enough of it to fill the room—to fill the house—to overwhelm her small audience with holy, heavenly sweetness.
Between wonder, enchantment, and alarm they were frozen to statues—all except Marta, who ran out of the room, crying: "Gott im Himmel! wieder zurück! wieder zurück!"
Between awe, fascination, and fear, they stood frozen like statues—all except Marta, who ran out of the room, crying: "God in heaven! back again! back again!"
She sang it just as she had sung it at the Salle des Bashibazoucks, only it sounded still more ineffably seductive, as she was using less voice—using the essence of her voice, in fact—the pure spirit, the very cream of it.
She sang it just like she had at the Salle des Bashibazoucks, but it sounded even more irresistibly seductive, as she was using less of her voice—essentially, the essence of her voice, the pure spirit, the very cream of it.
There can be little doubt that these four watchers by that enchanted couch were listening to not only the most divinely beautiful, but also the most astounding feat of musical utterance ever heard out of a human throat.
There’s no doubt that these four watchers by that enchanted couch were listening to not only the most beautifully divine but also the most incredible musical performance ever heard from a human voice.
The usual effect was produced. Tears were streaming down the cheeks of Mrs. Bagot and Little Billee. Tears were in the Laird's eyes, a tear on one of Taffy's whiskers—tears of sheer delight.
The typical reaction occurred. Tears were flowing down the faces of Mrs. Bagot and Little Billee. Tears filled the Laird's eyes, and a tear rested on one of Taffy's whiskers—tears of pure joy.
When she came back to the quick movement again, after the adagio, her voice grew louder and shriller, and sweet with a sweetness not of this earth; and went on increasing in volume as she quickened the time, nearing the end; and then came the dying away into all but nothing—a mere melodic breath; and then the little soft chromatic ascending rocket, up to E in alt, the last parting caress (which Svengali had introduced as a finale, for it does not exist in the piano score).
When she returned to the fast movement after the slow section, her voice became louder and higher-pitched, sweet in a way that felt otherworldly. It kept getting louder as she picked up the tempo, approaching the end, and then gradually faded to almost nothing—a faint melodic sigh. After that, there was a soft, rising chromatic flourish, reaching up to E in alt, the final farewell (which Svengali had added as an ending, since it isn’t in the piano score).
Her head fell back on the pillow, and she lay fast asleep.
Her head dropped back on the pillow, and she was sound asleep.
Mrs. Bagot took the portrait away gently. Little Billee knelt down and held Trilby's hand in his and felt for her pulse, and could not find it.
Mrs. Bagot carefully took the portrait away. Little Billee knelt down, held Trilby's hand in his, and felt for her pulse, but couldn't find it.
He said, "Trilby! Trilby!" and put his ear to her mouth to hear her breathe. Her breath was inaudible.
He called out, "Trilby! Trilby!" and leaned in to listen to her breathe. Her breath was silent.
But soon she folded her hands across her breast, and uttered a little short sigh, and in a weak voice said: "Svengali.... Svengali.... Svengali!..."
But soon she crossed her arms over her chest, let out a small sigh, and in a faint voice said: "Svengali.... Svengali.... Svengali!..."
They remained in silence round her for several minutes, terror-stricken.
They stayed silent around her for several minutes, frozen in fear.
The doctor came; he put his hand to her heart, his ear to her lips. He turned up one of her eyelids and looked at her eye. And then, his voice quivering with strong emotion, he stood up and said, "Madame Svengali's trials and sufferings are all over!"
The doctor arrived; he pressed his hand to her heart and leaned in to listen to her breathing. He lifted one of her eyelids and examined her eye. Then, his voice trembling with deep emotion, he stood up and said, "Madame Svengali's struggles and pain are finished!"
"Oh, good God! is she dead?" cried Mrs. Bagot.
"Oh my God! Is she dead?" cried Mrs. Bagot.
"Yes, Mrs. Bagot. She has been dead several minutes—perhaps a quarter of an hour."
"Yes, Mrs. Bagot. She’s been dead for several minutes—maybe around fifteen minutes."
VINGT ANS APRÈS
PORTHOS-ATHOS, alias Taffy Wynne, is sitting to breakfast (opposite his wife) at a little table in the court-yard of that huge caravanserai on the Boulevard des Capucines, Paris, where he had sat more than twenty years ago with the Laird and Little Billee; where, in fact, he had pulled Svengali's nose.
PORTHOS-ATHOS, also known as Taffy Wynne, is having breakfast (facing his wife) at a small table in the courtyard of that large inn on the Boulevard des Capucines in Paris, where he sat over twenty years ago with the Laird and Little Billee; where, in fact, he had yanked Svengali's nose.
Little is changed in the aspect of the place: the same cosmopolite company, with more of the American element, perhaps; the same arrivals and departures in railway omnibuses, cabs, hired carriages; and, airing his calves on the marble steps, stood just such another colossal and beautiful old man in black cloth coat and knee-breeches and silk stockings as of yore, with probably the very same pinchbeck chain. Where do they breed these magnificent old Frenchmen? In Germany, perhaps, "where all the good big waiters come from!"
Little has changed in the appearance of the place: the same diverse crowd, maybe with a bit more of the American vibe; the same comings and goings in railway buses, taxis, and rented carriages; and there, showing off his calves on the marble steps, stood another magnificent and handsome old man in a black coat, knee-breeches, and silk stockings just like before, probably with the same fake gold chain. Where do they grow these amazing old Frenchmen? In Germany, maybe, "where all the good tall waiters come from!"
And also the same fine weather. It is always fine weather in the court-yard of the Grand Hôtel. As the Laird would say, they manage these things better there!
And the weather is just as nice. It's always nice weather in the courtyard of the Grand Hôtel. As the Laird would say, they handle these things better there!
Taffy wears a short beard, which is turning gray. His kind blue eye is no longer choleric, but mild and friendly—as frank as ever; and full of humorous patience. He has grown stouter; he is very big indeed, in all three dimensions, but the symmetry and the gainliness of the athlete belong to him still in movement and repose; and his clothes fit him beautifully, though they are not new, and show careful beating and brushing and ironing, and even a faint suspicion of all but imperceptible fine-drawing here and there.
Taffy has a short beard that's starting to turn gray. His kind blue eye is no longer angry but instead looks mild and friendly—just as open as ever; it's full of humorous patience. He has gotten bigger; he's really quite large in every way, but he still carries the symmetry and grace of an athlete in both movement and stillness. His clothes fit him perfectly, even though they're not new and show signs of careful wear, like beating, brushing, and ironing, with a subtle hint of fine adjustments here and there.
What a magnificent old man he will make some day, should the Grand Hôtel ever run short of them! He looks as if he could be trusted down to the ground—in all things, little or big; as if his word were as good as his bond, and even better; his wink as good as his word, his nod as good as his wink; and, in truth, as he looks, so he is.
What a wonderful old man he will be someday, if the Grand Hôtel ever needs any! He seems like someone you can completely rely on—for everything, big or small; like his word is as solid as a contract, and even better; his wink as trustworthy as his word, his nod as dependable as his wink; and honestly, he is just as he appears.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"'SVENGALI!... SVENGALI!... SVENGALI!...'"
The most cynical disbeliever in "the grand old name of gentleman," and its virtues as a noun of definition, would almost be justified in quite dogmatically asserting at sight, and without even being introduced, that, at all events, Taffy is a "gentleman," inside and out, up and down—from the crown of his head (which is getting rather bald) to the sole of his foot (by no means a small one, or a lightly shod—ex pede Herculem)!
The most cynical skeptic of "the grand old name of gentleman" and its traits as a defining term might feel completely justified in confidently declaring, just by looking, and without even having to be introduced, that, in any case, Taffy is a "gentleman," inside and out, from head to toe—starting with the top of his head (which is getting a bit bald) down to the bottom of his foot (which is definitely not small, nor is it lightly shod—ex pede Herculem)!
Indeed, this is always the first thing people say of Taffy—and the last. It means, perhaps, that he may be a trifle dull. Well, one can't be everything!
Indeed, this is always the first thing people say about Taffy—and the last. It might mean that he’s a bit boring. Well, no one can be everything!
Porthos was a trifle dull—and so was Athos, I think; and likewise his son, the faithful Viscount of Bragelonne—bon chien chasse de race! And so was Wilfred of Ivanhoe, the disinherited; and Edgar, the Lord of Ravenswood! and so, for that matter, was Colonel Newcome, of immortal memory!
Porthos was a bit dull—and so was Athos, I think; and also his son, the loyal Viscount of Bragelonne—good dog comes from good stock! And so was Wilfred of Ivanhoe, the disinherited; and Edgar, the Lord of Ravenswood! and just to add, so was Colonel Newcome, of unforgettable memory!
Yet who does not love them—who would not wish to be like them, for better, for worse!
Yet who doesn't love them—who wouldn't want to be like them, for better or for worse!
Taffy's wife is unlike Taffy in many ways; but (fortunately for both) very like him in some. She is a little woman, very well shaped, very dark, with black, wavy hair, and very small hands and feet; a very graceful, handsome, and vivacious person; by no means dull; full, indeed, of quick perceptions and intuitions; deeply interested in all that is going on about and around her, and with always lots to say about it, but not too much.
Taffy's wife is different from Taffy in many ways, but (thankfully for both) similar to him in some. She’s a petite woman, well-proportioned, with dark skin, black wavy hair, and very small hands and feet; she’s graceful, attractive, and full of life; definitely not boring; she has sharp insights and instincts; she’s genuinely interested in everything happening around her and always has plenty to say about it, but not too much.
She distinctly belongs to the rare, and ever-blessed, and most precious race of charmers.
She clearly belongs to the rare, incredibly fortunate, and most valuable group of charmers.
That is a capital proverb, and sometimes even a true one. Blanche Bagot had found it to be both!
That’s a great saying, and sometimes it’s even true. Blanche Bagot had experienced it both ways!
That day he had followed Trilby to her last home in Kensal Green, with Little Billee, Mrs. Bagot, the Laird, Antony, the Greek, and Durien (who had come over from Paris on purpose) as chief mourners; and very many other people, noble, famous, or otherwise, English and foreign; a splendid and most representative gathering, as was duly chronicled in all the newspapers here and abroad; a fitting ceremony to close the brief but splendid career of the greatest pleasure-giver of our time.
That day, he had followed Trilby to her final resting place in Kensal Green, along with Little Billee, Mrs. Bagot, the Laird, Antony, the Greek, and Durien (who had come over from Paris for this occasion) as the main mourners; and many other people, whether noble, famous, or otherwise, both English and foreign; it was a magnificent and truly representative gathering, as was reported in all the newspapers here and abroad; a fitting ceremony to mark the end of the short but incredible career of the greatest entertainer of our time.
He was awakened by a tremendous ringing at the street-door bell, as if the house were on fire; and then there was a hurried scrambling up in the dark, a tumbling over stairs and kicking against banisters, and Little Billee had burst into his room, calling out: "Oh! Taffy, Taffy! I'm g-going mad—I'm g-going m-mad! I'm d-d-done for...."
He was jolted awake by a loud ringing at the doorbell, like the house was on fire; then there was a rush of movement in the dark, a clattering up the stairs and bumping against the railings, and Little Billee burst into his room, shouting: "Oh! Taffy, Taffy! I'm g-going mad—I'm g-going m-mad! I'm d-d-done for...."
"All right, old fellow—just wait till I strike a light!"
"Okay, buddy—just hang on while I light this up!"
"Oh, Taffy! I haven't slept for four nights—not a wink! She d-d-died with Sv—Sv—Sv ... damn it, I can't get it out! that ruffian's name on her lips!... it was just as if he were calling her from the t-t-tomb! She recovered her senses the very minute she saw his photograph—she was so f-fond of him she f-forgot everybody else! She's gone straight to him, after all—in some other life!... to slave for him, and sing for him, and help him to make better music than ever! Oh, T—T—oh—oh! Taffy—oh! oh! oh! catch hold! c-c-catch...." And Little Billee had all but fallen on the floor in a fit.
"Oh, Taffy! I haven't slept for four nights—not a wink! She d-d-d
There has been too much sickness in this story, so I will tell as little as possible of poor Little Billee's long illness, his slow and only partial recovery, the paralysis of his powers as a painter, his quick decline, his early death, his manly, calm, and most beautiful surrender—the wedding of the moth with the star, of the night with the morrow!
There has been too much illness in this story, so I will share just a little about poor Little Billee's long sickness, his slow and only partial recovery, the paralysis of his abilities as a painter, his rapid decline, his early death, and his brave, calm, and most beautiful acceptance—the wedding of the moth with the star, of the night with the morning!
For all but blameless as his short life had been, and so full of splendid promise and performance, nothing ever became him better than the way he left it. It was as if he were starting on some distant holy quest, like some gallant knight of old—"A Bagot to the Rescue!" It shook the infallibility of a certain vicar down to its very foundations, and made him think more deeply about things than he had ever thought yet. It gave him pause!... and so wrung his heart that when, at the last, he stooped to kiss his poor young dead friend's pure white forehead, he dropped a bigger tear on it than Little Billee (once so given to the dropping of big tears) had ever dropped in his life.
For all the innocence of his short life, which was so full of amazing potential and achievements, nothing suited him better than the way he left this world. It was as if he were embarking on some distant holy quest, like a noble knight from the past—"A Bagot to the Rescue!" It shook the belief of a certain vicar to its core and made him reflect more deeply on life than he ever had before. It gave him pause!... and it affected him so much that when, finally, he leaned down to kiss his poor young dead friend's pure white forehead, he shed a bigger tear on it than Little Billee (who had once been known for shedding big tears) had ever cried in his life.
But it is all too sad to write about.
But it's just too sad to write about.
It was by Little Billee's bedside, in Devonshire, that Taffy had grown to love Blanche Bagot, and not very many weeks after it was all over that Taffy had asked her to be his wife; and in a year they were married, and a very happy marriage it turned out—the one thing that poor Mrs. Bagot still looks upon as a compensation for all the griefs and troubles of her life.
It was by Little Billee's bedside in Devonshire that Taffy fell in love with Blanche Bagot, and just a few weeks after everything was over, Taffy asked her to be his wife. A year later, they got married, and it turned out to be a very happy marriage—the one thing that poor Mrs. Bagot still sees as a silver lining for all the grief and troubles in her life.
During the first year or two Blanche had perhaps been the most ardently loving of this well-assorted pair. That beautiful look of love surprised (which makes all women's eyes look the same) came into hers whenever she looked at Taffy, and filled his heart with tender compunction, and a queer sense of his own unworthiness.
During the first year or two, Blanche was probably the most passionately in love in this well-matched couple. That beautiful expression of love, which makes all women's eyes shine alike, appeared in hers whenever she looked at Taffy, filling his heart with gentle remorse and an odd sense of his own unworthiness.
Then a boy was born to them, and that look fell on the boy, and the good Taffy caught it as it passed him by, and he felt a helpless, absurd jealousy, that was none the less painful for being so ridiculous! and then that look fell on another boy and yet another, so that it was through these boys that she looked at their father. Then his eyes caught the look, and kept it for their own use; and he grew never to look at his wife without it; and as no daughter came, she retained for life the monopoly of that most sweet and expressive regard.
Then a boy was born to them, and that look fell on the boy, and the good Taffy caught it as it passed by him, feeling a helpless, absurd jealousy that was no less painful for being so ridiculous! Then that look fell on another boy and yet another, so that it was through these boys that she looked at their father. Then his eyes caught the look and kept it for their own use; and he grew to never look at his wife without it; and since no daughter came, she held onto that most sweet and expressive gaze for life.
They are not very rich. He is a far better sportsman than he will ever be a painter; and if he doesn't sell his pictures, it is not because they are too good for the public taste: indeed, he has no illusions on that score himself, even if his wife has! He is quite the least conceited art-duffer I ever met—and I have met many far worse duffers than Taffy.
They aren't very wealthy. He's a much better athlete than he'll ever be a painter; and if he doesn't sell his artwork, it's not because it's too good for the public: in fact, he doesn't have any misconceptions about that himself, even if his wife does! He's definitely the least arrogant art amateur I've ever met—and I've encountered many much worse amateurs than Taffy.
Would only that I might kill off his cousin Sir Oscar, and Sir Oscar's five sons (the Wynnes are good at sons), and his seventeen grandsons, and the fourteen cousins (and their numerous male progeny), that stand between Taffy and the baronetcy, and whatever property goes with it, so that he might be Sir Taffy, and dear Blanche Bagot (that was) might be called "my lady"! This Shakespearian holocaust would scarcely cost me a pang!
I wish I could get rid of his cousin Sir Oscar, along with Sir Oscar's five sons (the Wynnes have plenty of sons), his seventeen grandsons, and the fourteen cousins (and their many male descendants) who stand in the way of Taffy inheriting the baronetcy and all the property that comes with it, so that he could be Sir Taffy and dear Blanche Bagot (who used to be) could be called "my lady"! This Shakespearean massacre wouldn’t bother me at all!
It is a great temptation, when you have duly slain your first hero, to enrich hero number two beyond the dreams of avarice, and provide him with a title and a castle and park, as well as a handsome wife and a nice family! But truth is inexorable—and, besides, they are just as happy as they are.
It’s a huge temptation, once you’ve taken down your first hero, to shower hero number two with more wealth than anyone could ever imagine, giving him a title, a castle, a park, a beautiful wife, and a lovely family! But the truth is unchangeable—and honestly, they’re just as happy as they are.
It is their first outing since the honeymoon, and the Laird should have come with them.
It’s their first outing since the honeymoon, and the Laird should have joined them.
But the good Laird of Cockpen (who is now a famous Royal Academician) is preparing for a honeymoon of his own. He has gone to Scotland to be married himself—to wed a fair and clever country-woman of just a suitable age, for he has known her ever since she was a bright little lassie in short frocks, and he a promising A.R.A. (the pride of his native Dundee)—a marriage of reason, and well-seasoned affection, and mutual esteem—and therefore sure to turn out a happy one! and in another fortnight or so the pair of them will very possibly be sitting to breakfast opposite each other at that very corner table in the court-yard of the Grand Hôtel! and she will laugh at everything he says—and they will live happily ever after.
But the good Laird of Cockpen (who is now a famous Royal Academician) is getting ready for his own honeymoon. He has gone to Scotland to get married—to wed a beautiful and smart local woman of just the right age, since he has known her since she was a bright little girl in short dresses, and he was an up-and-coming A.R.A. (the pride of his hometown, Dundee)—a marriage based on shared understanding, well-established affection, and mutual respect—and so it’s bound to be a happy one! In another couple of weeks, the two of them will likely be sitting across from each other at that very corner table in the courtyard of the Grand Hôtel! She will laugh at everything he says—and they will live happily ever after.
So much for hero number three—D'Artagnan! Here's to you, Sandy McAlister, canniest, genialest, and most humorous of Scots! most delicate, and dainty, and fanciful of British painters! "I trink your health, mit your family's—may you lif long—and brosper!"
So much for hero number three—D'Artagnan! Here’s to you, Sandy McAlister, the cleverest, friendliest, and funniest of Scots! The most delicate, dainty, and imaginative of British painters! "I toast to your health, along with your family's—may you live long—and thrive!"
So Taffy and his wife have come for their second honeymoon, their Indian-summer honeymoon, alone; and are well content that it should be so. Two's always company for such a pair—the amusing one and the amusable!—and they are making the most of it!
So Taffy and his wife have come for their second honeymoon, their Indian-summer honeymoon, just the two of them; and they are really happy about it. Two's always a good time for such a couple—the funny one and the one who enjoys the jokes!—and they are making the most of it!
They have been all over the quartier latin, and revisited the well-remembered spots; and even been allowed to enter the old studio, through the kindness of the concierge (who is no longer Madame Vinard). It is tenanted by two American painters, who are coldly civil on being thus disturbed in the middle of their work.
They have been all around the Latin Quarter, revisiting the familiar places, and even got to enter the old studio, thanks to the kindness of the concierge (who isn’t Madame Vinard anymore). It’s now occupied by two American painters, who are politely indifferent to being interrupted in the middle of their work.
The studio is very spick and span, and most respectable. Trilby's foot, and the poem, and the sheet of plate-glass have been improved away, and a bookshelf put in their place. The new concierge (who has only been there a year) knows nothing of Trilby, and of the Vinards, only that they are rich and prosperous, and live somewhere in the south of France, and that Monsieur Vinard is mayor of his commune. Que le bon Dieu les bénisse! c'étaient de bien braves gens.
The studio is very clean and tidy, and quite respectable. Trilby's foot, the poem, and the sheet of plate glass have all been removed, and a bookshelf has taken their place. The new concierge (who has only been there for a year) knows nothing about Trilby and the Vinards, only that they are wealthy and successful, living somewhere in the south of France, and that Monsieur Vinard is the mayor of his community. May God bless them! They were truly good people.
Then Mr. and Mrs. Taffy have also been driven (in an open calèche with two horses) through the Bois de Boulogne to St. Cloud; and to Versailles, where they lunched at the Hôtel des Réservoirs—parlez-moi de ça! and to St. Germain, and to Meudon (where they lunched at la loge du garde champêtre—a new one); they have visited the Salon, the Louvre, the porcelain manufactory at Sèvres, the Gobelins, the Hôtel Cluny, the Invalides, with Napoleon's tomb, and seen half a dozen churches, including Notre Dame and the Sainte Chapelle; and dined with the Dodors at their charming villa near Asnières, and with the Zouzous at the splendid Hôtel de la Rochemartel, and with the Duriens in the Parc Monceau (Dodor's food was best and Zouzou's worst; and at Durien's the company and talk were so good that one forgot to notice the food—and that was a pity). And the young Dodors are all right—and so are the young Duriens. As for the young Zouzous, there aren't any—and that's a relief.
Then Mr. and Mrs. Taffy have been taken (in an open carriage with two horses) through the Bois de Boulogne to St. Cloud; and to Versailles, where they had lunch at the Hôtel des Réservoirs—tell me about that! and to St. Germain, and to Meudon (where they had lunch at the new lodge of the village constable); they visited the Salon, the Louvre, the porcelain factory at Sèvres, the Gobelins, the Hôtel Cluny, the Invalides, housing Napoleon's tomb, and they've seen half a dozen churches, including Notre Dame and the Sainte Chapelle; and they dined with the Dodors at their lovely villa near Asnières, and with the Zouzous at the beautiful Hôtel de la Rochemartel, and with the Duriens in Parc Monceau (Dodor's food was the best and Zouzou's the worst; and at Durien's the company and conversation were so enjoyable that one forgot to pay attention to the food—and that was a shame). And the young Dodors are all fine—and so are the young Duriens. As for the young Zouzous, there aren't any—and that's a relief.
And they've been to the Variétés and seen Madame Chaumont, and to the Français and seen Sarah Bernhardt and Côquelin and Delaunay, and to the Opéra and heard Monsieur Lassalle.
And they've been to the Variétés and seen Madame Chaumont, and to the Français and seen Sarah Bernhardt and Côquelin and Delaunay, and to the Opéra and heard Monsieur Lassalle.
And to-day being their last day, they are going to laze and flane about the boulevards, and buy things, and lunch anywhere, "sur le pouce," and do the Bois once more and see tout Paris, and dine early at Durand's, or Bignon's (or else the Café des Ambassadeurs), and finish up the well-spent day at the "Mouches d'Espagne"—the new theatre in the Boulevard Poissonnière—to see Madame Cantharidi in "Petits Bonheurs de Contrebande," which they are told is immensely droll and quite proper—funny without being vulgar! Dodor was their informant—he had taken Madame Dodor to see it three or four times.
And today being their last day, they’re going to relax and stroll around the boulevards, shop, grab lunch on the go, visit the Bois one more time, see all of Paris, and have an early dinner at Durand's or Bignon's (or maybe the Café des Ambassadeurs). They’ll wrap up their well-spent day at the "Mouches d'Espagne"—the new theater on Boulevard Poissonnière—to catch Madame Cantharidi in "Petits Bonheurs de Contrebande," which they’ve heard is really funny and totally appropriate—humorous without being crude! Dodor was their source—he had taken Madame Dodor to see it three or four times.
Madame Cantharidi, as everybody knows, is a very clever but extremely plain old woman with a cracked voice—of spotless reputation, and the irreproachable mother of a grown-up family whom she has brought up in perfection. They have never been allowed to see their mother (and grandmother) act—not even the sons. Their excellent father (who adores both them and her) has drawn the line at that!
Madame Cantharidi, as everyone knows, is a very smart but quite plain old woman with a raspy voice—she has an impeccable reputation and is the upstanding mother of a grown-up family that she has raised perfectly. They have never been allowed to see their mother (and grandmother) perform—not even the sons. Their wonderful father (who loves both them and her) has put his foot down on that!
In private life she is "quite the lady," but on the stage—well, go and see her, and you will understand how she comes to be the idol of the Parisian public. For she is the true and liberal dispenser to them of that modern "esprit gaulois" which would make the good Rabelais turn uneasily in his grave and blush there like a Benedictine Sister.
In her personal life, she is "quite the lady," but on stage—well, go see her, and you'll see why she’s the idol of the Parisian crowd. She truly delivers to them that modern "esprit gaulois" that would make the good Rabelais shift uncomfortably in his grave and blush like a Benedictine Sister.
And truly she deserves the reverential love and gratitude of her chers Parisiens! She amused them all through the Empire; during the année terrible she was their only stay and comfort, and has been their chief delight ever since, and is now.
And truly she deserves the deep love and gratitude of her dear Parisians! She entertained them throughout the Empire; during the année terrible, she was their only support and comfort, and has been their main joy ever since, and still is.
When they come back from La Revanche, may Madame Cantharidi be still at her post, "Les mouches d'Espagne," to welcome the returning heroes, and exult and crow with them in her funny cracked old voice; or, haply, even console them once more, as the case may be.
When they return from La Revanche, may Madame Cantharidi still be at her spot, "Les mouches d'Espagne," to greet the returning heroes, celebrating and cheering with them in her quirky, old voice; or, perhaps, even comfort them once again, depending on the situation.
"Victors or vanquished, they will laugh the same!"
"Whether they win or lose, they'll laugh the same!"
Mrs. Taffy is a poor French scholar. One must know French very well indeed (and many other things besides) to seize the subtle points of Madame Cantharidi's play (and by-play)!
Mrs. Taffy is a struggling French scholar. You really need to know French well (and a lot of other things too) to grasp the subtle nuances of Madame Cantharidi's play (and the behind-the-scenes drama)!
But Madame Cantharidi has so droll a face and voice, and such very droll, odd movements that Mrs. Taffy goes into fits of laughter as soon as the quaint little old lady comes on the stage. So heartily does she laugh that a good Parisian bourgeois turns round and remarks to his wife: "V'là une jolie p'tite Anglaise qui n'est pas bégueule, an moins! Et l' gros bœuf avec les yeux bleus en boules de loto—c'est son mari, sans doute! il n'a pas l'air trop content par exemple, celui-là!"
But Madame Cantharidi has such a funny face and voice, and her movements are so quirky that Mrs. Taffy bursts into fits of laughter as soon as the amusing little old lady appears on stage. She laughs so heartily that a typical Parisian bourgeois turns to his wife and says, "Look at that cute little English woman who's not too prim! And the big guy with the big blue eyes—he's probably her husband! He doesn’t seem too happy, though!"
The fact is that the good Taffy (who knows French very well indeed) is quite scandalized, and very angry with Dodor for sending them there; and as soon as the first act is finished he means, without any fuss, to take his wife away.
The truth is that the good Taffy (who speaks French very well) is pretty shocked and really angry with Dodor for sending them there; and as soon as the first act is over, he plans to quietly take his wife away.
As he sits patiently, too indignant to laugh at what is really funny in the piece (much of it is vulgar without being funny), he finds himself watching a little white-haired man in the orchestra, a fiddler, the shape of whose back seems somehow familiar, as he plays an obbligato accompaniment to a very broadly comic song of Madame Cantharidi's. He plays beautifully—like a master—and the loud applause is as much for him as for the vocalist.
As he sits there, too upset to laugh at what's actually amusing in the piece (a lot of it is crude without being funny), he notices a little white-haired man in the orchestra, a violinist, whose posture seems strangely familiar as he plays an obbligato accompaniment to a very broad comic song by Madame Cantharidi. He plays beautifully—like a pro—and the loud applause is just as much for him as it is for the singer.
Presently this fiddler turns his head so that his profile can be seen, and Taffy recognizes him.
Right now, the fiddler turns his head to show his profile, and Taffy recognizes him.
"DEAR GECKO,—You have not forgotten Taffy Wynne, I hope; and Litrebili, and Litrebili's sister, who is now Mrs. Taffy Wynne. We leave Paris to-morrow, and would like very much to see you once more. Will you, after the play, come and sup with us at the Café Anglais? If so, look up and make 'yes' with the head, and enchant
"DEAR GECKO,—I hope you haven't forgotten Taffy Wynne, and Litrebili, along with Litrebili's sister, who is now Mrs. Taffy Wynne. We're leaving Paris tomorrow, and we would really like to see you one more time. Will you come and have dinner with us at the Café Anglais after the play? If you're in, just look up and nod to say 'yes,' and we’ll be thrilled."
"Your well-devoted TAFFY WYNNE."
"Your devoted TAFFY WYNNE."
He gives this, folded, to an attendant—for "le premier violon—celui qui a des cheveux blancs."
He hands this, folded, to an attendant—for "the first violin— the one with white hair."
Presently he sees Gecko receive the note and read it and ponder for a while.
Right now, he watches Gecko get the note, read it, and think about it for a bit.
Then Gecko looks round the theatre, and Taffy waves his handkerchief and catches the eye of the premier violon, who "makes 'yes' with the head."
Then Gecko looks around the theater, and Taffy waves his handkerchief and catches the eye of the first violin, who nods in agreement.
And then, the first act over, Mr. and Mrs. Wynne leave the theatre; Mr. explaining why, and Mrs. very ready to go, as she was beginning to feel strangely uncomfortable without quite realizing as yet what was amiss with the lively Madame Cantharidi.
And then, after the first act, Mr. and Mrs. Wynne left the theater; Mr. was explaining why, and Mrs. was eager to go, as she was starting to feel oddly uncomfortable without fully realizing yet what was off about the lively Madame Cantharidi.
They went to the Café Anglais and bespoke a nice little room on the entresol overlooking the boulevard, and ordered a nice little supper; salmi of something very good, mayonnaise of lobster, and one or two other dishes better still—and chambertin of the best. Taffy was particular about these things on a holiday, and regardless of expense. Porthos was very hospitable, and liked good food and plenty of it; and Athos dearly loved good wine!
They went to the Café Anglais and reserved a cozy little room on the mezzanine overlooking the boulevard, and ordered a nice little dinner; a tasty stew of something really good, lobster salad, and a couple of other even better dishes—and the finest Chambertin wine. Taffy was picky about these things on a holiday and didn't mind the cost. Porthos was very welcoming and enjoyed good food in large quantities; and Athos truly loved good wine!
At half-past eleven Gecko made his appearance—very meek and humble. He looked old—ten years older than he really was—much bowed down, and as if he had roughed it all his life, and had found living a desperate long, hard grind.
At 11:30, Gecko showed up—very mild and unassuming. He looked older—ten years older than his actual age—really hunched over, as if he had struggled through life all his life, finding it to be an exhausting and relentless grind.
He kissed Mrs. Taffy's hand, and seemed half inclined to kiss Taffy's too, and was almost tearful in his pleasure at meeting them again, and his gratitude at being asked to sup with them. He had soft, clinging, caressing manners, like a nice dog's, that made you his friend at once. He was obviously genuine and sincere, and quite pathetically simple, as he always had been.
He kissed Mrs. Taffy's hand and nearly kissed Taffy’s too. He looked almost teary with joy at seeing them again and felt grateful to be invited to dinner with them. He had warm, affectionate manners, like a friendly dog, which instantly made you like him. He was clearly genuine and sincere, and endearingly simple, just as he had always been.
At first he could scarcely eat for nervous excitement; but Taffy's fine example and Mrs. Taffy's genial, easy-going cordiality (and a couple of glasses of chambertin) soon put him at his ease and woke up his dormant appetite; which was a very large one, poor fellow!
At first, he could hardly eat because he was so nervous, but Taffy's great example and Mrs. Taffy's friendly, laid-back warmth (plus a couple of glasses of chambertin) quickly relaxed him and sparked his hidden appetite, which was quite large, poor guy!
He was told all about Little Billee's death, and deeply moved to hear the cause which had brought it about, and then they talked of Trilby.
He was informed about Little Billee's death and felt deeply affected to learn the reason behind it, and then they discussed Trilby.
He pulled her watch out of his waistcoat-pocket and reverently kissed it, exclaiming: "Ah! c'était un ange! un ange du Paradis! when I tell you I lived with them for five years! Oh! her kindness, Dio, dio Maria! It was 'Gecko this!' and 'Gecko that!' and 'Poor Gecko, your toothache, how it worries me!' and 'Gecko, how tired and pale you look—you distress me so, looking like that! Shall I mix you a maitrank?' And 'Gecko, you love artichokes à la Barigoule; they remind you of Paris—I have heard you say so. Well, I have found out where to get artichokes, and I know how to do them à la Barigoule, and you shall have them for dinner to-day and to-morrow and all the week after!' and we did!
He took her watch out of his waistcoat pocket and kissed it with great affection, exclaiming: "Ah! She was an angel! An angel from Paradise! I lived with them for five years! Oh! Her kindness, God, oh Mary! It was always 'Gecko this!' and 'Gecko that!' and 'Poor Gecko, your toothache, it worries me so much!' and 'Gecko, you look so tired and pale—you really distress me looking like that! Should I mix you a drink?' And 'Gecko, you love artichokes à la Barigoule; they remind you of Paris—I’ve heard you say so. Well, I found out where to get artichokes, and I know how to prepare them à la Barigoule, and you will have them for dinner today, tomorrow, and all week long!' And we did!
"Ach! dear kind one—what did I really care for artichokes à la Barigoule?...
"Ah! dear kind one—what did I really care for artichokes à la Barigoule?...
"And it was always like that—always—and to Svengali and old Marta just the same! and she was never well—never! toujours souffrante!
"And it was always like that—always—and to Svengali and old Marta just the same! And she was never well—never! Always suffering!"
"And it was she who supported us all—in luxury and splendor sometimes!"
"And it was she who took care of all of us—in style and extravagance at times!"
"And what an artist!" said Taffy.
"And what an artist!" said Taffy.
"Ah, yes! but all that was Svengali, you know. Svengali was the greatest artist I ever met! Monsieur, Svengali was a demon, a magician! I used to think him a god! He found me playing in the streets for copper coins, and took me by the hand, and was my only friend, and taught me all I ever knew—and yet he could not play my instrument!
"Ah, yes! But all of that was Svengali, you know. Svengali was the greatest artist I ever met! Sir, Svengali was a demon, a magician! I used to think he was a god! He found me playing in the streets for spare change, took me by the hand, and became my only friend, teaching me everything I ever knew—and yet he couldn’t play my instrument!"
"And now he is dead, I have forgotten how to play it myself! That English jail! it demoralized me, ruined me forever! ach! quel enfer, nom de Dieu (pardon, madame)! I am just good enough to play the obbligato at the Mouches d'Espagne, when the old Cantharidi sings,
"And now he’s dead, I’ve forgotten how to play it myself! That English jail! It demoralized me, ruined me forever! Ugh! What a nightmare, good Lord (sorry, madam)! I’m only good enough to play the obbligato at the Mouches d'Espagne, when the old Cantharidi sings,"
"And that song, monsieur, all Paris is singing it now. And that is the Paris that went mad when Trilby sang the 'Nussbaum' of Schumann at the Salle des Bashibazoucks. You heard her? Well!"
"And that song, sir, everyone in Paris is singing it now. And that's the Paris that went crazy when Trilby sang Schumann's 'Nussbaum' at the Salle des Bashibazoucks. Did you hear her? Well!"
And here poor Gecko tried to laugh a little sardonic laugh in falsetto, like Svengali's, full of scorn and bitterness—and very nearly succeeded.
And here poor Gecko attempted to let out a slightly mocking laugh in a high-pitched voice, like Svengali's, filled with contempt and resentment—and came very close to pulling it off.
"But what made you strike him with—with that knife, you know?"
"But what made you stab him with—with that knife, you know?"
"Ah, monsieur, it had been coming on for a long time. He used to work Trilby too hard; it was killing her—it killed her at last! And then at the end he was unkind to her and scolded her and called her names—horrid names—and then one day in London he struck her. He struck her on the fingers with his bâton, and she fell down on her knees and cried ...
"Ah, sir, it had been building up for a long time. He used to work Trilby too hard; it was destroying her—it finally did destroy her! And then in the end, he was cruel to her, scolding her and calling her terrible names—awful names—and one day in London, he hit her. He hit her on the fingers with his stick, and she dropped to her knees and cried..."
"Monsieur, I would have defended Trilby against a locomotive going grande vitesse! against my own father—against the Emperor of Austria—against the Pope! and I am a good Catholic, monsieur! I would have gone to the scaffold for her, and to the devil after!"
"Mister, I would have stood up for Trilby against a speeding train! against my own dad—against the Emperor of Austria—against the Pope! and I'm a good Catholic, sir! I would have gone to the gallows for her, and straight to hell after!"
And he piously crossed himself.
And he crossed himself devoutly.
"But, Svengali—wasn't he very fond of her?"
"But, Svengali—wasn't he really into her?"
"Oh yes, monsieur! quant à ça, passionately! But she did not love him as he wished to be loved. She loved Litrebili, monsieur! Litrebili, the brother of madame. And I suppose that Svengali grew angry and jealous at last. He changed as soon as he came to Paris. Perhaps Paris reminded him of Litrebili—and reminded Trilby, too!"
"Oh yes, sir! As for that, absolutely! But she didn't love him the way he wanted to be loved. She loved Litrebili, sir! Litrebili, the brother of madame. I guess that Svengali finally got angry and jealous. He changed as soon as he got to Paris. Maybe Paris reminded him of Litrebili—and reminded Trilby as well!"
Gecko was silent for a while, and Taffy filled his glass, and gave him a cigar, and lit one himself.
Gecko was quiet for a moment, and Taffy poured him a drink, handed him a cigar, and lit one for himself.
"Monsieur, no—that is true. She had not much ear. But she had such a voice as had never been heard. Svengali knew that. He had found it out long ago. Litolff had found it out, too. One day Svengali heard Litolff tell Meyerbeer that the most beautiful female voice in Europe belonged to an English grisette who sat as a model to sculptors in the quartier latin, but that unfortunately she was quite tone-deaf, and couldn't sing one single note in tune. Imagine how Svengali chuckled! I see it from here!
"Sir, that’s true. She didn’t have much of an ear for music. But she had a voice like none other. Svengali knew that; he’d figured it out a long time ago. Litolff realized it too. One day, Svengali overheard Litolff telling Meyerbeer that the most beautiful female voice in Europe belonged to an English shop girl who worked as a model for sculptors in the Latin Quarter, but unfortunately, she was completely tone-deaf and couldn’t sing a single note in tune. Can you imagine how Svengali laughed about that? I can see it clearly now!"
"Well, we both taught her together—for three years—morning, noon, and night—six—eight hours a day. It used to split me the heart to see her worked like that! We took her voice note by note—there was no end to her notes, each more beautiful than the other—velvet and gold, beautiful flowers, pearls, diamonds, rubies—drops of dew and honey; peaches, oranges, and lemons! en veux-tu en voilà!—all the perfumes and spices of the Garden of Eden! Svengali with his little flexible flageolet, I with my violin—that is how we taught her to make the sounds—and then how to use them. She was a phénomène, monsieur! She could keep on one note and make it go through all the colors in the rainbow—according to the way Svengali looked at her. It would make you laugh—it would make you cry—but, cry or laugh, it was the sweetest, the most touching, the most beautiful note you ever heard—except all her others! and each had as many overtones as the bells in the Carillon de Notre Dame. She could run up and down the scales, chromatic scales, quicker and better and smoother than Svengali on the piano, and more in tune than any piano! and her shake—ach! twin stars, monsieur! She was the greatest contralto, the greatest soprano the world has ever known! the like of her has never been! the like of her will never be again! and yet she only sang in public for two years.
"Well, we both taught her together—for three years—morning, noon, and night—six—eight hours a day. It used to break my heart to see her worked that way! We took her voice note by note—there was no end to her notes, each more beautiful than the last—like velvet and gold, beautiful flowers, pearls, diamonds, rubies—drops of dew and honey; peaches, oranges, and lemons! Just take your pick!—all the perfumes and spices of the Garden of Eden! Svengali with his little flexible flute, I with my violin—that's how we taught her to make the sounds—and then how to use them. She was a phenomenon, sir! She could hold one note and make it express all the colors of the rainbow—depending on how Svengali looked at her. It would make you laugh—it would make you cry—but, whether you cried or laughed, it was the sweetest, most touching, most beautiful note you ever heard—except for all her others! Each had as many overtones as the bells in the Carillon de Notre Dame. She could run up and down the scales, chromatic scales, faster and better and smoother than Svengali on the piano, and more in tune than any piano! And her vibrato—oh! Bright as twin stars, sir! She was the greatest contralto, the greatest soprano the world has ever known! There has never been anyone like her! There will never be anyone like her again! And yet, she only sang in public for two years."
"Ach! those breaks and runs and sudden leaps from darkness into light and back again—from earth to heaven!... those slurs and swoops and slides à la Paganini from one note to another, like a swallow flying!... or a gull! Do you remember them? how they drove you mad? Let any other singer in the world try to imitate them—they would make you sick! That was Svengali ... he was a magician!
"Ah! those breaks and runs and sudden jumps from darkness into light and back again—from earth to heaven!... those slurs and swoops and slides like Paganini from one note to another, like a swallow flying!... or a gull! Do you remember them? how they drove you crazy? Let any other singer in the world try to imitate them—they would make you feel ill! That was Svengali ... he was a magician!
"And how she looked, singing! do you remember? her hands behind her—her dear, sweet, slender foot on a little stool—her thick hair lying down all along her back! And that good smile like the Madonna's so soft and bright and kind! Ach! Bel ucel di Dio! it was to make you weep for love, merely to see her (c'était à vous faire pleurer d'amour, rien que de la voir)! That was Trilby! Nightingale and bird-of-paradise in one!
"And how she looked while singing! Do you remember? Her hands behind her—her dear, sweet, slender foot on a little stool—her thick hair cascading down her back! And that beautiful smile like the Madonna's, so soft, bright, and kind! Ach! Bel ucel di Dio! Just seeing her made you weep with love (c'était à vous faire pleurer d'amour, rien que de la voir)! That was Trilby! A nightingale and a bird-of-paradise in one!"
"Enfin she could do anything—utter any sound she liked, when once Svengali had shown her how—and he was the greatest master that ever lived! and when once she knew a thing, she knew it. Et voilà!"
"Finally, she could do anything—make any sound she wanted, once Svengali had shown her how—and he was the greatest master who ever lived! And once she learned something, she really knew it. Et voilà!"
"How strange," said Taffy, "that she should have suddenly gone out of her senses that night at Drury Lane, and so completely forgotten it all! I suppose she saw Svengali die in the box opposite, and that drove her mad!"
"How weird," said Taffy, "that she just lost her mind that night at Drury Lane and completely forgot everything! I guess she saw Svengali die in the box across from her, and that made her go crazy!"
And then Taffy told the little fiddler about Trilby's death-song, like a swan's, and Svengali's photograph. But Gecko had heard it all from Marta, who was now dead.
And then Taffy told the little fiddler about Trilby's death song, similar to a swan's, and Svengali's photograph. But Gecko had already heard everything from Marta, who was now gone.
"What! Do you mean to say she deceived us all?"
"What! Are you saying she tricked us all?"
"Non, monsieur! She could never deceive anybody, and never would. She had forgotten—voilà tout!"
"Not at all, sir! She could never trick anyone, and she never would. She just forgot—that's all!"
"But hang it all, my friend, one doesn't forget such a—"
"But come on, my friend, one doesn't forget something like that—"
"Monsieur, listen! She is dead. And Svengali is dead—and Marta also. And I have a good little malady that will kill me soon, Gott sei dank—and without much pain.
"Mister, listen! She’s dead. And Svengali is dead—and so is Marta. And I have a nice little illness that will take me soon, thank God—and without much pain."
"I will tell you a secret.
I will tell you a secret.
"There were two Trilbys. There was the Trilby you knew, who could not sing one single note in tune. She was an angel of paradise. She is now! But she had no more idea of singing than I have of winning a steeple-chase at the croix de Berny. She could no more sing than a fiddle can play itself! She could never tell one tune from another—one note from the next. Do you remember how she tried to sing 'Ben Bolt' that day when she first came to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts? It was droll, hein? à se boucher les oreilles! Well, that was Trilby, your Trilby! that was my Trilby too—and I loved her as one loves an only love, an only sister, an only child—a gentle martyr on earth, a blessed saint in heaven! And that Trilby was enough for me!
There were two Trilbys. There was the Trilby you knew, who couldn't sing a single note on pitch. She was like an angel from paradise. She still is! But she had no more idea about singing than I do about winning a steeplechase at the croix de Berny. She couldn't sing any better than a fiddle can play itself! She could never distinguish one tune from another—one note from the next. Do you remember how she attempted to sing 'Ben Bolt' that day when she first came to the studio in the Place St. Anatole des Arts? It was funny, hein? à se boucher les oreilles! Well, that was Trilby, your Trilby! That was my Trilby too—and I loved her like one loves a sole love, a sole sister, a sole child—a gentle martyr on earth, a blessed saint in heaven! And that Trilby was enough for me!
"And that was the Trilby that loved your brother, madame—oh! but with all the love that was in her! He did not know what he had lost, your brother! Her love, it was immense, like her voice, and just as full of celestial sweetness and sympathy! She told me everything! ce pauvre Litrebili, ce qu'il a perdu!
"And that was the Trilby who loved your brother, ma'am—oh! with all the love she had! He didn't realize what he had lost, your brother! Her love was enormous, like her voice, and just as filled with heavenly sweetness and understanding! She shared everything with me! the poor Litrebili, what he has lost!"
"But all at once—pr-r-r-out! presto! augenblick!... with one wave of his hand over her—with one look of his eye—with a word—Svengali could turn her into the other Trilby, his Trilby, and make her do whatever he liked ... you might have run a red-hot needle into her and she would not have felt it....
"He had but to say 'Dors!' and she suddenly became an unconscious Trilby of marble, who could produce wonderful sounds—just the sounds he wanted, and nothing else—and think his thoughts and wish his wishes—and love him at his bidding with a strange unreal factitious love ... just his own love for himself turned inside out—à l'envers—and reflected back on him, as from a mirror ... un écho, un simulacre, quoi! pas autre chose!.... It was not worth having! I was not even jealous!
"He only had to say 'Dors!' and she instantly became an inert marble version of Trilby, able to produce amazing sounds—exactly the sounds he wanted, nothing more—and think his thoughts, wish his wishes—and love him at his command with a strange, artificial love ... just his own love for himself turned inside out—à l'envers—and reflected back at him like from a mirror ... un écho, un simulacre, quoi! pas autre chose!.... It wasn’t worth it! I wasn't even jealous!"
"Well, that was the Trilby he taught how to sing—and—and I helped him, God of heaven forgive me! That Trilby was just a singing-machine—an organ to play upon—an instrument of music—a Stradivarius—a flexible flageolet of flesh and blood—a voice, and nothing more—just the unconscious voice that Svengali sang with—for it takes two to sing like la Svengali, monsieur—the one who has got the voice, and the one who knows what to do with it.... So that when you heard her sing the 'Nussbaum,' the 'Impromptu,' you heard Svengali singing with her voice, just as you hear Joachim play a chaconne of Bach with his fiddle!... Herr Joachim's fiddle ... what does it know of Sebastian Bach? and as for chaconnes ... il s'en moque pas mal, ce fameux violon! ...
"Well, that was the Trilby he taught to sing—and—and I helped him, God forgive me! That Trilby was just a singing machine—an organ to play on—an instrument of music—a Stradivarius—a flexible flageolet made of flesh and blood—a voice, and nothing more—just the unconscious voice that Svengali sang with—for it takes two to sing like la Svengali, monsieur—the one who has the voice, and the one who knows what to do with it.... So when you heard her sing the 'Nussbaum,' the 'Impromptu,' you heard Svengali singing with her voice, just like you hear Joachim play a chaconne of Bach with his violin! ... Herr Joachim's violin ... what does it know of Sebastian Bach? and as for chaconnes ... il s'en moque pas mal, ce fameux violon! ...
"And our Trilby ... what did she know of Schumann, Chopin?—nothing at all! She mocked herself not badly of Nussbaums and impromptus ... they would make her yawn to demantibulate her jaws!... When Svengali's Trilby was being taught to sing ... when Svengali's Trilby was singing—or seemed to you as if she were singing—our Trilby had ceased to exist ... our Trilby was fast asleep ... in fact, our Trilby was dead....
"And our Trilby... what did she know about Schumann and Chopin?—nothing at all! She made fun of herself with Nussbaums and impromptus... they would bore her to death!... When Svengali's Trilby was being taught to sing... when Svengali's Trilby was singing—or seemed to you as if she were singing—our Trilby had vanished... our Trilby was fast asleep... in fact, our Trilby was dead....
"I have seen the horses taken out of her sledge and the pick of the nobility drag her home to the hotel ... with torchlights and choruses and shoutings of glory and long life to her!... and serenades all night, under her window!... she never knew! she heard nothing—felt nothing—saw nothing! and she bowed to them, right and left, like a queen!
"I’ve seen the horses taken out of her sled and the best of the nobility pull her home to the hotel... with torches, singing, and shouts of glory and long life to her!... and serenades all night, under her window!... she never knew! She heard nothing—felt nothing—saw nothing! And she waved to them, left and right, like a queen!"
"I have played the fiddle for her while she sang in the streets, at fairs and festas and Kermessen ... and seen the people go mad to hear her ... and once, at Prague, Svengali fell down in a fit from sheer excitement! and then, suddenly, our Trilby woke up and wondered what it was all about ... and we took him home and put him to bed and left him with Marta—and Trilby and I went together arm in arm all over the town to fetch a doctor and buy things for supper—and that was the happiest hour in all my life!
"I played the fiddle for her while she sang in the streets, at fairs, festivals, and Kermesses... and saw people go crazy to hear her... and once, in Prague, Svengali collapsed from pure excitement! Then, suddenly, our Trilby woke up and wondered what was going on... We took him home, put him to bed, and left him with Marta—and Trilby and I walked around the town arm in arm to get a doctor and pick up things for dinner—and that was the happiest hour of my life!
"Ach! what an existence! what travels! what triumphs! what adventures! Things to fill a book—a dozen books—Those five happy years—with those two Trilbys! what recollections!... I think of nothing else, night or day ... even as I play the fiddle for old Cantharidi. Ach!... To think how often I have played the fiddle for la Svengali ... to have done that is to have lived ... and then to come home to Trilby ... our Trilby ... the real Trilby!... Got sei dank! Ich habe geliebt und gelebet! geliebt und gelebet! geliebt und gelebet! Cristo di Dio.... Sweet sister in heaven.... Ô Dieu de Misère, ayez pitié de nous...."
"Ah! What a life! What journeys! What victories! What adventures! So much to fill a book—a dozen books—those five amazing years—with those two Trilbys! What memories!... I can't stop thinking about it, night or day... even while I play the fiddle for old Cantharidi. Ah!... To think of how often I played the fiddle for la Svengali ... to have done that is to have truly lived ... and then coming home to Trilby ... our Trilby ... the real Trilby!... Thank goodness! I have loved and lived! loved and lived! loved and lived! Holy Christ.... Sweet sister in heaven.... Oh God of Misery, have mercy on us...."
His eyes were red, and his voice was high and shrill and tremulous and full of tears; these remembrances were too much for him; and perhaps also the chambertin! He put his elbows on the table and hid his face in his hands and wept, muttering to himself in his own language (Whatever that might have been—Polish, probably) as if he were praying.
His eyes were red, and his voice was high, shaky, and full of tears; these memories were overwhelming for him, and maybe the chambertin didn’t help! He rested his elbows on the table and buried his face in his hands, crying while mumbling to himself in his own language (whatever that was—probably Polish) as if he were praying.
Taffy and his wife got up and leaned on the window-bar and looked out on the deserted boulevards, where an army of scavengers, noiseless and taciturn, was cleansing the asphalt roadway. The night above was dark, but "star-dials hinted of morn," and a fresh breeze had sprung up, making the leaves dance and rustle on the sycamore-trees along the Boulevard—a nice little breeze; just the sort of little breeze to do Paris good. A four-wheel cab came by at a foot pace, the driver humming a tune; Taffy hailed him; he said, "V'là, m'sieur!" and drew up.
Taffy and his wife got up, leaned on the window bar, and looked out at the empty streets, where a group of quiet cleaners was tidying up the asphalt. The night sky was dark, but the stars hinted at dawn, and a fresh breeze had picked up, making the leaves dance and rustle on the sycamore trees along the Boulevard—a nice little breeze; just the kind that does Paris good. A four-wheeled taxi passed by slowly, the driver humming a tune; Taffy signaled him, and he said, "Here you go, sir!" and came to a stop.
Taffy rang the bell, and asked for the bill, and paid it. Gecko had apparently fallen asleep. Taffy gently woke him up, and told him how late it was. The poor little man seemed dazed and rather tipsy, and looked older than ever; sixty, seventy—any age you like. Taffy helped him on with his great-coat, and, taking him by the arm, led him down-stairs, giving him his card, and telling him how glad he was to have seen him, and that he would write to him from England—a promise which was kept, one may be sure.
Taffy rang the bell, asked for the bill, and paid it. Gecko had apparently fallen asleep. Taffy gently woke him up and mentioned how late it was. The poor little guy looked dazed and a bit tipsy, and appeared older than ever—sixty, seventy—any age you choose. Taffy helped him into his overcoat and took him by the arm, leading him downstairs, giving him his card, and saying how glad he was to have seen him, assuring him that he would write to him from England—a promise that was definitely kept.
Gecko uncovered his fuzzy white head, and took Mrs. Taffy's hand and kissed it, and thanked her warmly for her "si bon et sympathique accueil."
Gecko uncovered his fuzzy white head, took Mrs. Taffy's hand, kissed it, and thanked her warmly for her "great and friendly welcome."
Then Taffy all but lifted him into the cab, the jolly cabman saying:
Then Taffy practically lifted him into the cab, with the cheerful cab driver saying:
Taffy shook Gecko's hand, and asked,
Taffy shook Gecko's hand and asked,
"Où restez-vous, Gecko?"
"Where are you staying, Gecko?"
"Quarante-huit, Rue des Pousse-cailloux, au cinquième."
"48, Pousse-cailloux Street, on the fifth floor."
"How strange!" said Taffy to his wife—"how touching! why, that's where Trilby used to live—the very number! the very floor!"
"How weird!" Taffy said to his wife. "How meaningful! That's where Trilby used to live—the exact number! The same floor!"
"Oui, oui," said Gecko, waking up; "c'est l'ancienne mansarde à Trilby—j'y suis depuis douze ans—j'y suis, j'y reste...."
"Yes, yes," said Gecko, waking up; "it's the old attic at Trilby—I’ve been here for twelve years—I’m here, I’m staying...."
And he laughed feebly at his mild little joke.
And he laughed weakly at his small, gentle joke.
Taffy told the address to the cabman, and gave him five francs.
Taffy gave the address to the cab driver and handed him five francs.
"Merci, m'sieur! C'est de l'aut' côté de l'eau—près de la Sorbonne, s'pas? On vous aura soin du bourgeois; soyez tranquille—ayez pas peur! quarante-huit; on y va! Bonsoir, monsieur et dame!" And he clacked his whip and rattled away, singing:
"Thanks, sir! It's on the other side of the water—near the Sorbonne, right? We'll take care of the gentleman; don’t worry—don’t be scared! Forty-eight; let's go! Good evening, sir and ma'am!" And he cracked his whip and drove away, singing:
Mr. and Mrs. Wynne walked back to the hotel, which was not far. She hung on to his big arm and crept close to him, and shivered a little. It was quite chilly. Their footsteps were very audible in the stillness; "pit-pat, flopety-clop," otherwise they were both silent. They were tired, yawny, sleepy, and very sad; and each was thinking (and knew the other was thinking) that a week in Paris was just enough—and how nice it would be, in just a few hours more, to hear the rooks cawing round their own quiet little English country home—where three jolly boys would soon be coming for the holidays.
Mr. and Mrs. Wynne walked back to the hotel, which wasn’t far. She held on to his big arm and snuggled close to him, shivering a little. It was pretty chilly. Their footsteps echoed in the stillness; "pit-pat, flopety-clop," otherwise they both stayed silent. They were tired, yawning, sleepy, and really sad; each was thinking (and knew the other was thinking) that a week in Paris was just enough—and how nice it would be, in just a few hours, to hear the rooks cawing around their own quiet little English country home—where three cheerful boys would soon be coming for the holidays.
And there we will leave them to their useful, hum-drum, happy domestic existence—than which there is no better that I know of, at their time of life—and no better time of life than theirs!
And there we will leave them to their practical, everyday, happy home life—nothing better that I know of at their age—and there’s no better age than theirs!
That blessed harbor of refuge well within our reach, and having really cut our wisdom teeth at last, and learned the ropes, and left off hankering after the moon—we can do with so little down here....
That wonderful harbor of safety is well within our grasp, and now that we’ve finally gained some experience, learned the ropes, and stopped yearning for the impossible—we find we need so little down here....
BY GEORGE DU MAURIER
By George Du Maurier
THE MARTIAN. A Novel. Illustrated by the Author. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 75; Three-quarter Calf, $3 50; Three-quarter Crushed Levant, $4 50; Edition de Luxe. Full Vellum, $10 00. (A Glossary of the French and Latin expressions in the story is included.)
THE MARTIAN. A Novel. Illustrated by the Author. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.75; Three-quarter Calf, $3.50; Three-quarter Crushed Levant, $4.50; Edition de Luxe. Full Vellum, $10.00. (A Glossary of the French and Latin expressions in the story is included.)
SOCIAL PICTORIAL SATIRE. Reminiscences and Appreciations of English Illustrators of the Past Generation. With Illustrations by the Author and Others. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50.
SOCIAL PICTORIAL SATIRE. Memories and Appreciations of English Illustrators from the Past Generation. Featuring Illustrations by the Author and Others. Post 8vo, Cloth, Decorative, $1.50.
A LEGEND OF CAMELOT. Pictures and Verses. Oblong 4to, Cloth, Ornamental, Full Gilt, $5 00.
A LEGEND OF CAMELOT. Pictures and Verses. Oblong 4to, Cloth, Ornamental, Full Gilt, $5.00.
TRILBY. A Novel. Illustrated by the Author. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 75; Three-quarter Calf, $3 50; Three-quarter Crushed Levant, $4 50.
TRILBY. A Novel. Illustrated by the Author. Post 8vo, Cloth, Decorative, $1.75; Three-quarter Calf, $3.50; Three-quarter Crushed Levant, $4.50.
PETER IBBETSON. With an Introduction by his Cousin, Lady **** ("Madge Plunket"). Edited and Illustrated by George du Maurier. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50. Three-quarter Calf. $3 25; Three-quarter Crushed Levant, $4 25.
PETER IBBETSON. With an Introduction by his Cousin, Lady **** ("Madge Plunket"). Edited and Illustrated by George du Maurier. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50. Three-quarter Calf, $3.25; Three-quarter Crushed Levant, $4.25.
ENGLISH SOCIETY. Sketched by George du Maurier. About 100 Illustrations. With an Introduction by W. D. Howells. Oblong 4to, Cloth, Ornamental, $2 50
ENGLISH SOCIETY. Illustrated by George du Maurier. Around 100 Illustrations. With an Introduction by W.D. Howells. Oblong 4to, Cloth, Decorative, $2.50
Mr. du Maurier's style has much distinction—a blending of refinement and unconventionality that is delightful. It is vehemently alive, moreover; there is not a word which could be spared without marring the effect, not a line which does not fall into rank with vigorous step. It has poetic grace, too, a musical and witching rhythm here and there.—New York Tribune.
Mr. du Maurier's style is quite distinguished—a mix of sophistication and unconventionality that is delightful. It's vibrantly alive; there isn’t a word that could be removed without ruining the impact, and every line strides confidently. It also has poetic grace, with a captivating rhythm at times.—New York Tribune.
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
BY RICHARD HARDING DAVIS
By Richard Harding Davis
A YEAR FROM A REPORTER'S NOTE-BOOK. Illustrated by R. Caton Woodville, T. de Thulstrup, and FREDERIC REMINGTON, and from Photographs taken by the Author. $1 50.
A YEAR FROM A REPORTER'S NOTEBOOK. Illustrated by R. Caton Woodville, T. de Thulstrup, and FREDERIC REMINGTON, and from photographs taken by the author. $1.50.
THREE GRINGOS IN VENEZUELA AND CENTRAL AMERICA. Illustrated. $1 50.
THREE GRINGOS IN VENEZUELA AND CENTRAL AMERICA. Illustrated. $1.50.
ABOUT PARIS. Illustrated by C. D. Gibson. $1 25.
ABOUT PARIS. Illustrated by C.D. Gibson. $1.25.
THE PRINCESS ALINE. Illustrated by C. D. GIBSON. $1 25.
THE PRINCESS ALINE. Illustrated by C.D. Gibson. $1.25.
THE EXILES, AND OTHER STORIES. Illustrated. $1 50.
THE EXILES, AND OTHER STORIES. Illustrated. $1.50.
VAN BIBBER, AND OTHERS. Illustrated by C. D. Gibson. $1 00; Paper, 60 cents.
VAN BIBBER, AND OTHERS. Illustrated by C.D. Gibson. $1.00; Paper, 60 cents.
THE WEST FROM A CAR-WINDOW. Illustrated by FREDERIC REMINGTON. $1 25.
THE WEST FROM A CAR WINDOW. Illustrated by Frederic Remington. $1.25.
OUR ENGLISH COUSINS. Illustrated. $1 25.
OUR ENGLISH COUSINS. Illustrated. $1.25.
THE RULERS OF THE MEDITERRANEAN. Illustrated. $1 25.
THE RULERS OF THE MEDITERRANEAN. Illustrated. $1.25.
Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental
8vo, Cloth, Decorative
Mr. Davis has eyes to see, is not a bit afraid to tell what he sees, and is essentially good natured.... Mr. Davis's faculty of appreciation and enjoyment is fresh and strong: he makes vivid pictures.—Outlook. N. Y.
Mr. Davis has a keen eye, isn't afraid to share what he observes, and is genuinely good-natured. His ability to appreciate and enjoy things is vibrant and robust; he creates vivid imagery.—Outlook. N. Y.
Richard Harding Davis never writes a short story that he does not prove himself a master of the art.—Chicago Times.
Richard Harding Davis is a master of the art whenever he writes a short story.—Chicago Times.
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS
BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS
THE DREAMERS: A CLUB. Illustrated by EDWARD PENFIELD. Uncut Edges and Colored Top.
THE DREAMERS: A CLUB. Illustrated by EDWARD PENFIELD. Uncut Edges and Colored Top.
PEEPS AT PEOPLE. Passages from the writings of Anne Warrington Witherup, Journalist. Illustrated by EDWARD PENFIELD.
PEEPS AT PEOPLE. Passages from the writings of Anne Warrington Witherup, Journalist. Illustrated by EDWARD PENFIELD.
GHOSTS I HAVE MET, and Some Others. Illustrated by PETER NEWELL.
GHOSTS I'VE MET, and Some Others. Illustrated by PETER NEWELL.
A HOUSE-BOAT ON THE STYX. Being Some Account of the Divers Doings of the Associated Shades. Illustrated.
A HOUSE-BOAT ON THE STYX. Here's a look at the various activities of the Associated Shades. Illustrated.
THE PURSUIT OF THE HOUSE-BOAT. Being Some Further Account of the Doings of the Associated Shades, under the Leadership of Sherlock Holmes, Esq. Illustrated by PETER NEWELL.
THE PURSUIT OF THE HOUSE-BOAT. Here’s a bit more about the activities of the Associated Shades, led by Sherlock Holmes, Esq. Illustrated by PETER NEWELL.
THE BICYCLERS, and Three Other Farces. Illustrated.
THE BICYCLERS, and Three Other Farces. Illustrated.
A REBELLIOUS HEROINE. Illustrated.
A rebellious heroine. Illustrated.
MR. BONAPARTE OF CORSICA. Illustrated by H. W. McVickar.
MR. BONAPARTE OF CORSICA. Illustrated by H.W. McVickar.
THE WATER GHOST, and Others. Illustrated. (16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 25 per volume.)
THE WATER GHOST, and Others. Illustrated. (16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25 per volume.)
PASTE JEWELS. Being Seven Tales of Domestic Woe. With an Illustration. 16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 00.
PASTE JEWELS. Seven Stories of Everyday Troubles. With an Illustration. 16mo, Cloth, Decorative, $1.00.
THE IDIOT. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 00.
THE IDIOT. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, Decorative, $1.00.
THREE WEEKS IN POLITICS. Illustrated. 32mo, Cloth, Ornamental, 60 cents.
THREE WEEKS IN POLITICS. Illustrated. 32mo, Cloth, Decorative, 60 cents.
COFFEE AND REPARTEE. Illustrated. 32mo, Cloth, Ornamental, 50 cents.
COFFEE AND REPARTEE. Illustrated. 32mo, Cloth, Decorative, 50 cents.
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
BY H. G. WELLS
BY H. G. WELLS
WHEN THE SLEEPER WAKES. Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50.
WHEN THE SLEEPER WAKES. Illustrated. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50.
"This romance of the twenty-second century," as the London Daily Telegraph says, "will prove absolutely enthralling. The hero goes into a trance in 1900, and when he awakes two centuries later he finds that his property has increased so greatly that he owns more than half the world."
"This romance of the twenty-second century," as the London Daily Telegraph states, "will be completely captivating. The hero falls into a trance in 1900, and when he wakes up two hundred years later, he discovers that his wealth has grown so much that he owns more than half the world."
THIRTY STRANGE STORIES. New Edition. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50.
THIRTY STRANGE STORIES. New Edition. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50.
Creepy, ingenious, original, and more than clever they all are. They fascinate you like the eye of a snake.... It would be impossible to find a group of stories that will give the reader more sensations, or hold his attention more firmly.—Boston Herald.
Creepy, clever, original, and incredibly smart, they all are. They captivate you like a snake's eye... You won't find a set of stories that delivers more feelings or keeps your attention more firmly.—Boston Herald.
THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. With Illustrations. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 50.
THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. With Illustrations. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50.
One of the conspicuous books of the year, from its striking originality of title and plot.—Washington Times.
One of the standout books of the year, thanks to its unique title and storyline.—Washington Times.
THE INVISIBLE MAN. A Grotesque Romance. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1 00.
THE INVISIBLE MAN. A Grotesque Romance. Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.00.
In his audacious imaginative insight into the romantic possibilities underlying the discoveries or the suggestion of modern science Mr. Wells stands unrivalled.... It is just like a transcript from real life, recalling the best work of Poe in its accent of sincerity and surpassing it in its felicity of style.—The Spectator, London.
In his bold and creative exploration of the romantic potential behind modern scientific discoveries, Mr. Wells is unmatched. It reads like a slice of real life, reminding us of Poe's finest work with its sincerity and surpassing it in style. —The Spectator, London.
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
☞Any of the above works will be sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States, Canada, or Mexico, on receipt of the price.
☞Any of the above works will be mailed, with postage paid, to any location in the United States, Canada, or Mexico upon receipt of payment.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!